TXT | |
 | About the artists: Don Greytak is one of the outstand- ing pencil sketch artists living in[...]'s genius to create scenes that stir memories of those strong minded, determined individuals who homesteaded and worked the ranches and farms of the Wes t, is un- surpassed. Greytak share[...]s subjects. His art emerged from a background of wheat farming and cattle ranching in North Ce[...]ense human interest and makes one feel a part of the rural community. The Centennial Book Committee is most grateful to Greytak for allowing the use of his work in this book on pages 1, 2, 3, 19, 5[...]nd 32 as well as drawing several maps. The drawing of the church on page 2 137 was done by Judy Michael of Mal- ta. |
| About the cover:[...]ner and a storm brewing in the back- ground, was captured by the camera of Sharon L. Dupuis of Malta. ?:lt1111derstorms A11d 7:umbleweeds we've left our mark on the plain |
| [...]Julia Rafter the following employed at Josten ' s Print- Al Norberg[...]Gene Stock, sales representative at Gladys O' Bryan Mar[...]Florence Snider ager at Visalia, Calif. Kathleen Olszewski[...]r Stuhlmiller graphix consultants at Minneapolis, Minn. Julia Rafter[...]To The People Who Elmer Snider Florenc[...]The Centennial Book Committee wish- Clarice[...]n Kegel es to thank all of you who so willingly[...]Phyllis Rasmussen Because of your efforts this history has All rights reserved[...]~one 0 ~he peopl~ i~volved with the compil- ing, wn!ing or printing of this book will be[...] |
| [...]tos and pencil drawings included, add detail to the we will not be held responsible for stories or items, nary means: "1. an account of what has happened times and events.[...]As first time historians this is as especially in the life of a people, country etc. 2. all The process of writing such history is not dull accurate as we could make it. recorded past events. 3. the branch of knowledge either. While gathering materials the researcher The editors found this to be an adventure as we that deals with recording, analysis, etc. of past found so many interesting and humor[...]ing their joys and strug- Assembling 100 years of history for an area such Proof reading[...]n text gles to survive. We could look at their clothing and as the eastern part of Blaine County in one book comes out lik[...]el, so as was not an easy task. This is a history of people - the "He was the oddest of six children." (oldest) Webster stated[...]history" . May places they lived, how they lived, the things they did, " They established a perma[...]ou too find such an adventure within these pages. the fun they had, the churches and schools they "He was buried in the family pot." (plot) People have both a heritage and a responsibility attended, the places at which they traded and how "I'll never forget the first hare I ever rode for the to care for God's earth. This land is not yours or they served their communities and country. The his- TL Ranch." (horse)[...]e. We are God's caretakers and when we leave tory of these people is not dull. Many races and[...]ich we were entrusted. May you find also recorded the historical and natural events that she was[...]is unique in that so much is You'll have the privilege of catching them. However, GOD BLESS YOU ALL! recorded not only in words, but also the many pho- Text Credits[...]emingly endless memories, diaries, ning. The next step involved reading The Fur Trade We are indebted to at least the following for pro- |
| [...]I wish you success in tracking down the older settlers who have given us this opportunity to tell of our beginnings. Tracing the roots of any area or region offers much to future[...]especially timely project to be undertaking on the eve of Montana 's 100th birthday. I'd be interested in reading the history of Blaine County The Gift by Dorothy Bevolden (Dec. II, 1985) "Tell me of your life," I said. For we a[...]ok, it will be read Part of me is the person you've been. |
| [...]19 Indian Way Of Life |
| [...]\ '' Blaine County was first a part of one of the I•[...]'i<( 1865, when Montana was a part of Idaho Ter- ritory. Parts were taken from Chou[...]1893, and counties Hill and Blaine in 1912. The original spelling of this county was Cho- teau . By an act of the Legislature in 1903 the name was changed to Chouteau. Mr. A.H . Reser, who had lived at old Fort Belknap near what is now the city of Chinook, and served in the State House of Representa- tives 1895- 1911 , was a great admirer of statesman James G. Blaine. Therefore Mr. Reser proposed the name of Blaine for our new county in 1911 , at the time the boundary and other decisions were being made in the creat ion of Hill and Blaine counties. The con- .,[...]'- ..i''-.... - c- gressmen accepted the name Blaine, but it was not officially named[...]after Mr. Reser passed away in June 1911 . The name Bear Paw was also submitted as a[...]. ' possible name for the county. There were two possibilities for the county seat - Harlem or Chinook.[...]ment found Harlem was centrally located in the new in the Harlem News county and the population was 383. The city that did promote started from a railway siding placed there on Harlem to be the Aug . 24, 1887.[...]Chinook which was named by D.R. McGin- of Chinook that was nis had its start when L.V.[...]a not centrally located. hill southeast of Dawes, a railway siding placed there during the 1887 building of the for himself. He had vast interests in mining in The first dirt road from Harlem to Chinook railway. Mr. Bogy had a dream city in mind. the Little Rockies and the Bear Paw Pool, was built in 1904 and gravelled in 1921. It was This city came to be because the U.S. Legisla- which was one of the largest sheep holdings in called the Roosevelt highway-U.S. #2. ture set new boundaries for Fort Belknap Res- the state.[...]ped airports in ervat ion on May 1, 1888, and the agency was In 1915 parts of Blaine and Valley counties the mid 1930s. The county today maintains moved to south of Harlem. Many workers at became Phillips County. This also split off an 2,057.985 miles of county roads for the coun- Old Fort Belknap left the government service area of Fort Belknap Reservation into Phillips try population in addition to the highways and settled in Bogy's city. Chinook was plot- County. The final design of Blaine County con- maintained by federal[...]pril 23, 1889 and was incorporated in sisting of 4,275 square miles was complete. The population of Blaine County peaked in 1901 . The railway abandoned Dawes and The county had gained a number of its earli- the 1940s according to these U.S. census re- moved the siding east to Chinook, where the est white settlers through Missouri River b[...]travel. Mining equipment for the Little Rockies 9,006; 1940 - 9,566; 1950 - 8,516; 1960 - Chinook won the political battle to be coun- also came up the river. Then the James Hill 8,091; 1970 - 6,727; 1980 - 6,999. ty seat in Helena with the aid of Sen. Benjamin railway along the Milk River provided for the The roster of officials who have served D. Phillips, who wanted another county named main influx of settlers after 1887. Blaine County begins on the next page. Blaine County's Namesake! |
| [...]1904 CHOUTEAU Feb. 2, 1865-one of the original Montana counties, first created in |
| [...]Clerk Of Court Charles A.Smith Sr. 1923-1929[...]ton 1973-1984 Commi11ioners who planned the new addition to the courthouse are 1935[...]Glenn Huestis 1986- Supt. Of Schools Ag. Extension Agent[...]aine County Court House in 1987 with new addition at the right |
| Thumbnail Sketch Of Blaine County Geography, Soil, Production, Climate Blaine County is centrally located in ist in the Bear Paw and Little Rocky Historically the region is agriculturally Northern Montana and sha[...]oats and hay. Livestock include cattle, County on the west, Chouteau and Fer- shale, sand and gravel. Soil varies from sheep, pigs and horses. At one time the gus Counties on the south, and Phillips clay loam to slightly sandy. The northern valley was a large producer of sugar beets County on the east. Elevations vary from regions are mostly grain crops with the but the demise of the sugar factory at 2300 feet above sea level to 6000 feet. south predominately pasture land . River Chinook brought this crop to an end. The primary drainage system is the Milk and stream bottoms are usually irrigated. The climate is semi-arid, averaging 12 River and its many tributaries. The south- Dryland farming dominates the area, but inches of rain in the north and up to 25 ern-most boundary is the Missouri River. several of the larger farms now depend inches on the mountain tops in the south. There are three main road systems in the upon underground wells for water for their Summers typically receive 3 inches of eastern half of the County. The main arte- large sprinkler systems. Fish are foun[...]0 inches rial is U.S. Highway #2. State secondary the many streams, rivers, ponds and res- with 100 inches in the mountains. Aver- #241 runs north through Turner to Can- ervoirs. Many species of wildlife and age July temperature is 85° F with 35 % ada. State secondary #66 begins at Fort game animals can be found . Half of the humidity. Temperatures range from[...]ly owned, 22 % Indian, F to a low of -40° in the winters. Typically secondary #376 running southwest from 19 % federal and 7 % state. The percent- there are 120 days of freeze-free growing . Malta. The Burlington Northern Railway age of privately owned land in the eastern Key landmarks are the Little Rocky and runs parallel to U.S. #2 and provides half of the county is considerably smaller. Bear[...]t service. Two AmTrak passenger Harlem is the only incorporated com- Snake Butte. The Little Rockies are fam- trains run over the BN rails but no longer munity in eastern Blaine C[...]us for their gold and silver mines. Snake stop in the County. Airports exist at Har- communities are Hays. Lodge Pole, Ho- Butte became well known for the very lem, Hogeland, Turner, and the Fort Belk- geland, Turner and the Fort Belknap dense granite that[...]used to riprap Fort Peck Reservoir. Of the County's 4,279 square miles, clined gradually sin[...]- ABOVE: Strip farming is visibl.e throughout the county. The Milk River can be ABOVE: Much of the county provides good grazing for seen in the distance. BELOW: The Little Rockies make a picturesque setting[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: Looking west from Kipp Lookout towards the Missouri River. ABOVE: Looking east toward the farm community of Turner. AT 12 |
| [...]functions huge evil snake that dwelled in the earth for the Indians who frequent the area. The below taking the child as a warning not to[...]g provided water and a camp site to linger at the butte rims . the nomadic tribes. The rims also served Much time has passed s[...]r vision quest experiences. ing the thirties over a million cubic yards One legend tells of usage of the rims for of granite were quarried from the rims of burial of a child. The third time the mourn- the butte for use at the Fort Peck Dam. ing parents visited the site where the bun- Although thousands of snakes were dri-[...]had been deposited, they ven out onto the prairies by the blasting found it missing. There was also a deep and removal of the rock , not one person winding furrow leading from the rim to a claims to have seen the very large snake. deep crevice in the rock . Terrified they Perhaps it only comes out at night to t[...]man . After claim its victim . ABOVE: Blasting at the butte. spending the night at the site she told of a ABOVE: Looking south toward Snake Butte with the Bears Paw Mountains visible behind it.[...] |
| [...]numbers reduced by hunters. Armed with a pair of binoculars or a camera with For those whose tastes run more to The Yellow-bellied Marmot makes his home in the Bow hunters emerge every fall in search of prized trophy racks ABOVE: Angler Arnold Dolven holds a large Walleye |
| [...]'s Mid-Winter Fair attracts many visitors. Left - right BACK ROW: Jerri Lynn[...]lebration Princess, 1980 (Poplar); arks is proud of this coyote pierced by an arrow.[...]Eagle Child Runner-up for Princess (Hays); Left - right FRONT ROW:[...]rodeos . .. Indian dances § fairs . . exploring the wild § scenic Missouri . . . sports Today Blaine County is rich in its variety of game wildlife as well as nongame wildlife in terms of abundance and number of spe- cies. Big game wildlife include: Mule De[...]y cou- lees, Missouri Breaks, sagebrush hills and the Bear Paws. A century ago White-tailed Deer were p[...]r them in brushy drainages, willow patches, along the Milk River and in Aspen stands in the Bear Paws. If you are in the Little Rockies or Missouri Breaks, you might see[...]re frequently seen in prairies and grain fields. The majestic elk roam the Mis- souri Breaks and Bear Paws. Beware the elusive Mountain Lion who lurks in the Little Rockies and Bear Paws. Fur-bearing animals abound through- out the area. They are the otter, muskrat, fisher, mink, bobcat, lynx, wolv[...]Billy Jo Brown rounds the barrel on her faithful horse at a youth rodeo game fish include buffalo, catfish[...]the Pow Wow held at Fort Belknap held at the Chopwood arena in 1984. pies, drum, bluegill, ba[...]each summer. and minnows. Over 230 species of birds have been identified in this area. Game birds include the following: Sharp-tailed, Sage and Blue rouse,[...]y and Mourning Dove. Non-game birds lhal inhabit the area year-round are Great Blue Heron, Green Her[...]Al Brekke (center) and out of town friends enjoy a canoe horseback riding[...]trip down the Wild and Scenic Misaouri River. Wayne Ude is behind the camera.[...] |
| [...]ivity On July l-4, 1987 A large crowd attends the alumni picnic in the park. ABOVE: L-R: Clem Dolven, ABOVE: Vintage c[...]vey, Doris Greg Hellman and wife, Bonnie in the back seat. BELOW: St. |
| [...]entertainment. The centennial dress review, which was prepared by Eileen Rasmussen and Mary O'Bryan, |
| [...]lized for parts. BELOW: Many relics may be viewed at the museum in Chi nook, which is open May 1 through S[...]ipp ranch. BELOW: An old buffalo skull reminds us of the past. Remnants Of Days Gone By |
| [...]By Alan Brekke In The Beginning. The Bible says that with the Lord a day and the known universe expanded out of formation of the Rockies also exposed or is as a thousand years and a thousand a very dense unfathomable region of the resulted in the gold and silver bearing years is as a day (2 Pet 3:8). At that time unknown universe. Within this Galaxy a veins currently mined at Zortman and a thousand was the largest conceivable solar system was form[...]ts a long many planets and comets orbit. The third Between 2.3 or 3 million years ago the period of time. In this context the Biblical planet from this sun we called Earth; esti- Pleistecene Ice Age subjected the North six day creation agrees quite well with the mated to be five billion years old. For[...]fic timetable. thousands of years the world scoffed at movements, which moved massive Keeping the above in mind about 20 the Greek myth that the earth was once amounts of Canadian tundra onto the billion years ago a " big bang" occurred comprised of a vast ocean with only one plains and valleys of the United States. island upon it. But now the continental These glaciers advanced and re[...]s almost a universally accept- creating periods of great forests and tall ed fact in the scientific community. marsh grasses onl[...]The North American continent was one eventuall[...]such shifting tectonic plate. The date for gas found throughout the eastern half of the separation from the main island body Montana. The melting of one advance of began roughly 2.5 billion years ago and the Wisconsin glacier resulted in the cre-[...]k until 500 million years ago. About 65 ation of the Missouri River (present Milk[...]a major disturbance in River Valley) before the age of the Pleisto- the Pacific Ocean resulted in the forma- cene glaciers. The latest great advance of tion of the Rocky Mountains including the Pleistocene glaciers caused the Mis- what we know as the Little Rockies. The souri River to shift its present location[...]Paws resulted from a different dis- leaving the old river bed to form the pre-[...]sent Milk River. To the south and east of The formation of the Rockies estab- Snake Butte are moraines,[...]lished the beginning of the Tertiary period dence of this later advance, which did not (of the Cenezoic era) and is the age of the move as far south. The glaciers gathered Many fossils have been fou[...]reptiles and ammonites. Many of these ders to the south known as the Snake Harvey's ranch.[...]are found as fossils in this region. The Butte boulder train. Footprints Left Here Long Ago 20 |
| [...]were then killed with clubs, arrows or spears. The women and children then slaugh- tered the animals. Their tasks included butchering, cooking, salting and drying the meat. Bones were crushed and put in hides filled with water. Heated stones were added to boil the mixture, then cool- ing separated fat from the buttery delight. ans were driven into the Montana-Dakota About 350 years ago they separated from The first culture to dominate the Milk territory. In 1650 A. 0 . the dominant Mon- their brothers, the Arapahoe, in Minneso- River Valley was the Besant, whose tana tribes were the Tunexa or Pend de ta, gradually moving west. The Gros camps and kill sites proliferate the entire Oreille, Shoshoni, Semte'use and the At- Ventres speak the Algonkian dialect and river valley and plateaus a[...]call themselves the White Clay people. the Missouri. They inhabited the valley The Shoshoni came from Nevada. The With the infusion into Montana of the from 2500 to 1400 years ago, preferring mo[...]this valley Algonkian speaking nations came the the jump style bison kill. Evidence exists contain pottery similar to that of the Sho- wide spread use of picture writing along of a transitional period from trapping to shoni and arrow shafts which were the Milk River Valley. Language experts jump style bison kills. These hunters con- grooved and dyed in the Shoshoni style. noted the commonality between the old tinued to return to the same locations to They introduced the use of the smoking Norse Celtic inscriptions in E[...]oday their sites are often known pipe onto the Montana scene. those uncover[...]ct occupation layers. In about 1700 A.O. the horse appeared the Great Lakes region, most of the At- About 1500 years ago another major on the northern plains thus ending the lantic seaboard and the Milk River Valley. infusion onto the Montana highline oc- communal participation in the hunt. In 1700 8.C. Odin (Wodin) King of Ringer- curred. This was the Avon Lea culture By 1850 A.O. the Blackfeet, Assini- ike, Norway recorded his visit to the Pe- and its degenerate variants, who lingered boine and River Crow were the dominant tersborough, Ontario area to trade for in the area as late as 800 years ago. The tribes on the Montana plains. Assiniboine copper ore. The Milk River Valley in Can- Avon Lea was the earliest known culture is a Chippewa word[...]ne cook- ada has pictographic evidence of the in this area to use the bow and arrow. ing peoples. They are relatives of the Norse Celtic alphabet. This early Nors[...]ey moved south to emerge Yanktonai-Sioux of the Minnesota north- contact is evidenced in the myths and as the present Indians of Arizona and woods. Their dialect is Siouxian. stories of the Cree, Chippewa, Gros New Mexico. The Gros Ventres or Atsina were Ventres, Northern Cheyenne, Blackfoot About 400 years ago the present lndi- among the last tribes to enter Montana. and Arapahoe. Lewis And Clark Name The Milk River |
| [...]beaver trade was waning and buffalo 1860 both the Chippewa and the Ashley were issued licenses to trade on[...]eing sought. Keywest had docked at Fort Benton. the upper Missouri. In the Spring of 1823 Alexander Culbertson is credited with From this date on the steamboats plied Henry and party went up the Missouri Riv- pioneering the trail which would later be the waters of the Missouri regularily until er to the Great Falls of the Missouri. De- surveyed by Isaac Stevens. In 1846 he their demise in 1890, a victim of the Great spite setbacks the enterprise succeeded moved Fort Lewis to the present locality Northern Railway success. and became the Rocky Mountain Fur of Fort Benton. It was renamed Fort Ben- About the first of October 1865 a trad- Company owned by Thoma[...]Dawson be- ing party left Fort Benton headed for the Milton Sublette, Henry Fraeb, Baptiste came a partner and he established three mouth of Rock Creek. About a mile from Gervais and Jim Bridger. new posts, including one on the Milk Riv- Landusky they set up the first known set- By 1827 the American Fur Company er. All three were[...]l powerful under Kenneth MacKen- By 1853 the steamboat, EIPaso, had County, but later became Phillips County. zie who controlled the upper Missouri. reached the mouth of the Milk River. In About 2500 Indians were camped in the Men like Berger and Chardon opened up 1859 the steamboat, Chippewa, had general vicinity. the trade with the Indians. By 1840 the reached the Marias River and on July 2, Wagon Wheels Wind Their Way West Savage Sioux, Gold Fever Too Much For Fort Browning |
| [...]Fort Browning . . Meyers succeed in locating the gold and pered by the scattering and made nearly Fort Belknap. I[...]bout it. impossible by the freshly fallen snow. abandoned. Virtually[...]er from Fort Browning a Desperation seized the search party and hauled away by bull teams. On the next to small post was run by Charles W. Price. they fell upon the idea that if they could the last trip hauling the cannon and floor- Price, George Hoak and Colonel[...]size ing they glanced back to see a column of "Bill" Norris set out from Fort Benton[...]le to pass them off as smoke rising from the fort. The Sioux had heading for the Assinboine camp. Follow- being those of Standing Buffalo. In as accomplished by tact what they had ing a Sun Dance the three headed for Fort much as the Gros Ventre were known to failed to do in earlier attempts. Their fre- Browning. Fifty miles upriver from the Fort bury their dead in trees the party visited a quent raids into the area had forced the they were attacked by the Sioux. All lived known burial ground and took back the abandonment of the fort and fire removed to tell about it. Hoak was[...]could find. Tensions it from their sight. the fort to supply meat. He had come to remained great but the Sioux eventually Montana in 1866 driving a band of horses moved farther west. which belonge[...]nd N.P. Langford and Cullins, who contracted with the Indi- secured a license for James Stuart, broth- an agency. When they reached the fort er of Granville Stuart, to trade with the they were told by Major Simmons that the Indians on the Fort Browning Agency. In Sioux had more than 300 lodges pitched December of 1870 he made the move to near the head of the Beaver Creek in the the agency hoping to recover some of his Little Rockies. The Sioux planned to recent business losses by trading buffalo make war on the Gros Ventres, who were robes. In 1873 James died near Fort then camped on the west side of the Bear Peck. Paws about 15 miles from Big Sandy. The overall Sioux goal to rid themselves Standing Buffalo, chief of the Sioux, of the presence of Fort Browning was ac- was a massive individual be[...]er than attack half feet tall. He led a war party of 150 the fort directly they harrassed the friend- braves. In the ensuing skirmish Standing lies to discourage them from trading at Buffalo was slain; his body mutilated and the fort . Two previous attacks on the fort scattered. Major Simmons fearing this proved futile. would lead to a major Indian war in the Despite the presence of B and H com- area convinced " Bill" Norris to go back panies of the Seventh Infantry at the fort and retrieve the bones of the chief in in the fall of 1871 , trade diminished and William Bent wa• a pioneer acout and hopes it might cool down the Sioux tem- the post proved to be a losing venture. A interpreter. He ia the anceator of the Parnell pers. Unfortunately, the search was ham- new fort was buil[...] |
| The Pony Express In 1867 Charles A. Ruf[...]overnment Pony Express contract to de- liver the mail from the Red River Valley to Fort Benton using camps[...]rank Palmer was responsible for over- seeing the delivery from Fort Buford to Fort Benton. A rider would leave Fort Bu- ford, follow the north plateau of the Mis- souri River to the vicinity of the Little Rockies, then on to Fort Assiniboine,[...]. Unfortu- Metia-Cree family camping near the Milk River. (Courtesy of Lucke Collection NMC). nately the Indians of the northern plains found the horses at these relief stations irresistable. The mail had a tough time getting though; the schedules were an im- Red River Carts Of The Metis-Cree possibility. The northern Montana plains Indians Creak Up The Milk River Valley were very shrewd. By only stealing the horses and not injuring anyone, they suc-[...]rl who wor- cessfully avoided arousing a lot of public called Metis, a French adjective mean[...]were married in 1881 by Father Da- dermining the pony express in this area or white. Neith[...]ll and inevitable Cree or French, but a mixture of all three. Riel was a frequent visitor of Father bankruptcy. The Metis ranged from the Rockies to Eberschweiler who pioneered the Jesuit Michigan and from St. Louis to the north- churches throughout northcentral Mo[...]ern reaches of Canada. During the early tana. Among the Metis leadership were[...]1860s these hunters often visited the Milk names like Joseph Delorme and Paran- The Northwest River[...]Facing starvation the Metis hunters in[...]Riel wanted a reservation for the Cree the late 1860s rode onto the northern and Metis and stronger enforcement of Mounted Police high plains of eastern and northcentral the laws concerning sale of liquor to Indi-[...]Red River carts with squeaky wheels. The citizen. In December of 1884 Riel present- In 1874 the Northwest Mounted Police Indian agent at Wolf Point, W. L. Lincoln, ed the Canadian government with a peti- were dispa[...]establish forts. noted their presence along the Milk River tion of grievances on behalf of English Their immediate goal was the Cypress in large numbers.[...]and other Indi- Hills. In route they noted the formations of At the time of the defeat of Chief Jo- ans. The deaf ears of the government led the Missouri River to the south. From the seph and the Nez Perce on October 5, to Riel's second rebellion in March of Cypress Hills Colonel French, Macleod 1877 at Snake Creek northeast of the 1885. Two months later Riel surrendere[...]out for Fort Benton to Bear Paw Mountains, the Metis were lo- was imprisoned, charged with treason obtain supplies while the main body cated near old Fort Belknap. Many of the and was hanged in the fall of 1885. headed west for the Sweet Grass Hills. cold and starving survivors of the battle Colonel G.A. French's return trip, from were aided by the Metis. In 1879 this .£:3..-- ....a..-- the Sweet Grass Hills to Fort Dufferin fol- group of Metis under the leadership of . .r-/' lowed the U.S.-Canadian boundary, dip- Pierre Berger moved south toward the[...]oge- Lewistown area. land and Turner. The border area of Hill Meanwhile in Minnesota Louis Riel, the[...]ies and Canada soon remarkable leader of the Metis, rebelled became a problem to both cou[...], numerous horse stealing raids by the Indi- set up a new province for his people.[...]ated on condition that Riel leave the terri-[...]west Mounted Police Su- tory for a number of years. So he did.[...]J3r~« ~ charge of escorting the British Governor 1879. With him came the Metis and their General Tours, the Marquis of Lorne, allies the Cree. They settled at Carroll, 20[...]~-? ~8'-~ through the west. He chose a southerly miles down the Missouri from the Robin- The horse-drawn Red River carts were[...]-- course which took the Marquis along the son bridge, where Thomas O' Hanlon ran designed by the Metia. The cart•• two "six north plateaus of the Missouri River pass- a trading post.[...]ll" wheels, which weren't greased, ing south of the Little Rockies on their Near the Little Rockies Riel met Jean groan[...] |
| [...]When Fort Browning was operating in the Missouri, between Rocky Point and encouraged the Metis-Cree of the Milk 1868 one of the buildings was used to Fort Buford. At this time bone picking River Valley to stack the bones along the store bones. The real trade in buffalo began on a large scale along the Milk right of way of the rapidly approaching St. bones did not begin until 1884, when the River. The Coulson Steamship was the Paul, Minneapolis and Manitoba Railway[...]paying $7 a first to pick up bones on the Missouri. (Great Northern). Sivyer, however, unex- ton. By 1885 the price had risen to $12 a Then the Benton Transportation Com- pectedly sold out and left the country. ton by rail and $18 by boat. Most of the pany entered into the trade. However the The heaps of bone laid untouched until early trade was along the Yellowstone, captains were reluctant to stop and pick 1892 at which time Glasgow residents because that was where the first railroad up the bone piles and most were left. In built their own craft to float the bones was. As early as 1884 Charles Aubrey[...]laced Aubrey in down river to markets. By the end of 1892 was paying $4 a ton for bones piled along an effort to stimulate the trade. Sivyer the bone trade was all over. Cattle Move North Of The Missouri River |
| [...]horses were on hand. The push west be- road as a trade route to the Orient in- The general Railway Act of 1875 gan on April 2, 1887. On June 13, the St. spired James Jerome Hill, a young man of opened the Montana, Dakota and Wash- Paul, Minneapolis & Manitoba Railway, 18, to dream of building a railroad to the ington territories for the 555 mile rail line as it was now named, crossed the border west coast through what would one da[...]arlem, Montana. route to the Pacific was possible if a pass miles of track were laid. On August 11 a Hill arrived in St. Paul, Minnesota on through the Rocky Mountains could be world record[...]Saco. Sidings were numbered at Malta, from job to job learning about the freight By 1887, massive quantities of supplies Exeter, Wagner, Dodson, Eureka[...]ched his enterprise. On Feb. 24, piled at Minot to support the record Survant in 1941 ), Co berg (changed to 1878, Hill acquired the defunct St. Paul breaking push through[...]rg in 1917), Savoy, Wayne and CUCCUCOO~C~UUfl~DO~OOOO~~~O~D~UUU~OO Above: Track laying near the Montane- 26 |
| [...]hed on a world globe set spinning in front of him. The crew had averaged four miles a day. September 28. On October 15 the origi- Wherever his finger landed was the name On the 24th of August they reached nal goal, Great Falls[...]Harlem and two days later they had com- ever the crew pushed on and made He- to Havre. pleted the siding. They pushed onward lena on Novembe[...]In February 1890 a new company was through the rest of Blaine County. Sidings There were many compl[...]nd Great Northern Railway were built and numbered at Madras, Zur- ing numbers at sidings or stations. These emerged. The railway continued west ich, North Fork, Dawes (la[...]d Lohman in Reportedly Harry A. Vaggs of Saco and 1893 through the Northwest Passage, 1916), and Toledo. (See map on[...]several concerned residents made a trip over the Rockies and the Cascades. 32) to St. Paul to voice their annoyance. In The dream of a young immigrant from a[...]□"f~ ~ 001 |
| Right: Construction forces pose in front of e dormitory cer in Montene Territory. (Courtesy of Burlington Northern) Below center: Th[...]o be sewed off in order to peas through the mountein tunnels to the west. (Courtesy of Burlington Northern) Fer below: Soldiers hed to accompeny the construction crew to protect them from the hostile lndiens. (Courtesy of Burlington[...] |
| Left: One of the first Great Northern trains. (Courtesy of Montana Historical Society) Center: Construction camp near Fort Belknap. (Courtesy of Burlington Northern) Bottom: Construction near Fort Belknap - probably near Coburg. (Courtesy of Montana Historical Society)[...] |
| [...]- - ------ Above: " 197" eaat of Glaagow (Courteay of |
| Left: Work train• being unloaded. (Court..y of Montana Hi•torical Society) Center: Con•truction office car of Shepard Win•ton Company near Fort AHinibolne. (Court. .y of Montana Hi•torical Society) Bottom: Early train after con•truction wa• completed. (Courte•y of Burlington Northern)[...] |
| Dreams Of Riches --- - .[...]- - - - - r - - -- - - - --t·--· The land that had been reservation was[...]0 ' fer of free government land or low priced[...],--.·3. 0 at some god-forsaken spur they found a |
| [...]n Lodge Teepee, Fort Belknap, 1906 Jndian Wau Of ,Cife[...] |
| The major food source for the plains harsh winters. Indians was the buffalo. The Milk River In the spring they regrouped for the first drainage in north-central Montana was hunt and followed the buffalo out onto the well suited and provided excellent grass prairies. At this time the religious ceremo- for the bison. nies coincided with the hunting excur- In the 1800s the Gros Ventre occupied sions. the region year round . They wandered the Other tribes in the area included the plains during the summer. After the last Assiniboine, Blackfeet, Crow and[...]o smaller bands occasionally occupied the area to hunt After acquiring the horse in the 1700s, horse racing heading for the cottonwoods of the Milk the shaggy beasts. In the 1860s the Chip- became a vital recreational activity with the victor River valley for wood and shelter from the pewa and Cree also moved into the area. gaining much honor. Camplife: Following The Buffalo. A group of dancers proudly display their costumes. Simon Fir[...]wearing the glasses (in the background). Pictures such as these are vitally[...]important to the Indians of today as they permit them to see the correct attire[...]painting and decorative design can be learned. The photographs are often |
| [...]White Yellow Cow. The pictures or pictographs highlight the adventures of two Gros Ventre w[...]s were painted by the women; where as men drew the realistic scenes.[...]warrior in front of his tipi. Feast Or Famine . |
| [...]ort Belknap" c. 1885: Tom O'Hanlon is standing on the right side of the door and Charles Hawley is on the left. (courtesy of Montana Historical Society) Ol[...]to upper boine in doubt as to what to do. The facts as report- "[...]was named for |
| The school at "Old Fort Belknap" was taught by Mrs. Bertha Reser. The two white boys are Reser boys. Indian Agency |
| RIGHT: Camp crier invites a visit. BELOW: Ration days are a big event at Fort Belknap Agency. In this scene, beef is being butchered for distribution (photo: courtesy of Montana Historical Society).[...]de for fleshing and salt curing. RIGHT: Fort Belknap Agency Corral. The Indian camp and Agency buildings are visible in the distance (Photo: courtesy of the Montana Historical Society). 38 |
| [...]ELOW: A Fort Belknap resident takes a closer look at the Matteson camera. Perhaps he hopes to see whether the little Captures Indian Spirit box really captur[...]son wrote in the "Pacific Monthly" the following: "Several of us were chatting about the hearth fire in the studio of Charles M. Russell, the cowboy artist, and it was not long before the conversation drifted from hunting prospects of that season to the range, and to contrasting the cowboy and the Indian life of today with that known to some of us twenty years ago. The fact came up that on cer- tain reservations, Fourth of July celebra- tions were replacing the festivities former- ly indulged in by the Plains tribes when- ever the spirit moved them. At Fort Belk-[...]devoted to the Indian ceremonies, and probably the last Sun Dance in history[...]was to take place, though without the torture features of making a brave ...[...]charge of the reservation, not only gave[...]commodations as were at his disposal. "Major Logan's idea was to let the Indi-[...]was the Indians' wish to live over, as far as possible, scenes of the times when the[...]thicker than the white men do today."[...]the hearts of the Gros Ventre and Assini-[...]to photograph the dances. but also the[...]Many of Matteson's pictures presum-[...]book, courtesy of the Field Museum of[...]MIDDLE: A travoia ia the primary conveyance to and from the ceremony. ABOVE: Hand drum singing.[...] |
| The Sun Dance Both the Assiniboine and the Gros Ventre held an annual religious ceremony often called the Sun Dance. However a more accurate translation would be the Lodge Dance or the Sacrifice Dance. Any individual in times of trouble may vow to dance the Sun Dance. Although these vows took place in the winter and the spring, the dance was held in late June when the sun had reached its most southerly course. Various bands of the tribe were notified and gathered for the dance. A lodge was set up and those who had[...]danced and fasted for four days. On one day the piercing ceremony took place. Skewers were placed in incisions in the chest. Then the pledger was tied to the Old Nosey, Assiniboine Sun Dance maker, is smoking a pipe. center pole and danced until the skewers broke through the skin. They believed this self-torture would show their gratification to the Great Spirit.[...], The last Gros Ventre Sun Dance was held in 1884. By 1904 the Sun Dance was prohibited by the U.S. Department of the Interior, although the Assiniboine of Fort Belknap were allowed to engage in a few excerpts of the main ceremony on July Fourth. The photos of the Assiniboine Sun Dance on the next four pages were taken in July 1906. For a more detailed description of the Sun Dance see John Cooper's book, The Gros Ventre of Montana: Part II, Religion, p. 182-200 and David Rodnick's book, Fort Belknap Assiniboine of Montana: Sun Dance scouts head out to find the center pole for the Sun Dance lodge. Section Two, Aboriginal Bac[...]ABOVE: Scouts have selected the center pole. BELOW: During the[...]center pole ceremony prayers were offered to the tree, telling it of[...]its funct ion and asking it to grant the wishes of the Assiniboine. After the prayers the two in charge sang their Sun Dance songs.[...]Then the tree was chopped down. Al th e gathering of the variou s Assi niboine bands for the annual Sun |
| After the main supports for the Medicine Lodge have been selected and cut they ar[...]Work continues with the construction of the[...]framework of the Sun Dance lodge. After the camp has quietened, the difficult task of |
| Cherry brush is gathered for the Sun Dance Lodge. The riders race on horseback towards Three Mile Coulee. There they pray with the pipe and sweet grass and then paint themselves. After the cherry brush i s cut they tie it to t[...]amp, c i rcl ing i t four times. Then the brush is weaved about waist high five feet from the back of the lodge. An opening is left for the sun dancers to go in and out. The center pole is ready for the Sun Dance Sun Dance women |
| ABOVE: Sun Dance ceremony in progress. LEFT: Inside the Sun Dance Lodge, dancer Raymond Feather, inspects a quilled shirt during the ceremonial "giveaway". Giveaways During The The "giveaway" is a side event of the |
| The leader of the Fool Dance holds a staff decorated with 40 deer h[...]n his leH hand while he pipes a whistle made of the wing bone of an eagle. All are sacred items in this dance. The clothes are of canvas, burlap or blanket and are made the day before by the dancers. The designs are cut and painted into abstract fashions which are meaningful to the participants. (All Fool Dance photos circa July 1906 are courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago) Pray[...] |
| The Fool Dance is an ancient religious dance. The dancers were[...]n a "sleeping buffalo" that will provide food for the always warriors and hunters of note who performed the dance once[...]them powers for use in hunting and warfare. Here the Fool Dancers enter the sacred lodge for sona and prayer. During the Fool Dance ritual members surround the fallen animal. The " buffalo" is butchered by helpers as the Fool Dancers look on. ABOVE: A dancer gestures toward the artist. Photographers seem to be a favorite |
| Bill Jones, one of the last of the buffalo Indians, holds his medicine as he announces the approach of the Sham Battle. The buffalo on his shield is very similar to much earlier styles. The anthropomorphic figure painted on the left shoulder of his mount can be found, almost exactly the same, cut into stone[...]The Sham Battle surfaces as prehistoric art across the U.S. Bill Jones explains to Frog, of the younger At these early |
| [...]Sham Battle photos taken in 1906 are courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago. Led by an honor guard singing and carrying flags, the warriors form " There they are. Get ready." The Sham Battle begins. Warriors meet on the battlefield to gain honor and protect the tribe, |
| [...]1906) on pages 48, 49, and 50 are courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago unless oth-[...]Portraits Horn Weasel welcomes the guests by sign talk. The sign language was a common way of communicating among the many tribes of Montana. Each gesture has meaning and is ve[...]Lone Fly, Fork, Stabber, Curly Head (keeper of the feathered pipe); Back row L- R: Fred White, Looki[...]ne Boy. Sitting Rock on right and fam ily. Gros Ven tr[...] |
| [...]• wife is cooking puppy. Three generations. The grandfather (Rides Alone) and father (Little |
| [...]ancy RuHell are pictured with Indian friends at the Sun Dance on Fort Belknap Reservation in 1905 or[...]a known by Montanans and other Americana aa " the Cowboy Artist" . Yea, he waa a cowboy and he sketched and painted a lot of cowboys. However, many people don't reali[...]han he did cowboys. Thia artist devoted a lot of time becoming familiar with the Plains Indiana (a1 ia evidenced in this photo) 10 he could depict their life in the buffalo days and their unique cuatoma in hia p[...]an was Medicine Boy the left. Horned Weasel ia on the right Superintendent of Fort Belknap. and Mrs. Standing Bear and a child are in front. (Photo courtesy of the Montana Historical Society.)[...]was Mr. and Mrs. Paul Plumage were enrolled on the Fort Belknap Reservation. See 50 photographed at Haya in July 1906. thei r testimonies in thei r application for enrollment on pages 448 and 449 of this book. Photos courtesy of family members. |
| Yesterday's Children is a small sample of what the youth of by gone days wore and how they entertained[...]mes, pets, friends and fam- ily. The editors of this book have tried to show a cross section and variety of youngsters pictured from the area. In so doing, it is their hope that y[...]. Dorance Honeman and Albert Chandler in the Marie Peterson, Aubena Modic, Eleanor Fairbanks and Irene Christianson in the 19209. |
| [...]. Delivering the Great Falla Tribune in Harlem on a " crackly" cold 40 degree below |
| [...]elsen, Carol and Joyce Svendsen in 1939 at the Pete Svendsen farm.[...]atterson on the pig. Gooch Earthboy and Darry[...] |
| [...]Don, Art and Bob Richman playing on the school grounds. Milo,[...] |
| Little Sod Shanty On The Claim by J.N. Templeman AIR- CHORUS. But when I left my eastern home, so[...]NO , 6 . |
| [...]reading the Cherry Patch[...]at right. Free Land Lures The Homesteaders by Stella Breitmeier |
| [...]d, Lasuta-45 Wilkie, Taustan (heirs of)-19 - .~[...]Hanson girl at left of the shack, Pauline Klindworth, Alfred Moberg and Florence Michealson |
| [...]State of Montana-20, 58[...]rl Klindworth in his blacksmith shop in 1916. TOP RIGHT: Eimel Beck, Otto Zellmer and Ed Kirtz in front of homestead shack. RIGHT: The children are Maybelle and Kermit RaamuHen, with parents Otto and Marie and lngvold Nordua, builder of their house, on their farm nine miles northwest of Turner and six miles south of the Canadian border in 1914 or 1915.[...] |
| [...]Hutton, Andrew (heirs of)-23 Petrie, Leo-54, 58[...]32 Marcellais, Peter-36 State of Montana-30, 64 IH[...]Silliker by her homestead shack in 1914 northeast of Turner. LEFT:[...]Bixby. The boy is Andrew Sullivan. ABOVE: At Guy Hutton's shack in 1915 are L to R Dave[...]ck. Sanford C.-5. 20 Oseng, Oscar (heirs of)-52 -.--11I •[...]McDowell. Edna E.-47 State of Montana-30. 78[...] |
| [...]State of Montana-32, 75[...]M ax Je nks moving into hi• shack for the summ er of 1928. Township 36N, Range 14£[...]Olson, Oscar E. - 19 State of Montana-76, 29 ._..[...] |
| [...]Petrie, George Leo-2, 9 State of Montana-36, 79[...]of)-54 Sheppard, Giles[...] |
| [...]Campbell, James Henry-62 Campbell, Thomas (heirs of)-12 Larson, Loui[...]O'seng, Oscar (heirs of)-19, 24[...]Phegley, Percy L.-79 State of Montana-35, 81 ,-[...]Bloom on homestead with pigs and chickens. ABOVE RIGHT: Anker Mortensen and Niels Svendxen holding Beatrice Svendsen in 1923. RIGHT: Morris Burton homestead. Towns[...]fus H.-15 Snider, Ralph 8 . (heirs of)-47 •-4[...]State of Montana-28, 70[...] |
| [...]on, Carl-20 Larsen, Carl Oscar (heirs of)-6 Wallin, Carl 0 .-67[...]Rankin, Edna (heirs of)-67[...]State of Montana-47 ..[...] |
| [...]State of Montana-33, 67[...]LEFT: The Frank M. Allen homestead with addition on[...]the right, which was the Little Jewel store and post[...]office. BELOW: The Harold Henriksen homestead shack[...]today in the Little Jewel area of the Big Flat. Township 34N, Range[...]State of Montana-3?., 75[...]Sura, George Roman (heirs of)- |
| [...]State of Montana-29, 73[...]LEFT: The Andrew Brekke homested. L to R two unknown, Elise[...]'' Balzreit, Julia (heirs of)- 73[...]Sadler, Chancy (heirs of)-69[...]16 Modic, Louis A. Jr. & Della-62 State of Montana-32, 75 ___ ' ·- '[...]Padden, Michael (heirs of)-53[...] |
| [...]Kultgen, John (heirs of)-37 Laducer, Jose[...](PreHnt home of Leo NiHen'•)[...]ead • W: Charle• g in front of hi• homeatead ho[...] |
| [...]Leland, Earl (heirs of)-6[...]State of Montana-18, 63[...]Michienzi, Francesco-11 Homestead claim houM of Cullie Dolven. L to A Walter Dolven, Cullie[...]Herbert Anderson with hi• hor••• at homHtead shack. |
| [...]State of Montana-25, 66[...]Sumner, Ida B. (heirs of)-36[...]Mildred Harvey in 1917 in the[...]doorway of their little gray[...]home in the West. Township 33N[...]Hencir, Joseph T.-9 State of Montana-22[...] |
| [...]6 Morgan, Leo K.-34 State of Montana-SO ~[...]ick, Fred-85 Tesi, Santi (heirs of)[...]Pauley, Vincent-25 ABOVE: Lucille Sadler at her home■tHd ■hack that be- |
| [...]front of his homestead shack in[...]1916. (Notice the sign) CEN-[...]Shrimplin'• at his tarpapered[...]l'""I... Boyer, Alexander (heirs of)-65 Horn, Henry-51 Powell, Asa A.[...]-' Cester, Wm.-58 Cester, Wm. (heirs of)-57 Hornback. G[...]Klinger, Arthur P.-52 State of Montana-1 4, 27, 67 Duncan, Peyton D.-3[...] |
| [...]Bennett, Ella (heirs of)- 14[...]Myers, Charles (heirs of)-42[...]Doyle, Patrick (heirs of)-3[...]Manry, David James-24 State of Montana-28, 31 I.. . '" - |
| [...]ABOVE: Silas Gamble by hi ■ large barn on the ranch in 1916. ABOVE: Gladya (Gamble) O'Bryan at home, age 15 _yeara. BELOW LEFT: Art Magner i ■ |
| RIGHT: The Fred Breitmeier homestead 14 miles southwest of Harlem. The radio antenna for his battery radio is strung from the house to the chicken house. BELOW LEFT: Harold Steffen on a homestead in 1914. BELOW RIGHT: L to R Warming them- se[...]State of Montana-20 , 22[...] |
| [...](heir of Mary Spotted Bird)- 19[...]St. John, James 0 .-11 Schweig, Mae (heirs of)-27 ,- ....,J,[...]zer, Frank L.-24 BELOW: L to R Ike and Lee Teter at their homeslead southwest of Snake Butte. RIGHT: |
| [...](6~ L Q~::~~~~-.::~ie l- Hul~m M~at[...]Th••• ad• appeared in the Harlem New• in 1911.[...]Well Matched Team of Greys[...] |
| [...]Doney, Louise (heir of)-21[...]lJ TWP 25N, |
| [...]·- BELOW RIGHT: "' -~~,~d' r.,[...]of SeotloD twut7- one and t he ooutheaot quarter oDd the 0011th hnlf of tbe[...]r Sect ion two nt1 i n Townahip l hirt7-one north of[...]tn11t7- ho eao t or the ll011tana ller i dian, llontana, oonta ini[...] |
| Homestead Life Of Lois Imler alter Roller to the neighbors named Osborns 1½ unloaded al[...]miles away. They were not at home. Coming back see Frank's crop. We[...]Mrs. Lewis and had supper and got home at 11 :00. I fixed yeast , This diary was kept by[...]n and retired . ren beginning with her arrival on the Big cleaned Albert's shack; had dinner at 12, supper at July 13 - I arose at 4:30, got breakfast for the boys, six and alter supper Albert visited at Mr. Warrens and they drilled out for work.[...]trunk and found many rem- changed teams at 8:00. I met Mr. Osborne, a near It gives a woman's view of life during this brances of Indiana. Mr. Warren was here for supper. neighbor. Mrs. Smith came just after I put the bread period.[...]did up morning work , rested a while - went in the oven to take me to Turner with her, but I On July 7, 1914, Lois Imler came to the through the other trunks, got dinner for Albert and couldn't. I heated the wash water while I baked the[...]bread, and washed after dinner. Dried the clothes on Big Flat with her brother to homestead[...]plowing and watched him turn over nine furrows at a a barbed wire fence, did up the chores, and waited and keep house for her bachelor broth- time and pull a drag. Frank sent us to Smith's the supper for Frank until 7:00 - ate - waited until 10:00 ers. Frank Imler had the Star mail route blacksmithy for pl[...]quainted with Mrs. and went to bed. and hauled the mail out to the Tweet and Smith and Mrs. Hanson. We brought some gasoline July 14 - I arose at 6:30 and did up the chores. Had Turner communities. Frank Imler proved home in an uncovered can for the stove. I pulled the breakfast at 8:00, ironed. Frank came at 10:30. Mr. threads and started to hem stitch the table cloth Osborne and Mrs. Hurran were h[...]and I cleaned his shack after dinner. Mr. War- by the family in Indiana.[...]here for supper. Lowell D. Warren homesteaded the ad- July 10 - I got up at 5 to get breakfast for Albert. July 15 - The day was cool and rainy. I ate breakfast joining land to the lmlers. In 1915 they Made some soa[...]hat and ironed. Mr. Warren came just as the boys got were here. Made a cupboard of three shelves from a up. I finished hem stitching table cloth, got supper. married and moved to the Warren home- few boxes and put the dishes into it. In the afternoon The boys went to W's that evening. Mr. Hurran stead.[...]n was a horse trader, I washed up the dirty clothes the boys had laying came at 9:30. Had broken down with load of wool. I and they built a large hip roofed horse around the shack. I had to put them through the boil got his supper and got to bed at 11 :00. barn which became a landmark and could[...]nd they was somewhat July 16 - Arose at 5:00. Frank went with Mr. Hurran be seen from a long way off on the Big ashamed of them. About every hour some of the to help fix up breakdown. I pressed Albert's suit and[...]stock came up to be watered. Frank came at 9:30. baked some raisen bread. Alter din[...]July 11 - Frank left at 6 to work. I baked cookies came by and I went to Ladies Aid at Mrs. Rhudes. The Warren farm was purchased by[...]k Mrs. Hettington stopped for gasoline in the evening. Dean VanVoast in the early 1950s. at 10. Frank and Mr. F came at 1:00 for dinner. I Albert did W's chores while he was in town. In the diary the * dates are the days ironed, got supper and went w[...]and had a view of my future home. We got some with stage. Made bread and washed up boys' winter Frank hauled the mail. SAS means slept potatoes out of the celler, then drove to Mr. Mar- underclothes and put their old pants and overalls, at shack and Roller is a horse. low's where I spent the evening. Also met Mrs. Het- 17 pair, through the water to take the rough off, and[...]let them soak. Alter dinner I repaired a number of DOINGS OF LOIS IMLER KEPT BY HERSELF were gone. Arrived home read a letter from Rosa the boys' shirts and hung curtains at the window July 7, 1914• - Came to Big Flat by stage July 7, LaFrantz, washed the dishes and retired. and door. 1914 with Albert Imler as driver. We took dinner at July 12 - There were about a dozen gents here to July 18 - Frank carried the water and I washed up Tweet and landed at our claims at 2:30 where Albert see the boys today. Three stayed to dinner. About the overalls, scrubbed the shack and cleaned up changed teams putting on a m[...]then Schmidts to a dance. Got home at 3:00 and found for the mail and purchased a package of yeast stopped for Mrs. Handson's sister and got to the our mail on the table. I rec'd a letter from Laura loam. We arrived home at six. I got supper, set yeast Ladies Aid Society[...]tches, cake and Newman. and went to bed at nine. coffee for l[...]day morning Frank went to Mr. Mar- July 8 - Arose at 7. Breakfast at 8. Went with Albert taken, and journeyed to Mrs[...]The government has juat le-t ~-a[...]for the next f<>ur years ,end am.or..t[...]-the.m Albert A . Imler, of Tur~r. bee-[...]been ,aw.arded the con.tract to car-; ,r[...]the contra-ct to carry the 1011!1 t-~[...]~ra ct for the Pllllt four yen J"ll, :11.-d[...]has served the public- so falthtul:1,[...]ckson hauling mail from Harlem to Turner in 1913. RIGHT: Harlem News clipping[...] |
| [...]a class. They kept us for supper. We had music on the phonograph and came home early, watered the stock and started off to Morans but when we got a[...]y told us they were coming so we loaded them into the spirng wagon, got Mr. Warren and drove home. When[...]re. July 20 - Monday I washed and baked bread. In the afternoon I sewed. hemmed three sheets. and cleaned the gasoline stove. July 21 - (Wind storm - - all alone - tore down Frank's shed-barn.) I worked in the garden most of the forenoon and Ironed some. And went to Turner wit[...]ert and L.D. came about 9:30 and started cleaning the well. I finished my ironing and sewed a old net d[...]urs. I baked. finished dress. Miss Simons came In the evening. The boys drove broncs alter dinner. I went to a party with L.D. over in the 400 bunch given by Miss Phillips. July 24 - I arrived at 3:00. Got up at 4:00 and got breakfast for Albert. Went to bed at 6:00 and slept to 8:00. I scrubbed and cleaned the shack. Miss Simons came alter dinner. We made candy and had a dandy visit together, watched the boys drive A homestead gathering. B[...]and silver ware and we felt quite civil- ized ii the table was small and lour to eat at it. Mr. 4:00 and slept to 6:00. Watered stock and had clothes on account of rain so slept part of the after- and Mrs. Simons drove over after gasoline. Ray supper. L.D. came to do chores. noon, patched a pair of pants for Frank, and did up Hanskon came. Nettie[...]Aug. 4 - Tues. I ironed, L.D. came to do chores in the chores. July 25 - I arose at 7:50. Mr. W came as were eating the morning. I baked on gasoline stove. Alberts Aug. 18 - Tues. I ironed some, scrubbed the shack breakfast and Frank and he made two trips with the bronks got loose from him with harness on, L.D. baked bread and blackened the stove. It was so first Bronk they drove. I scoured the silver ware and came to rescue. We went to church in evening at rainy Albert didn't wait for the mail. washed two tables and took a bath alter di[...]ed. I hemmed some dishtowels, got Went to dance at Wing School house with Frank. Aug. 5 - Wed. I put in most of the day darning socks. dinner for Bill and Albert. Fixed a gingham dress July 26 - I came home from the dance with Mr. L.D. came in evening too late to go to church. Spent over, went to the shack and scrubbed and set up the Warren. Slept until t0:00. The boys drove Bronks. evening at home. sto[...]ed up shack alter fith stayed until 10:00. The boys (F.I. & L.D.W.) July Z7 - Mon. morn, I was[...], Mrs. Turex, Mrs. Smydth and Mrs. came at 1:00. I got up and got their supper. LO. alter[...]to work much and had a Marlowe came. In the evening we went to church. talked with m[...]few socks. anges, & lemons. overalls. In the evening Warren came with Mrs. L.D. cal[...]his plow and stayed to dinner. I gave me a box of plums and came in for supper. fancy work. Didn't feel very stout. The day was cold ironed and put clothing in chiffonier. Frank pulled July 29 - Wed. I ironed in the forenoon and helped and showery. L.D. dropped in in the evening on his out his seperator to prepare[...]Dance. spent the evening here. Horran. Warren came home from the wedding. I Aug . 9 - I slept to nine[...]. L.D. and Bill were here also J. Griffith home at 1:00.[...]for dinner and supper. We went to the club Hall to a July 30 - Thursday I baked cookies in the gasoline Aug . 10 - Arose at 4:30. Washed and ironed, got dance, had dandy time. oven, 7 at a time. Mr. W was here working for Frank. di[...]d Mr. Hurran. Drove to Noise Aug. 22 - Arrived at 6:00 from dance. l .D. helped Alter dinner Mrs. Wrestler, Mrs. Hanson, and Mrs. in view of school. ge[...]d on wool comfort- cooked but slept most of the time. work. I made some fudge. er. Albert arrived at two, Bronks almost given out, Aug . 23 - Sun. I arose at 8:30, got breakfast and July 31 - Fn. I was alo[...]art and Ray H. were in. shirts and overalls. In the eve Mr. Warren drove up with him to Turner.[...]nt to church in evening. and we went to a dance at the club hall. home on the new road. It rained. Got in at day break. Aug. 1 - Mr W did the morning chores while I got Aug. 12 - Wo[...]ld. Got breakfast breakfast for him. I scrubbed the shack and finished Rhude, Bill, Albert, L.D[...]t with Frank and evening here. spent the evening here.[...]en worked on Aug. 2 - Sunday. We had breakfast at 9:00. I spread shack in evening alter supper in company of L. D. shed. I made curtain and fixed up cupboard. Fixed a comforter down In the shade of the shack and Aug . 14 - Hurrans came and spent the day. I visited curtain at door. read and slept. Mr Simons came past going to with them at my shack. In the evening L.D. and I Aug. 26 - I washed and ironed. L.D. cut flax. Albert church. Albert drove the bronks together for the first went to church, talked to Mrs. Osborne on the way cleaned out barn. Frank and Jim worked[...]for myself, and Aug. Z7 - Thur. I didn't do much except what was Alter supper we took some[...]ssary. Cleaned coat and sewed button on church at lone School house. Albert brought Nettie s[...]He spent evening here. Albert took gent to look at Aug . 3 - Monday. I was alone all day today Wa[...]roduced me to in Chinook. I land. In the forenoon and then washed a blanket on boys[...]ith slop pail and spilled it all over me. most of the day. L.D. came and we went to church. Lowell a drink in the middle of morning and after- Had to bathe and wash cloth[...]and I noon. Got dinner for he and I and in the evening Jim dinner I cleaned the shack. lay down in the shade at was left alone, I washed but could no[...] |
| [...]k Simons and myself were in attendence. The two little Aug. 29 - I cleaned shack. Took Lowell[...]dinner. Sept. 20 - I was alone the largest part of day. I read stayed for supper. Miss Simons and[...]ed shack and walked around my flax to far end of claim. Built home. Washed our dishes, went to[...]g. L.D. a fire in my stove to warm by. Slept at shack. until 2:00. Took a midnight walk[...]ur. Sept. 21 - I washed and scrubbed. Slept at shack. Oct. 15 - We arose at 7:00. Miss Simons started to Rained early in even[...]h his Sept. 22 - I ironed and sewed. Slept at shack. bake & wash. I went to Mrs. Simo[...]3 - I cleaned shack, baked cake. Bill came of cabbage, carrots, sweet peas and Ester gave me Au[...]iny. Frank came home from for dinner to help haul hay. I intertained ladies nee- her pet kitty. Got home at 12:00, cleaned up shack. threshing. I washed. Mrs[...]Alberts shack. Miss Paren rode over L.D. spent the evening with me. me of Ladies Aid at Smiths and scolded me for not to see about threshing. Slept At Shack. SAS Oct. 16 - I did up work a[...]prepared things so I with Albert, got home at 12:00. L.D. stopped for Sept. 1 - Tues. I ironed. Took Frank to the machine could leave the following day. SAS dinner. He played a number of jokes on my shack with Clark Strut and got some g[...]ed. Albert and I killed a pig for meat. I me at station. Met Miss Fisher.[...]aned up Shack. Miss Street came out knocked it in the head. We cut it up in the evening Sept. 27 - Sun. I spent at Mr. Burns. Miss Fisher from Harlem with Al[...]spent evening here. returned from her home at noon. Mr. & Mrs. Burns, was baking and cou[...]I went driving to Mr. Troxels, took evening. The boys played a number of jokes on her Sept. 3 - I rendered lard and baked[...]the shack where we girls spent the night. Rude and friend were here for supper. Lowe[...]ok it to a surprise Sept. 4 - I intended to go to the needle craft club at suit case, got roasting ears and Mr. & Mrs. Burns on Mr. & Mrs. Rud, Came home at dark, washed Miss Rudes but it rained in morning[...]Trettle and Albert & I went to dinner dishes. The boys cut up so much that I had to walk and was to[...]ould stop. besides I felt bummy so was better off at home. Sept. 29 - Came home on stage, wa[...]. Albert and Lowell stayed for dinner. Frank came at 1:00. I took thing and scrubbed. L.D. went w[...]nd comforter and spent Sept. 30. - Came up at 9:00. Baked bread. Poi- Oct. 19 - I cleaned Frank's shack. L.D. came to afternoon at my home. Came up to get supper for son\[...]thered eggs with a pitch fork. Lowell took es of jellie. Went to shack to sleep and cleaned boys[...]brought up cow. Churned 1½ lb of butter, began to showed and have the tires of wagon set. Oct. 1 - Did up morning work, baked cake and drove make enough butter to do us. Scrubed teeth and Sept. 5 - I did up work Sat[...]rprise on Mrs. Albert Ander- came to shack at 7:00. Turner with Lowell, met every one around the coun- son. SAS[...]eaned shack. Oct. 21 - Went to needle craft at Miss Hendryxon. Sept. 6 - I went to Nushems to help cook for thresh- SAS[...]Miss Anderson went with me. Got home at six. Low- ers. Came home with Lowell on load of grain. He Oct. 3 - I ripped up 2 skirts pressed them and ell came at 10:00. Slept at shack. went home early.[...]AS L.D. with Mrs. Simons in wagon. Met at Mrs. Hetting- Got home at 5 with Lowell on a load of flax. Had the brought grapes to shack.[...]olled down my cheeks. Was Oct. 4 - The day was rainy. We borrowed coal of Oct. 23 - Mr. Council was here for breakfast. I fixed cheered up by L.D. He went home early. (Box of Lowell and sat around the fire and talked. Lowell lunch for three on[...]took a sack of coal to my shack in the evening. We baked bread and served of center piece. SAS Sept. 8 - The day was rainy and cloudy. Baked warmed things up and spent the evening there. Oct. 24 - I mopped, bak[...]to dinner. squares of blue & brown. All went to to Lowell's to Oct[...]k called me. I took bath, cleaned Sept. 9 - Five of the girls from over north came over. spend the evening. Lowell took me across to my shack came up at 11 :00. Found Mr. Welch, he I joined them. We we[...]played the violin. L.D. drove dots and we took a supper and[...]d. drive to Buckeys Cooley. Got home at dark and helped us dance after supper.[...]to Turner and brought a doz. or- spent the evening at shack. Sept. 10• - Went to Ladies Aid at Mrs. Smith. Took anges. Albert brought a basket of grapes. Jim Grif- Oct. 26 - Mon. I washed, baked bread and tried to a picture of the bunch. Albert took me over behind fith and[...]hurn but cream was to sweet and cold. Went after the bronks and L.D. came after me in the evening. Oct. 1 • - I canned two qts. of grapes and sewed. cow. In evening L.D. tried to do churning. Had supper at Smiths. Mrs. S. gave me a coffee Playe[...]scrubbed and baked bread Sewed, slept at shack. L.D.W. had fire built when I lard & m[...]I knotted Simons to needle craft got home at dark. L.D. spent L. D. came in evening. comforter. Rainy & gloomy. Slept at shack. L.D. evening at shack. Sept. 13 - The day was cold and stormy, there was spent[...]I had chill and fever. Baked bread, and an inch of snow early in the morning. Slept as late as Oct. 10 - I hemmed sides of comfortor, took it to my buns, boiled ham, se[...]shelves, helped bring up cow. L.D. came in the evening sur- and stayed to supper and spent the evening there. made a curtain for window and box at my shack. prised Handskoms. SAS Sept. 1[...]d slept Built a fire in my shack and spent the evening alone. Oct. 30 - L.D. came in morning. Mr. Hodge came to there for the first time at night. L.D. came in the Miss Simons came after dinner. We went to s[...]at I gave her for comfort patches. dance at Turner. Baked cookies. SAS Sept. 15 - I baked br[...]imon rolls. Ironed Oct. 11 - Sunday Came up at 8:00. Got breakfast Oct. 31 - Scrubbed and layed around most of the and went to my shack rather late. L.D. spent the and made 2 pies. Fixed a cover for a shelf at shack. day. Went to School house with Frank &[...]with me. The sun shone most of the day, first time for over a vote. L.D. and I w[...]l. Got home had supper & L.D. took me to dishpan of soap and went to shack to sleep. Did dr[...]or Nov. 1 - L.D. spent forenoon with me at shack. Albert went to Hodges after rye.[...]bunce attended. Got prairie fuel. We went across the coolie to Miss Oct. 13 - Tues. I Ironed and picked us a large box of home at 12:00. Slept at shack. McCrackens where we did fancy work and ha[...]ndling. Cooked for Frank, Jim Nov. 2. - Arose at 7:30. Miss Sheirly came with lunch. Coming home I got wet. Slept at shack. and Albert for supper. SAS[...]ent forenoon Sept. 18 - I baked, sewed and slept at shack. Oct. 14 - I did up work and cooked extra for the here. Frank and he talked politics. SAS[...]ues. was a blue day. F. and Lowell went to bunch of sweet peas and head of cabbage. Two club. Miss Rud,[...] |
| [...]' s but I went to my shack. L. drove down at Club Hall. It was a maskerade and everyone had a[...]Nov. 27 - L.D. went to Harlem. I went to shack at mas cake, put up decorations. Went to shack, L. D. Miss Rud the Miss Hendryxson's and Miss Anderson seven a[...]p came after me. came to attend the needle craft club. SAS shack and st[...]d. Left Albert to take last pan sent. Slept up at Alberts shack. & Mrs. Marlowe came. L.D., A lbert & I went to X- out of the oven and went to Ladies Aid with Mrs. Nov[...]as tree on sled. I tumbled off once. Simons at Mrs. Marlowes. Slept at shack. breaking out of skin I left at shack, churned. L.D. got Dec. 25 - Albert went to Harlem. L. D. spent the day Nov. &• - Mr. Collins and Albert came in to warm home at 10:00 at night. with me.[...]before unhitching to change teams. L.D. spent the Nov. 29 - Sunday I got ready to go to Hurr[...]hack. Albert got day with me. Went to dance at Wing school house. Mr. Neusliam came befo[...]nner. L.D. came in time for dinner. I Arose at nine. ma[...]t after horses and stayed for early. bed at nine. breakfast. I layed down at 12 and slept until 2. Nov. 30 - Mon. I pl[...]Dec. 1 - I came up at 8:00. Did up morning work and Nov. 8 - I arose at 8:30. Did up morning work. L.D. washed. L.D. brought down his washing and helped came at 1:00 we went to Van Vosts got home at me. Luke Hurran came in time for dinne[...]Albert to Turner. I worked Nov. 9 - I arose at 7:00. L.D. went to Harlem. I some on dress[...]erward washed, also had first wool clothing of winter played checkers and went to shack[...]Dec. 2 - I finished drying the clothes by the fire and Nov. 10 - I ironed and sewed. L.D. came to shack in baked bread & cake. The boys butchered 7 pigs. evening with apples[...]ckey came after medicine was Nov. 11 - Wed. The Cyle girls stopped because of here to lunch. Had supper at 5 played checkers & rain were on their way home to Canada a ride of 85 went to shack. miles. We had dinner at one went to my shack brung Dec. 3 - Thur. I[...]L.D. went to Turner with Albert, Nov. 12 - The girls left at 8:00. L.D. came down. The was here for supper, played checkers. Went to[...]kies and sewed and Dec. 6 - Sun. Came up at 11:00. A cloudy day. comenced reading a Romance of Two Worlds. Slept Floyd Manheart better[...]pt in Alberts shack. A. Dec. 7 - Mon. I spent the day sewing. Frank worked went up with L.D.[...]on shack. L.D. spent most of the day here. Took me Chris Spoonheim playing[...]homestead shack. 10:00. The boys worked on barn. L.D. stayed for Dec.[...]ert slept with him, and I slept came home late. The weather was snowy & foggy. in A's shack.[...]o shack. back at 9:00. L.D. did chores. Had oysters for sup-[...]ll worked on checkers with Lowell. Spent the evening at shack Dec. 27 - Arose at 10:00. Albert, L.D. & I went to barn.[...]& Mr. & Mrs. Marlowe called. I Got home at 11:00. Nov. 18 - I washed. The boys sodded around my finished pillow slips. Slept at shack. shack. Frank put his machine in shed[...]after horses as I was with Lowell. I slept at shack. Baked. care of 1280 acres. We went to shack and got[...]reading book. Lowell spent evening with me at[...]Dec. 29 - Got through with chores at 11 :00 A.M .[...]rank straighten up shack. Nov. 20 - I didn't do much Miss Horran came over[...]Albert got here at 4:00. Horrans came at dusk. I per I took a ride behind G dots in w[...]Dec. 13 - Got up at 9:00 started to Horans with A.O. the 8 day clock and papered shack. Lowell spent[...]board. I patched red dress & put up blind at door & G.F. at 12:00. Alter dinner we took Florence, evenin[...]pumpkin, baked cook- ing machine. Got home at 7:30. Mr. Sanginn came Dec. 30 - L.D. came down & played cards, the ies. went to Turner with L.D. He came down f[...]en by L.D.W.: Carl!! forgot to go crowd left at 10:30. L.D. got Xmas box from Missou- supper. We had candy nuts & apples at shack. home until he was sent. He thi[...]. Rec' d pictures from Barker. can be and I am of the same oppion. I always did Dec. 31 - I b[...]hing Nov. 22 · Sun. We intended to start In the morning like a fool.[...]er. Did came down and played checkers in the evening. cream. L.D. came in evening.[...]Jan. 1, 1915 - The day was blustery. I did up morn- Nov. 23 - F[...]fancy work. Set ing work. L.D. spent the day with me. Mr. Collins me We made checker board and started the game. yeast.[...]to Smy1hs with Dec. 16 - Ground 110 lbs. of Sausage got through at Jan. 2 - L.D. did up chores for me. We pla[...]I sewed some. Nov. 2A - I baked. L.D. spent the day with me. We Dec. 18 - Baked Bread & scrubbed. Jan. 3 - We got up at 11 :00. A Mr. Simons came and had chicken, played checkers Frank came at 10. Dec. 19 - L.D. went to Turner with[...]L.D. came down and spent the evening here. Jan. 5• - L.D. ha[...]did Jan. 6 - I layed around most of the day. Albert got ries. gravy, mashed potatoes[...]ans to Snyder's dance. lru1t cake for dinner at 4:00 L.D & I went to dance Dec. 22 -[...] |
| [...]at night. Did up chores at dark.[...]stage and fed the bronks while waiting for his team[...]Feb. 14 - We went to McCrackens at 2:00, stayed[...]went to Farmers Meeting. I cleaned out the chicken[...]t An unidentified male cook is waiting for guests at his homestead.[...]Jessie Van. Jan. 7 - I did up chores. Albert came at noon. Mr. Jan. 28 - I did up chores & Albert & I helped l.D. kill Feb. 21 - Got home at 5. Albert slept until 4:00. I got Hendryxon broug[...]pigs. Horans came in evening. Emma stayed up at nine. Read Ladies Home J. bert & I took him on the school house where they with me.[...]Feb. 23 - Did fancy work & usual chores. the evening with me.[...]Feb. 24 - Did fancy work Albert slept most of day. Jan. 9 - I ironed, baked, scrubbed and dressed of ironing & cleaned up shack. L.D. came and we[...]Feb. 26 - Did Fancy work. Jan. 10 - Got up at 10:00. L.D. came down with supper. Acte[...]to eat ice Registered. Simons came over at 3:00. They stayed all night. We cream. Got m[...]s & checkers had popcorn & apples. out of fix. Got home at 8:30. from Simons I w[...]e Marlow's and found Smydths. Took them to the Jan. 11 - Audra & Simons started home after dinner. from Van Voust's. We chawed the rag all afternoon. stage gate. And got home at 9:00. L.D. took team back after fixing sled. Came[...]up chores and fancy work. evening in time to hay the horses. Feb. 2 - I made two[...]bbed did fancy work in Jan. 12 - Mrs. Smydth came at 12:00 stayed for Feb. 3 - I made a seco[...]from Grandma, B.I. & Sylvia. to go to dance at Snyders but it snowed all day. Mar. 3 -[...]! called. Churned Feb. 5 - I did up chores in the morning baked bread Mar. 4 - Sewed on dress[...]with Mrs. Horans yeast. L.D. spent the evening with in afternoon. Jan. 14 - Cut ou[...]Mar. 5 - Finished dress. Shoveled snow out of barn partly basted up.[...]eing a Stage route up for re-election of driver 3 times a Albert heard he got route. Cleaned chicken house dance at Wing School House. w[...]y. L.D. came in morning he got com- tures of L.D.'s sisters Albert came and said Horans were c[...]Mar. 7 - I read and took life easy in the forenoon. Jan. 17 - Started to L.D. at 1:30. Saw Horans com- freezer of ice cream. L.D. moved his chicken house Went to shack and trimmed hat after dinner. In the ing-They stayed until dark. L.D. came in evening.[...]- I started to wash. L.D. carried water. Mr. & the other to Horans. L.D. came about 8 with suit- night. A.O. got hay & lost tie & shirt at L.D.W.'s. Mrs. Hodge came. Put washing aside unti[...]princess slip. Jan. 19 - Miss Iva McCracken came at 12:00. Found skirt of outing flannel and brier stitched it in light[...]rs. She stayed until stage blue. L.D. came at 3:00. 3:30 Tom S. & Hinkle Louis Wals[...]& He went together. supper. He returned at 8:00. I decorated some val- Mar. 10 - I to[...]slip. L.D. went to Feb. 9 - L.D. came in the morning to bid me Albert came at 2:00. Bungeroo & Ray were here in Sheleys.[...]I did up chores. Hemmed 3 sheets. the evening. Jan. 21 - Sewed after dinner. Went to Horans at Stamped bottom of princess slip to Embroider. Bess Mar. 11 - I got up early arid got breakfast so A.O. 5:30. Got home at 8:00. & Bird sta[...]ter hay. Put up their lunch. Jan. 22 - l.D. spent the day with me, we played they ran past gate and to far end of Franks claim. I Made two corset covers, did[...]o see Albert & stayed for dinner. Jan. 23 - Arose at 10:30. Played checkers most of 30 chickens at L.D.'s hen house. Rec'd a card from Bungaroo & Ray were here for supper. the day. Won 7 lbs of candy. Baked bread, cake & Laura stating[...]ended underware & nightdress. A.O. be the time L.D. Warren went back to Missouri)[...]t & letter from L.D. Star day. Marlows. Got home at 9:00 found Albert under the started to make a fashionable one out of it. Worked Mar. 14 - I slept until 12. Had[...]him over to see Miss Trettle. and spent the evening with me. mons s[...]Mrs. Van V. came on stage. I Jan. 26 - L.D. spent the day with me, we had a fuss was still in town[...]ter made A.O. some pillow slips. Fixed belt of sweater. over checkers. He did up chores & Alber[...]med in zigzag braid. Jan. 27 - Albert & L.D. came at 12:00, played Feb. 12 - A foggy day. A[...]almost completed dress. R.H.V. drove up at 3:00 feth came on stage.[...] |
| [...]when we got to sleep and I layed awake the rest of Milked cow and started to feed calf by hand[...]Horan. Brought A.O. night waiting for the finish. Apr. 18 - Did[...]after Dyrnm1te. Ray H. got two small shoulders of moved up chickens. At 12:30 the east crowd arived Peterson here with two men. Had eaten cookies pie meat Got the first egg from L.D.'s chickens. Plant- wit[...]ame Lowell got my shack ready to move. The neighbors drove stage in to Harlem Albert[...]t cake Caughey very sick . Star day. The Marlowe girl and Mrs. Albert Anderson & chil-[...]go to Parins to dren came while I was there. The Schmydt children until 1:00. work had the day to myself. Laura came up. brought me hom[...]t and stayed for supper. I address the announcements Nushem funeral. Papa Warr[...]me letters. ture of home place. Mar. 21 - Took machine back to H[...]ked bread and worked on shack. Aid at Jacksons. Mrs. Schmydth & Laura went with Mar. 22 - I washed. The Simons boys came. I had to Brought up my[...]me. Set hen. go to Ray's 1n evening to help to get Bird up. Read Apr. 4 - We straighte[...]23 - L.D. went to Harlem. Papa W. & Collins the " Nier Do Well" through went to bed at 1:00. came up after dinner.[...]bu to acre. Mr & Mrs. Mat Hogan stopped off at Tweete. A.O. Apr. 6 - Lowell came out[...]r dinner L.D. and I visited Aud and got home at 10:30. wa[...]Papa W. went to Hendryx- Mar. 24 - I got up at 8:30. Mr. Sangwin came to see Apr. 7 - Low[...]sons. Albert and had to get him up out of bed. Vera came to work. I worked wit[...]d in Auto. Turner. We had breakfast & dinner at 11 :00. Mrs. Apr. 8 - Harry drove team. Lowell drove most of the Frank went in and headed for Ind. Grey Mare Schmydt came and had coffee & cake with me. The day on business trips. I did some sewi[...]got early dinner Apr. 27 Layed around part of day did necessary Mar. 25 - I cleaned up sha[...]and darned and went to Lewis' Got home at dark. work. seeded oats. Coll[...]. 26 - I felt quite blue in morning read over all of floor and pressed suit. Went home by Franks. G[...]Papa W. Harrowed Lowell's letters to me and the tears ran down my word Caughey had Typh[...]cheek. Did fancy work. Went out in evening to do Apr. 11 - Millers came with cow. Mr. Sm[...]W. went after Seed oats. I worked in around the barn. He got up bird, we gathered eggs Clarkot and new harness and went to look at mules garden. Papa W. got here at 1:00 with Mr. Arm- and found Frank & Laura at shack. Such a happy got home at 11 :00. Sold doz. chickens 7.50 stro[...]. Set 2 hens. Mar. 27 - I came up in time to help Laura get dinner. I baked bread and[...]him finish dressed and we started for Harlem at 12: arrived at Apr. 13 - I washed. Went to Lewis Funeral.[...]me in evening with ed to go to play at Turner in evening but it was too Mar. 28 - S[...]lls car. (Shipped from stormy. fasted at Havre Hotel. Got hscence at 11 :00 were Missouri)[...]. Jackson came in morning. L.D., Laura mamed at 12: After church at M.E. Parsonage by Apr. 14 - I went to[...]ons & Ironed. Wrote & I started to Ladies Aid at Simon' s. Met Bill Helgi- Rev Hughston Had dinner at Havre Hotel. Took in my first letter t[...]him. Drove to Jacksons city went to lecture at High school hall given by Rev. clothes, cooke[...]L.D. and I took her home and looked at grain. ren Married March 28, 1915)[...]baby. Lowell brought Clint May 4 - P.W. came at 7:30 with out load. Left it at Havre at 1 40. Did necessary business in Harlem Collins to work. Had runaway broke tongue of stage. Marlow's. I ironed . and left at 5:00 Had dinner at sheep ranch and got Apr. 17 - Coffins & P[...]L.D. came. Bill went after horse. Began out at 10·00 Two gents with hand bell woke us up[...]ork on pump. I churned. Harold Henriksen of little Jewell {southeast of Turner) is moving a[...]oining it with his original homestead ,hack, much the same 88 |
| [...]on their wedding day of, May 8 - I scrubbed. Lowell put in screens, fixe[...]After dinner Lowell and I went to Sunday School at school house. Stayed all night with Laura. May 1[...]- fast done, did up work and returned. Came back at 5:00 did up work and stayed all night with Laura. May 11 - Came up at 10:00. Got dinner for Papa Warren & myself, returned at two and found Miss Simons. Played music Frank came on stage. I sold 4 lbs of butter at Truner. Stayed alone at night-wa- tered garden. Rec'd mail & letter from Adah McMa- han. May 12 - Arose at 9:00 did up morning work. Went to Franks. Albert[...]ed with engine. Watered garden. Papa Warren came at 8:00 Lowell at 1:00.[...]s here for dinner. crowd and danced, got home at 2:00 at night. Started chicken coop. It rained. I made ba[...]er. Hatch came with horse June 25 - Got up at 9:30. Mrs. H.R. and Ida Nole May 14 - Rained show[...]heyed Blue edge on with us. Had supper at 4:00. Lowell started to dig & Lowell put up hooks[...]me. They brought radishes & and layed around most of afternoon. June 3 - Finished[...]had chill & fever. breakfast. Churned 4 lbs. of butter. Day cloudy & legs to Jacksons got w[...]leaned shack and rested . over by Nushems to look at claim. June 4 - Bill Helgison and Lowell went to work on June 27 - Got up at 9:00 did up work and started May 17 - Did up morn[...]to my homestead rained. They returned at 3:00. with Lowell to put out poison.[...]June 5 - The day was rainy. I did Saturdays work bed. Papa W. came from looking at claim at four.[...]June 29 - The day was cold and windy. Men took[...]chool house to attend confirmation colt out of well and were all to sick to eat dinner so took o[...]& communon servies of Norskies. Frank stayed here they stayed at work. I darned socks until 4:00 and[...]went down to see what was the trouble. Pressed[...]Alberts suit. Albert came up at 1:00 for dinner & supper. I put up[...]to him. I washed after dinner. stayed with Laura at night. Star day.[...]July 1 - I did some sewing readed up shack. The day drowned three gophers. Baked angel food. Planted Found lead pencil on lower end of claim. We gave was rainy toward evening. Put out some gopher more seed. Transplanted tomatoes in box of fresh the boys a bucket of rocks to fool them. Scrubbed poison. dirt.[...]and went to get an early start to Silver Bow the 3. patch. Set out evergreen trees. Bill Helgison[...]me & ironed. Mrs. Schmydt came. July 3 - The day was showery Clarence & Edyth turned horse, was here for supper. Sent 7 lbs. of June 10 - Did Fancy work. Boys came for late Owens didn't come to the celebration. Lowell and I butter to Harlem.[...]were alone most of the day. I helped make fence- May 22 - Baked cookies[...]ttle ones. June 13 - Lowell came at 9:00. Did up morning time. Mr. Schymidt[...]Lewis's. July 5 - We started to Harlem at 8:30 got there at shower at 1:00. Mr. & Mrs. Wing came. June 14 - Took off chickens, churned, baked. The 12:00 in time to see parade Indians and S[...]Took in show. Watched them dance I went to bed at May 25 - It rained all day. Lowell came on stage.[...]12:00 Bunked with Miss Streff at Hart's Hotel. Sold Frank came up in evening. I di[...]posts to claim and began work on 11 lbs of butter. May 25 - Lowell & I looked over farmstead[...]n time to get a hurry up dinner and June 16 - The day was rainy. Men worked on fence. ed out at 12:00 after eating ice cream with Mr. & he & Albe[...]. Mrs. Rud. Ate lunch at Wayne Creek. Mrs. buggy. Went to Turner & Van 's[...]id . Mc___ stopped with us with two children-the one wagon got home 9:30.[...]littlr one that was hurt with bucking horses at Har- May 27 - Got up at six, did up chores so Papa W. with Rye ha[...]8 * - Lowell helped lmlers after dinner. I took at dark-8:45. May 28 - Lowell & Albert came with Bro[...]ed, and churned. Lowell & May 29 - It rained most of the day. I helped Lowell Jessie van Voast's found them at HR's and stayed Albert came about 4:00 with all their horses. Rained water bronks. Took most of forenoon was wet until almost dark P[...]up to plow. got home at 7:00. Lowell took ride on saddle pony. June[...]bert. Brought Helen Phillips with them. Went home at Six. June 23 - I baked cake & buns &[...] |
| [...]9:00. with us. Found him on the bed when we came up. July 29 - Lowell took dead mouse out of well and Aug.13 - Took Clark St. team and[...]pumped it dry with engine. Miss Simons left at Coolie after Choke Cherries. Had dinner at Chat- July 12 - Papa W. Started to sell hors[...]went to Franks. mans picked two gallons of fruit, had lunchen with plowed. Miss Streff[...]ed & baked bread. Got home at 9:00. with load of lumber for graineries. July 13 - Went to Par[...]w and milked, went to Frank' s got mail. dance at Club Hall. Came home at 2:00. Bill came per. Made 2 quts of Jam. Ray and Albert came when Lowell returne[...]July 31 - Arose at 5:00. Harley came at 6:00. Start- Church. Came home at 4:00 Lowell went to Frank's. July 14 - Ray stayed all night & for breakfast. ed at 7:00 with horses to Mrs. Murrays for Cavelr)I[...]ed for dinner. Albert came to me, boys came at 9:30 with horses. Aug. 16 -[...]& Tree man came. Crocheyed in Got home at 9:00. Bill had gotten his own supper. with[...]Mrs. Jones folks for change of dress, had supper. July 17 - Intended to go[...]S. Came back past Hendricksons. Got home at 7:00. day. Frank was up in evening.[...]Aug. 18 - Lowell finished well, got back at 2:00. Mr. Chub Ruds for chicken feed. The day was showery. Rained hard. Jackon & Sh[...]Rude came and left children. Went to look at horses. Stopped Schmydth's Printed envelopes[...]er. Lowell Aug. 19 - Baked bread. Made 3 qts of Jam. Put a July 19 - Monday. I fayed around most of the day plowed. I crocheted. gallon of juice to sour for vinegar. Churned. Took did[...]ll and I went to homestead and pulled glass of jam and bowl of butter to Laura. Lowell July 20 - Lowell plo[...]renoon. Harley and thistles. le head of bronks ponies and two men to stay all Mil[...]I baked cake, July 22 - I finished one piece of lace. Watkins Man Aug. 7 - Baked ginger snap[...]and Rudes in evening July 25 - Started east at 10:30 didn't find Van 's at with Owen ' s for dinner. Then to Vanvoasts go[...]ame back for dinner Ray H. ate with us. at 10:00. Aug. 23 - Lowell started binder at 11:00. I drove Played checker did chores. Fr[...]rove for a while. bed after twelve A.O. came at 11 :30. Had been over ed to go to church but[...]ura gave Aug . 10 - Lowell started to Harlem at 7:00, came Aug. 26 - Lowell cut out land. Albert & Chatman me a mess of peas for dinner. Harley Perrin, Tom back[...]work and went to Simons. Lowell came back at one on wheat. ride. Had heavy rain l[...]ns. Harley & Ton with bronco. Miss Shirley was at Simons. Mrs. & Aug. 27 - Lowell & I and[...]left for Harlem on road Miss Shirley was at Simons. Mrs. & Miss Jones and worked o[...]and Chatman went to Perrins. I did July 27 - The boys rode bronks. Lowell started to Aug. 11 - Frank & L.D. started to Harlem at 7:00. up chores. Hunted big mare & colt, took them and Harlem at 8:00. I did up work and visited Mrs. Hodge La[...]tayed after early supper. dinner to Lowell at noon. Came home baked cake got pansies.[...]nd ironed. Hawk killed July 28 - Lowell came at 9:00. Miss Simons at 9:30. Miss Simons over night.[...]n and new potatoes Aug. 12 - Came home at 9:00. Washed took Laura Aug. 29 - Lowell went to cut wheat at Perrins. I did for dinner. Went to Franks after dinner. Miss Simons to Simons. Got home at dark looked for L.D. until up chores. Chatman fayed off. Auto came at noon[...]Sept. 1 - The girls washed. I baked bread. Started[...]three. Oscar finished grain at noon.[...]Sept. 4 - Boarders left at noon- except Chatman.[...] |
| look at cattle. Stop ped at Schmydths and Franks Oct. 7 - Albert was[...]at 9:00. Got home for dinner. Made candy and trunks[...]with tank of gasoline for Frank. Sept. 9 - Lowell shocked the day was rainy. I fixed curtains, put clothes to s[...]thresh at 2:00. I cut out dress and went to Sept. 10 - Did[...]in oats. Little girls came up and took them trail at 4:30. Did trading and went to bed early. h[...]n evening after me to come Sept. 11 - Started our at 7:00. Took Miss Builder and stay until Har[...]Turner. Lowell back for Albert. Snowed on us all the way. Lowell_ went to see Frank. 1915 & Octor. had fire when we arrived at 11 :30. Got dinner baked Oct. 13 - Octor thre[...]Lowell had Teather tick over and made bin. The cook car of Franks came at on head.[...]Men pulled Apr. 10, 1916 - Decided to keep record again. From shack.[...]6 - I scrubbed and cleaned shack. Lowell the winter and getting things shaped up to leave went[...]g, got hand and finished Nov. 8. We drove the Clarkstreets into town left shocking at Perrins. Chatman to do the chores and took the train that plowed garden. Sept. 17 - Fin[...], began evening to Hamilton, Mo. Went by way of St. Paul Apr. 16 - Went to church in mor[...]was out with him, cleaned . henhouse. arrived at Lowell's folks early Thur. morning Nov. 11 . or[...]lowed after dinner. Carl fi nished Watered horses at homestead on way home. Had back to Mi[...]nd started to church alone. Stopped and the 6th of Feb. for Missouri. We got ready to come Ap[...]west but rec'd word of the hard winter out here and er, rocker & cha ir. Carl began disking summer fal- Sept. 20 - Didn't sleep at night was under the the extreme coldness and L.D. didn' t start with car[...]as out with Flat Fri. morning. I started with the buggy and fol- setting of eggs. (3rd setting). Cleaned cupboard & him all d[...]. Marlowe came along scrubbed . Sept. 22 - The Misses Kiles stopped on their way then Fr[...]on on homestead. Mrs. from Canada to Twete. I was at grainery helping lowe to Mrs. Schmydt' s[...]me after dinner. I took her to Horans with Lowell the rest of the day. with Albert on[...]Crocheted Came up Sat. morning and had the shack fairly well Lowell and I looked up c[...]rchiefs for Sadie & straightened up when the load and cattle got here Apr. 21 - Went t[...]to get the cow, calves & pig home and things in Zooks after dinner. She wasn't at home. Rained, Sept. 25 - Lowell built anti room o[...]Mar 27 brought out remainder of car took in wheat Apr. 22, 1916 - Rec'd B[...]caught 3 gophers in trap. Lowell seeded 10 acres of Sept. 27 - Darned socks and patched underclothes[...]I got back. I trimed L. D.'s hair, drove to whip the first hit on the horse. Put clothes to soak acres.[...]Foss' had supper got home at dark. wa lked to homestead to find L.D.[...]Apr. 24 - Pig ate turkey eggs, pened her up at noon. Sept. 29 - I washed clothes, baked bread &[...]hed after dinner, ies. Mrs. Zook and Marjery came at 1:00. Lowell to trea t wheat. I ironed. Little Black came in with scrubbed. worked on grainery at barn. Mrs. Zook stayed to wire cut. A ft[...]Lowells coat did rowed Harrow. Schmydt the drill. Mrs. Schmydt chores.[...]arjory went to chu rch with and turned all the chairs upside on floor. I ate lunch Sears. Tre[...]wed fire break. Oc t. 6 - Put paper In Ante room of shack. Cleaned Smydths and Rudes to have fre[...]tead. Lowell fixed fence and loads of wheat. Cut qotatoes In forenoon. Shelsted[...] |
| [...]up one side of frame. Carl & L.D. went over east and[...]got mail at Turner.[...]May 22 · A.O. & Carl started to Savoy at eleven with[...]loads of oats. Rained after dinner.[...]May 23 - Rained and snowed all day, got up at eight.[...]Carl and A.O. came at 8:00.[...]May 25 - Rained most of the day, not much done.[...]took me to visit the girls on their homestad. Churned[...]9 lbs of butter making 18 lbs for the week.[...]May 9 · Stormy & windy set around most of the day. stopped to dinner. A.O. & Schmydts came[...]re gone. Still rainy. Apr. 30 * - Sun. Arose at 9:00. Had cramps and Schmydt to Turner, got home at dark. May 29 - I washed. Cook[...]ironed, baked and took eleven lbs of butter to Turn-[...]er wh ile waiting for stage to come. May 1 - The day showers- snowflakes- cool. Lowell 60[...]Lowell drilled winter made up crocheted yoke of corset cover I made last May 13 · Led Ka[...]nner har- May 14 · Went to Luthern Services at School house. churned nine lbs butter. Mrs.[...]son stuck with car. Lowell worked for them most of cabbage.[...]the afternoon. They took the gray buggy to Ladies[...]worked coating on candy. Set two hens. Lots of fancy eggs. June 2, 1916 - Budalph finished[...]h Sadie, Catherine went with me. Carl came at eleven- curtain. Carl and Albert came at 4. Carl went to Bill Helgeson.[...]L.D. to May 17 · Wed morning I took picture of shack. Nov. 3, 1916 - We ra ised a da[...]llar. I churned and helped young chickens. The rust damaged the crop some. ished putting in flax on homestea[...]15. Built 26x36 May 6 · Planted garden most of the day and fin- brought Hun ter with him.[...]n came in even today. Had car since first of August, cost $487.85. May 7 - The day was to windy to go to church. eve[...]Made 20 gal kraut Wednesday Nov. 1. Dug 40 bu of A lbert came after dinner. Mr. Crass in morning. I May 19 · I went to Alberts after saw level, square & potatoes and had a bu or more of turnips, carrots & read " The Printer of Odell' s". Allhands borrowed jacks. To Budalphs after carpenter. Sent 28 lbs of rhudabagers. Got out windmill & separator[...]evening finished reading book. and took load of wheat to Harlem. band set[...]ch took Mrs. Zook. They and Victrola the middle of October.[...]Cowboy s Farewell A cowboy lay out on the prairie. No more will[...]l off with him. As in the old days gone by." country, He had two quarts of good whiskey. Then he took a big drink from The fairest green spot on And nearly a full quart of gin. his bottle[...]Of good old 99 rye.[...]" I've been all my life in the Going far from the land of my And when he awoke from his[...]ned ii I'll follow at last. " Farewell. you scissorbil[...]And I hope you succeed in the farmers,[...]other job I could As the cowboys have done in home.[...]the past. You 've homesteaded all of this There' s no o[...]Away from the spurs and the " Author Unknown " Where the slickears and mavericks[...] |
| A Name, A Place, An Identity . .. The story of the utowns,, in East Blaine County It is amazing to realize during the past having postal service. They were: Turner herds of longhorns from Texas and cross- century east[...]in 1912, Little Jewell in 1913, Cherry ing the Missouri River at Cow Island, a boast of 29 places that at one time in their Patch and Petrie in 1914, Cull and Works place where the water was so low steam- history reached the stature of a communi- in 1915, Cuerth in 1916, Timber[...]every community, large or small peti- The 19 communities that remained in imagine helping one of the largest cattle tioned for a post office, but few lasted. By Blaine County and had a post office at ranches anywhere load up 16,000 head the time the Savoy post office closed in one time will be included in this section in of cattle for shipment to Chicago, thus a 1958, only four of these post offices still alphabetical order alo[...]welling arbitrarily when a delegation from the var- and Turner, are still operating today.[...]ency, a Hut- ious communities demanded that the rail- The earliest post office in this vicinity terite co[...]ng place. road give their place a name. One of (Cow Island, 1880) was actually estab- The names of the communities alone these was Harlem.[...]by accident. It and Blaine County was a part of Chou- very descriptive of the terrain, such as Big was to be St. Francis Xavi[...]Pauls. County was formed and in 1915 part of like Cherry Patch and Lodgepole. Ani- Some places the reason behind their the eastern and southern border was tak- mals such as the venomous snake that name seems to be fo[...]form Phillips County. That's when infests the area and man's best friend, the ter how humble or how important its role[...]e lost 10 communities that dog, influenced the name of a couple of in the last one hundred years each of had post offices to Phillips County. The communities, Rattlesnake and Dogtown. these places had a name., an identity, dates of operation of the postal service Both Chouteau and Blaine[...]d is included to preserve its memory for and the communities becoming part of named after men. Chouteau was named[...]902- day pioneers, fur traders and founders of fort has been made to locate each town[...]ll 1914-1935, and politician. A number of communities record of dates when various events oc- Regina 1915-1982, and Haro 1915-1917. of eastern Blaine County were also curred that shaped and influenced the Between the time Montana became a named after people. Remember the old- area and its communities. stat[...]Blaine County was timers and founders of Turner, Petrie and A few community names[...]communities, remaining in Cuerth. Honor the government officials down through the years and these you will Blaine County, were granted post offices. with Hays and Belknap, and the consult- find listed under their most rece[...]lem and Saint Pauls in ing engineer for the Great Northern Rail- For instance Coberg cha[...]iffs in 1895, Hays and Lod- road throughout the northwest by naming Cuerth changed to Ratt[...]riding with Chief Jo- more commun ities had the distinction of seph and the Nez Perce or driving vast Avery[...]located in the Robert F. Murray home and[...]he was the postmaster. The mail came[...]from Harlem, by way of Twete and people[...]came to the ranch to get their mail.[...]The Murray Ranch was located about[...]six miles north of Hogeland, usually re-[...]ferred to now as "the Old Brockway[...]seven miles west of Harlem. It was first[...]At one time it had a stockyards and a[...]beet dump. The Madras school was in[...] |
| [...]Eastern Communities In The Last JOO Years )[...] |
| ABOVE: The Gamble family in front of their house at Coburg. L-R Ida, Silas, William, Gladys, Minnie a[...]: Coburg Hotel and bar and Dave Kenny, driver, in the flourishing days of 1913. By 1914 Coburg also had one rea[...] |
| [...]LEFT: Having fun swimming at Big Warm; Big Warm[...]BELOW: Small picture is the Coburg depot[...](uncle of Gladys O'Bryan) BELOW: The large picture is the bridge over Milk River near 26 N-R 25 E) is locat[...]Coburg taken in October 1936. miles southeast of Route 8 and Lodge- pole Road junction. From the south, it is approximately 10 miles north of Highway 191 . It sits on the northeast side of the Little Rocky Mountains, where a warm spring and Big Warm Creek are located. The first person to settle at Big Warm was a rancher called Kirkaldie in the late 1800s. His wife was an Assiniboine wom- an.[...]this and other Kirkaldie ranches, there also was the Ohlerking and Messerly ranches settled at about the same time. Cherry Patch |
| Photo taken summer of 1880 by F. Jay Hayes. The steamboat Far West is shown anchored on the Missouri River bank at Cow Island with her cargo stacked, ready to unload. Photo courtesy of the Montana Historical Society. Cow Island |
| ABOVE: All three photos taken summer of 1880 by F. Jay Haynes. Right: M ilitary Camp on Cow Island; M iddle: Officers Quarters, Cow Island Camp; Right: Cow Island Camp and Landing. BELOW: Three teams of oxen were used to pull three wagon loads of freight up the Cow Island Trail to Fort Benton. Usually two b[...]eled in a caravan usually three to five units. The caravans averaged about 12 miles per day. All photos courtesy of the Montana Historical Society. Dogtown[...]te |
| 1886 The first day school on Fort Belknap was started at the agency south of Chinook. Start of the severe winter for cattle. School with water tower behind it at Fort Belknap Agency. The above picture courtesy of 1887[...]Agency from the agency office proper. The resi-[...]dences of most of the agency employees 1890 A new boarding school with brick 100 Fort[...] |
| [...]Ed Kirkaldle about 1980, is located east of the agency Thomas Main Simon FlrstShoot hospital. To the south are the Low Rent Rufus Warrior[...]Joseph Howard Housing units. Located between the of- Robert Mount William Bigby fice building and US Highway 2 are the George Cochran Ray[...]1940-194 1 Head Start Program building; the Recrea- Thomas Main Joseph Howard tion Center; the Fort Belknap Police Clarence Brockie Richard King Dept.; the Senior Citizen's Center; and Ru[...]Joe Walkslow the Milk River Shopping Center, built in[...]William Crasco 1976, which now houses the Fort Belknap Al Blackbird[...]Clarence Brockie William Bigby the Eagle House Treatment Center are Thomas Main Joseph Howard located at the agency as well. Victor[...]Ben Horseman The following is a list of the Indian Robert Mount[...]gation goe ■ lo Wa■ h i ngton In 11195, In en the Fort Belknap Reservation since 1873:[...]attempt to underatand the white man'• ••Y• and get lmp[...]clothing for th• lndien people of th• newly formed re ■-rvalion . Standing L-R:[...]Mark Re• Flying A constitutional form of tribal govern- Carl Grant[...]homas Bell Albert Snell 1935 under the Wheeler-Howard Act the Be[...]J Matt Bell Amos First Raised that the Fort Belknap Indian Community[...]nt, Tom O'Bry ■ n Assin iboine members. In 1974 the council Peter Stittarm[...]Fannie Stewart Herbert Fish modified the constitution to elect the[...]Marguerite Cote of the old boardi ng 1tehool building ■ built In 1-, Which ■ 1111 ■ t ■ nd ■ ■ t the Fort membership on a staggered basis every[...]rs (three Gros Ventre and three Assiniboine) from the previous two years. The preaent administrative building at Fort Belknap Agency.[...] |
| [...]ilbert Horn Joe Brown An Indian by the name of Raider and his[...]Fish Preston Bell father, Lodge-in-the-Timber, killed[...]Lyman Young another Indian, Big Mouth. The agent,[...]Dallas Howard Agency police went in pursuit of Raider King, Mable Bradley, Marguerite Cole[...]Basil Longfox determined to resist to the death. They[...]Arnold Allen were forced to kill both of them in order[...]George Speakthunder Dave Hawley By the Act of June 10, 1896, the Fort[...]Frank Kirkaldie Joe McConnell portion of the Little Rocky Mountains[...]1966-1967 Frank Cuts The Rope south of Limestone Reef, encompassing[...]mas Bell Basil Longfox almost all of the Little Rockies except the[...]rance Horseman Jack Plumage foothills. The strip was known at the time Clarence Adams Gilbert Horn as the mineral bell of the reservation. The Council members in 1964-65. Back row L-R: Clare[...]Donovan Archambault were operating within the reservation Frank Kirkaldie, Sr., Milton[...]t Horn 1978-1979 boundaries. The price to be paid to the Horseman, Tom Bell, Wallace Bear, Andrew Gr[...]Wallace Bear Frank Cuts The Rope[...]James Hawley Henry Brockie The Milk River Bridge between Harlem[...]Jennie Gray Post offices were established at Hays and[...]1979-1980 on a daily basis. However after the bridge[...]Crasco Joe lronman washed out over the Milk River they only The shopping center on the Fort Belknap Reservation. Andrew Gray Joe McConnell made the trip three times a week.[...]rd King Lyman Young In May a Fourth of July Celebration[...]Crasco being procured from a plug laid from the railroad's water tank. There was 400 feet The hospital at Fort Belknap in 1987. of hose, which was adequate to cover the entire business section on the south side. A special building was erected to store the carriage, a two-wheeled cart and hose. Fort Belknap Agency during the flood in |
| [...]Harlem, located in the central part of[...]Blaine County, in the heart of the fertile[...]Milk River Valley, and along the main line[...]of the Burlington Northern Railway, was[...]once Indian country and the last home of[...]the vanishing herds of buffalo.[...]After the area was thrown open for set-[...]trading center for the Fort Belknap Indian[...]Reservation , where the Gros Ventre tribe[...]and part of the Assiniboine tribe live. As[...]settlers headed west, Harlem became the ABOVE: These three boxcars, L-R, are Harlem's fi[...]taken in 1892 when Jack Sadler was agent. BELOW: The north side[...]gateway to the mining towns of Lan- of Harlem in 1905. L-R, Northern Hotel, restaurant,[...]by Alan Brekke The first known building lo be erected in the lown- • lick or two but Kroll got looae,[...]6, 1890 charges were filed against Kroll In aite of Harlem w■a built by Joaeph Kroll in 1187. cold konked Pelchei. In the struggle lhal followed • Fort Benion for the killing of Pelchei. Kroll hi red •• Nol much ia known[...]cept from en pistol wH discharged and the bullet struck the un- h i• attorney, J.B. Leslie of GrHI Falls. SubpenH were eccounl in an 1819 Fort Benion newspeper, when concious Pelchei in the cheat. iHued on behalf of Kroll for the following wilnHaes: Kroll WH ■ccuHd of shooting end killing • Mr. Pel- The doctor wH sent for, but the wound was loo Gus Senior, Al Cecil, Am[...]eboul $50 lo Pelchel, who WH adviaed the family of Pelchei lo lake him lo the train The trial was scheduled for May 19 end Iha c ■ae we[...]• Melis-Crff trader or trapper. II soon the next morning, so they could gel him lo the near- lo the jury on Saturday the 26th. Th• jury WH out ■II became obvious Pelch■i had no intention of repaying ••• large town for treatment, probably Fort Benion. n ight and most of the day Sunday finally returning • lhe loan, so Kroll approached the man about Hsialing The family of Pelchei never showed up h ■vi ng elect- " not guilty" verdict at 4 p.m. After that Kroll may have him with the completion of • log cabin he wH build- ed to go on an[...]r Bulla. bern w■a sold lo William w. Buckley in the summer of 11911. Pelchei however WH not willing to do lhi• ■i• lher. For some reason or anothe[...]• ride on Sept. 3, 1189 and upon his return in the 1■1• afternoon he found that hia cabin had be[...]ll concluded that there WH • connection belwffn the ••••• of hia cabin ■nd Pelchei'• liquored up condition. later the ..m• day Kroll ■rriYed al the Pelchei •bode where Pelchei, his Indian wile, hla daughter ■nd son-in-law Bradley were in the midal of their[...]The first evening meal. They eaked that he not distur[...]residence of until •Her the mHI. Kroll elected lo IHve H requeal-[...]built by lo HIiie the melter once and for all. Bradley ■llempl[...] |
| With the Great Northern Railway Map (above) and the 1905 photos (below and on the preceding page) you can compare and contrast the growth of Harlem in the last 81 to 86 years with the aerial photo (at right) taken Sept. 29, 1986 from the east looking west. It is interesting to note that the town had originally been mapped out for the north side of the tracks, but with the many floods of Thirty Mile Creek the main business portion of town and most of the homes are now on the south side.[...] |
| ABOVE: The official siding map of Harlem in 1901 made by Great Northern Railway. (courtesy of the Great Northern Railway Historical Society) Note that the first livestock yard stood where the Equity now stands. Also note the R.M. Sands Harlem Hotel which stood where the New England now stands. BELOW: The south side of Harlem in 1905. L- R, Cowan Bros. Saddlery, McG i[...]Minugh Dry Goods. Note the Presbyteri an church in background left and the old grade |
| [...]wedding. His 80 acre homestead became part of the Harlem town site. He ran a saloon and a hotel.[...]4 to homestead and later opened a livery on the northside by the creek. Charles A. Smith - Harlem's To[...]homestead |
| continued from page 103 and Zortman in the Little Rocky Moun- tains about 36 miles to the south and to the vast prairies and virgin soils ranging 33 miles north to the Canadian border. This agricultural area was soug[...]lemen and sheepmen and later sod- busters. The town of Harlem and the area is filled with stories of the colorful days of the old west. The six-shooter and hanging noose were the law of the land as gold- seekers, horse thieves, cattle rustlers, vigilantes, desperados and train robbers came to the area in the late 1800s. For the most part the early day settlers were comprised of whites already living and working around the military posts and Indian agencies. Others were workers who worked on the railroad as it was built westward . The remainder were traders Digging a well[...]ey and a few others. and trappers who frequented the posts, many of which were French-Canadian skins pil[...]Metis-Cree. Accord ing to A.J. Noyes down the Missouri; Dodson near Fort some of those who came before the time Browning was named for a merchant who of the railroad were: a Metis-Cree named ran a tr[...]ie Shambrow in about 1865; another fore the ra ilroad came through. Metis-Cree, who was a buffalo hunter, by The first known building to be erected the name of Brisbeau; an interpreter in the townsite of Harlem was built by named Bill Bent; and a man named Cur- Joseph Kroll in 1887. It stood north of the ley Ereaux. tracks and west of where the Northern On August 24, 1887 Harlem had its[...]stood until recent times. infant beginnings when the St. Paul, Min- In 1888 new boundaries we[...]& Manitoba Railroad, later re- lished for the Fort Belknap Reservation named the Great Northern Ra ilway, and the land north of the Milk River was Lon Ellis and Louden "Daddy" Minugh reached the 61 st siding west of Minot, then open for settlement. In that.[...]n buildings were being erected to house the miles or so, then a boxcar was set at each offices, school, dormitories and resi-[...]a telegraph operator assigned dences for the government employees at to them. A man called Trumper was the Fort Belknap. This work brought men li[...]s Smith, Lou den " Daddy" Minugh, Harlem's boxcar at siding 61 . (Editors " Long John" Forgey[...]umber was deter- ers who later settled in the area. mined after knowing that Glasgow was By 1889 Al Cecil left the saloon he was siding 45 and Malta was siding 54 and running at Wayne and started a saloon, using an early ra ilroad map to count the which was the second building in Harlem. sidings between Glasgow and Malta and It was a log cabin located on the south between Malta and Harlem .) side of the tracks. The first Harlem wed- The naming of Harlem and other sid- ding was when Cecil married Louis Riel's ings along the new railroad occurred niece, Margaret[...]e communities formed a delegation acres of the present townsi te of Harlem. Sadler. and made a trip east to the Great North- Meanwhile others came with the purpose LEFT: Jim ern general otfice in St. Paul in October of filing homesteads.[...]Dorrily. 1887. They went to request that the sid- In the spring of 1889 Thomas Everett ings be named. Someone came up with arrived from Helena and acquired Joe the idea of using an atlas or a world globe Kroll's log h[...]me to Harlem with Everett and ho- his finger down at random . That point mesteaded northwest of the townsite. named the siding. The Montana sidings This land is now owned[...]Vandalia, Mrs. John Manning was the first white Hinsdale, Saco, Mal ta, Wagner, Savoy, woman settler in the Harlem townsite, al- Harlem, Zurich and several others. A few though Mrs. J.A. Wise is credited as the already bearing place names were re- first white woman settler in the Harlem tained such as Poplar, Wolf Point and[...]1888. Mrs. Wise Dodson. Poplar was named because of lived on the knoll where Francis Bardan- the poplar trees tha t grew abundantly ouve now lives called the old Doc Williams along the banks of the river; Wolf Point place. got its name from a large bunch of wolf[...] |
| Main Street looking north about 1913. Right side: Wagons are in front of Lake Mercantile, Blaine County Bank, Smith[...]hop, Epler Grocery, First National Bank and the Barton store is north of the tracks. Lett Side: Imperial Lumber, unidentified restaurant, land office, and the New England Hotel. The Manning brothers built and operat- tent and a plank for a counter. Their first North side of Harlem about 1920 looking east. L-R: Vacant store[...]store and warehouse, Ellis store-lumber mill and the house at the end belonged to Charles 108 |
| Barton store on the north side that burned in Harlem's first hotel circa early 1890s run by the Manning Brothers. The building at right is the 20s. the Harlem Saloon. They purchased a barn and cabin b[...]eventually was owned by Jim Dorrity built the first livery stable on View of Harlem about 1917 looking northwest. In th e foreground is Ellis Lane. To the rig ht of |
| [...]In 1899 the three-year-old bridge over[...]the Milk River near the Agency was[...]washed away by floods, which would of- ten plague the communities and farms in[...]the Milk River Valley.[...]ment. That year the first church in Harlem[...]was built. It was the Presbyterian Church[...]which still stands. Rev. Gamble was the[...]The first cemetery serving the Harlem[...]area was located two miles northwest of the town. The present one just north of[...]Harlem was started in 1905. The first bur-[...]1905. A number of people were trans-[...]ferred from the old cemetery to the new, the first being Annie Olson, the grand-[...]mother of Charles Smith, Jr. She had died[...]in 1901 and was reburied in the new[...]Dr. McNaulty was probably the first[...]dent physicians until the late 1940s. The[...]the 1930s and 1940s through the efforts of Dr. Deatherage. The former hospital is[...]now the Harlem Rest Home. Today Har-[...]gan. It was called the First National Bank CLOCKWISE STARTING BELOW: AERIAL VIEW of the business district in 1959; PANORAMIC[...]and was located one block east of main VIEW looking west in 1911 or earlier; PANORAMIC VIEW looking east between 1913-18, notice the two story toilet, a tall white building to the rear of the New England Hotel; MAIN STREET street along hiway 2 in a brick structure looking south in 1912 or 1913 as the brick New England Hotel was being constructed; SOUTH that also housed the McGuiness Drug SIDE some lime between 1905-12; MAIN STREET looking south in the late 1940s; AERIAL Store, Milk River[...]960; MAIN STREET looking south about 1960. (Lower right hand corner) Real Estate Co[...] |
| At first water was obtained from wells. Tel[...]was extended to Later it was hauled from the Milk River, Harlem in 1905 and long distance calls but many of the towns dumped their were possible by 1911 . sewage into the river and it became unfit A 1910 census showed 383 residents for use. A number of illnesses and deaths in Harlem. The growing community incor- from typhoid were caused by drinking the porated on Aug. 1, 1910. The first alder- water. The city of Havre was ordered by men were W. Scott Cowan and Preston the Montana Health Dept. to stop this M. Bosley. The mayors who have served disposal of raw sewage and install a prop- the city are as follows: er dispo[...]April-July 1913 1912. D.A. Ring was the engineer. Charles A. Smith, Sr. 1913-16 The first light-generating plants were in- John[...]thur McMichael 1922-26 before the city street lights were first Charles C. Tu[...]George Applegate 1945-47 study of the Assiniboine cultu,re change in O.W. Olson[...]n Nov. 1948-51 way. "Harlem is the shopping point for F.C. Ekegren 1951-57 the reservation. Here in this hamlet of sev- Walter J. Goldsmith 1957-65 en hundred odd persons is located the Jack E. Quisno 1965-71 railroad station, the telegraph office, the Jacob Kuntz 1971-73[...]ABOVE: P.M. Bosley, one of Harlem's first[...]law office. AT LEFT: Julia Sadler, city[...]pictured here in the new city hall. BELOW: Today the city clerk position is[...]Evelyn Magnuson also worked in the new[...] |
| [...]en, MC, and Mayor Jack Quisno doing the honors. 11 4 |
| [...]was owned by Edith Benson. BELOW: The W. Scott Cowan[...]home. In front of the home are Margaret, Grace and ABOVE: Charles Smith, Sr. residence on the north side. L-R is Charles Smith, Winifred Cowa[...]a Smith, Charles Smith, purchased this portion of the Richard M. Sands estate in Sr. and Hazel Smith. This home is now owned by the Henry Scheafers. 1901. The house is now owned by Stella Breitmeier, but is BELOW: Senator Tom Everett's home on the north side later owned by Foster more commonly known as the Robert and Elizabeth Fitz and then Henry Mille[...]Old Harlem Homes ABOVE: David A. Ring home on the north side. In the picture are Alice, ABOVE: John Arbogast home built in the early teens is |
| A Few Years Of Drought And Then.[...]the old billiard parlor, cafe, the Last[...]room-taxi stand; TOP RIGHT: 1923[...]flood on the north side showing a[...]wagon and the depot; FAR RIGHT:[...]people to the south side of town; FAR[...]RIGHT: Tom Everett's house and barn[...]in the 1923 flood; BOTTOM: Kids are[...]enjoying the 1923 flood.[...]LEFT: Flood in 1906 on the north side[...]of Harlem; BELOW LEFT: 1906 flood is[...]washing out the tracks; BELOW:[...]Northern Hotel in one of the Harlem[...]playing equipment. Unfortunately it into the new compound the last week of was abandoned in the 1970s. October 1969. The swimming pool por- stores, two hardware sto[...]By 1940 Harlem grew to 1, 166 resi- tion of the compound opened to the pub- four filling stations, two drug stores, one dents. In March 1940 the city began its lic in late July 1969. Fut[...]was in 1941 that gas ambulance to be housed in the com- seven beer parlors, a printing plant, a was piped to Harlem and the people pound materialized in 1977.[...]ther milestone for Harlem was an assortment of other stores, including a In 1968 the city suffered tremendous when the street paving project began in harness-maker's shop, an office of the loss when its main community building, 1968. It was a big improvement from the Montana Power and Light Company and the Civic Center, burned to the ground, gumbo rutted streets. a lit[...]among other things, city re- Harlem had the distinction of being Helping make the Harlem City Park a cords, the city library and its contents as named first in the State Commerce's reality in 1939 was Leland F. Seiters, a well as the police and fire departments Community Bet[...]n 1969. junior high teacher and scoutmaster of and gymnasium. The Civic Center had A beautiful sign, recognizing Harlem for the Harlem Boy Scouts, and his troop of been built in 1936 with the help of federal this achievement, was placed where Main boys. Part of this park still exists. funds. A month after the Civic Center Street intersects Hiway 2.[...]hen in 194 7 a city playground was burned, the old Lincoln Grade School In the 1960 census Harlem's popula- constructed, h[...]. tion peaked at 1,267 and then dropped to a number of merchants. It was located in A new city b[...]1,094 in 1970 and 1,023 in 1980. In 1987 the block where the post office is now and were dedicated on Sept. 13, 1969. The Harlem will celebrate its centennial ye[...]ice, police, and fire departments What will the next 100 years hold for Har- warm i[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: 1986 south side of Harlem receives damage from water and[...]ain is still pouring down. TOP: Flood of 1935; ABOVE: Flood of 1937; BELOW: Flood of 1952 11 8 |
| [...]ing from a Steiger tractor which rescued her from the flood waters is Linda Bacon, holding her son, Clayton James. Vic Miller waits to take the baby; ABOVE: Gene Pronto and Le[...]rescue after up to eight inches of rain fell the evening of Sept. 24, 1986. A wall of water hit the north side of Harlem at 6 a.m. the next morning leaving residents stranded.[...]ic Miller holds Clayton James Bacon, while others help Linda make it down from the tractor that rescued them; ABOVE: Steiger Tractor[...]Trailer Court owned by Tom Ragsdale the afternoon of Sept. 25, 1986. The old Tom Everett barn is in the background.[...] |
| [...]Fort Belknap Indians. The Assiniboines Paul's Mission. The Hays Post Office was Hays[...]The Gros Ventres settled on the western Heath as postmaster. One store made up The town site of Hays was established slopes of the Little Rockies where a town- the town at first, then others began build- about 18[...]d Hays ing stores on land set aside by the county siniboines who were settled along the Milk after the Major who assisted the Indians in to build a town. By 1935 Hays had three River Valley moved to the southern end of their agricultural pursuits. large trading stores, two pool halls, two the Fort Belknap Reservation at the foot- Old Hays came to be known as the restaurants, and two rooming houses. hills of the Little Rocky Mountains. The main settlement of the Little Rockies. The Movies were shown once a week by an Milk River Valley had been stripped of its settlement was established by the Fort enterprising businessman. cottonwood trees by the settlements as Belknap Agency as the Hays Sub Agen- More and more Indians were settling in the trees were used for firewood and oth- cy. The U.S Government provided the the Little Rocky Mountain area. The Circle er uses.[...]for a boss farm- C Ranch had assisted some of the Indians Major Hays was detailed from the U.S. er, doctor, nurse, police, ditch rider[...]Landusky and Zort- Government to assist the Gros Ventres ration agent. There was one general store man were frontier towns to the south and and the Assiniboines in building log for old Hays and a flour mill. east of the Indians. houses, raising of gardens, crops and live- New Hays took the same name and In 1950 Hays had a population of 400, stock. The Little Rockies offered plenty of was settled on a new townsite four miles which grew to 600 in 1960. The 1980 resources to provide for the needs of the south, closer to the mountains and St. census of the reservation was 1550.[...]home and store. 1936-Fire scene in the Little Rockies seen from Hays. AT LEFT: 1935-PWA work project on Hays Sub Agency Go[...]y and Anna Marie Parks' service station and store at Hays. |
| Part of the Indian escort at Grand Parade in 1931. L-R: unknown, Simon Jam[...]identified. Possible stage line making a stop at Hays. No identification of any kind This old Community Hall at Hays was condemned by public opinion. It had 1987-Store at Hays selling general merchandise and groceries. Brenda 1987-Hays Forestry and Fire Stati[...]1987-New apartment complex for senior citizens at Hays.[...] |
| BELOW: Hogeland businesses in the mid 1930s. Far left is the post office, then the bar and hotel and at the far right is part of Mrs. Elizabeth Twete's store. RIGHT: Elmer Leinan, B[...]and Harry Becker in the Equity Co-op office in[...]reat Northern photo) Hogeland 122 |
| [...]ichosz, Richard " Red" Nixon, Russell Bergren and the small boy in front, Harvey Hanson. BELOW: A noon game of p inochle at the M&J Bar in Hogeland in the 1950s. L-R, Ed Benson, Albert Cichosz and Ben Williams. AT RIGHT: Today the Hogeland school has transformed into Dennis McGui[...]ABOVE : The Hogeland Depot in 1986. AT[...] |
| Little Jewell As the good times continued and more people were becoming involved in com- munity affairs, the people of the Little Jewell community petitioned for a post office. Frank Allen was named the post- master on Dec. 18, 1913. The office was established in the family home, and a small grocery department was main- tained for the convenience of the settlers. The Little Jewell post office remained in opera[...]master until it closed Jan. 12, 1925. Later the mail went to the Lost Lake post office which is in Phillips[...]Rosie McConnell and Esther; BELOW LEFT: Subagency at as the Country Club. It was now easier to Lodgepole about 1922; BELOW RIGHT: Lodgepole tribal hall. attend basket socia[...]asses, and community meetings. On occasion, the hall was used for funeral services also.[...]were being constructed in oth- er sections of the Big Flat and they were used as the hub of the community. In 1919, the Little Jewell School, across the road from the Country Club, was com- pleted and ready for[...]-' only about a half mile from the communi- ty. There was also a spring named Big Jewell, located farther away. On page 69 of this book there is a picture of what remains of the Little Jewell post office and store.[...]gepole was first populated by a small group of Assiniboine Indians. Amongst them was a ma[...]elgeson relates his name as given to him by the Bureau of Indian Affairs staff be- cause he was always seeking information from them. The new community building that was completed in 1985 was named ABOVE: Looking north at Lodgepole in 1950; BELOW: Christmas play at Lodgepole - Russell[...]a Bell seated in for him. Just southeast on the hill is where[...]to be laid to rest. His real name was Kills the Enemy. He migrated with several other individuals from the Bear's Paw Mountains which is south of Havre. Kills The Enemy traveled with Two Kill , a member of the Medicine Bear clan, at a time when government officials wanted this small group of Indians to move from the Bear's Paw Mountains to make room for white[...]e did indicate an eastern direction towards the mountains of Lodgepole. Two Kill said he would move this small band or group of families to the mountains toward the east that he could see. They would move thi[...]but no more. There was good grass and water at this Lodgepole loca- tion. They came around by the southside of the mountains in the late 1800s. Kills 124 |
| The Enemy had two sons, Boy Chief and cabin, the original Lodgepole day school First Chief who received his medicine and at present the teacher's residence. after he died. Roosevelt Gray's mother The frame dwelling of the field nurse ap- was a descendant of Boy Chief. Dora Hel- pears next and then the old school house, geson was First Chief's great grand- built in the form of a church with steeple daughter on her father and grandfather's and gable roof. To the rear of the old side. school house appears the new Lodgepole Other families to migrate to Lodgepole school, uncompleted in the summer of were the Contways, Bartholomew Ball 1935. The street is now at an end, but and Colonel Healy. It was the latter gen- across the street appears the well-built tleman who established a store and post log cabin of the policeman, the frame office of log cabins in the late 1800s. The warehouse, the sub-agency, where the population was approximately 30-50 council occasionally meets, and two old people right at Lodgepole. steam threshing machines that have been Lodgepole is on the northside of the unused for years. Little Rocky Mountains east of Highway " The (log) cabins of the Assiniboines 66 and Lodgepole junction about 10 are scattered in the coulees that are hid- miles. den among the foothills. Some sixty per In 1935 the community of Lodgepole cent of the Assiniboine on the reservation was described thusly by a man named[...]being little over David Rodnick, who was studying the 300 individuals in the . . . Lodgepole dis- change in Assiniboine culture: trict. The cabins stretch about three miles ''The road to Lodgepole skirts the to the north, some 10 miles to the east northern part of the mountains, with the and about a mile and a half to the south. timbered slopes of the Little Rockies on The cliffs of the Little Rockies are but two one side and the rolling, coulee-creviced miles south of Lodgepole, the mountains Rufus Warrior, Foreman of the Matador plains on the other. After a series of roller- rising one to three thousand feet above (Courtesy of Montana Historical Society) coasting hills, the road suddenly brings the foothills. the isolated Lodgepole trading store into " There are two trading stores at Lod- view. Another hill and another bend and[...]though they are not to be seen on Matador the small Catholic Church of St. Thomas the street that forms Lodgepole proper. appears. Another bend in the road and Both are stocked with groceries, meat, Matador was a Great Northern siding the community of Lodgepole is seen .. . dry goods, staples and the ever-present about five miles east of Harlem, which "The main part of Lodgepole appears boxes of candy . . . The inside of both originally was called Montauk. The name on a short street running east to west. On stories also form the meeting places for was changed in 1915 for the Matador the north side stands the newly complet- the Indians of the vicinity. Land and Cattle Company, an enormous ed frame dwelling built by the Emergency " A small creek, the Lodgepole creek, Texas outfit, financed by Scottish capital, Conservation Works, supposedly for the runs through the town." and running cattle on the Fort Belknap forester. Next appears a one-storied[...]The drought of 1913 forced the Mata-[...]and Matt Walker looked at the possibility[...]of the Montana range. They arrived at[...]inspect the 400,000 acres available for[...]that this reservation, from the cowman's[...]point of view. could not be surpassed.[...]Fort Belknap at $1. 50 a head per year on[...]a minimum of 10,000 head. On June 9,[...]ed for the more nutritious grasses of Mon-[...]superintendant of the Montana Division,[...]had received over 16,000 head at Har-[...]lem. In 1916 the Matador bought out the[...]Circle C along the eastern edge of their[...]The large cattle company used the[...]stockyards east of Harlem to ship their[...]many as eight loading chutes. After the days of the big cattle shipments the Mat-[...]as the 1950s. |
| [...]The North Harlem Hutterite Colony is a[...]branch from the Deerfield Colony at[...]moved to north of Harlem in 1961. There[...]seph Hofer, the pastor. His brother, Dave,[...]81, when he moved to Loring with the[...]Hutterites live a communal style of life.[...]Pow-Wow in about 1959 or 60. Dancer al far right is Gus Rock. Today's Pow-Wow 's are often Canned, fresh and frozen foods are held in the dance arbor, which was built near Newtown in 1980[...]housed in the building. Laundry facilities[...]are in a portion of the building also. Newtown, Halftown And Gopher[...]school, a furniture shop to build and re- The community of Newtown at Fort plans are of a sunken-earth home nature, pair furniture in, and the farm buildings, Belknap was so-called because a series the community has been called Gopher-[...]which include grain storage facilities, a of houses were built in 1972 on a site tow[...]hop, dairy barn, hog barn was separate from the Agency division of ed on the Fort Belknap Reservation on and barns for their flocks of chickens, houses and therefore, a new town close the east side of Highway South 66 ap- geese and ducks. to the Agency less than a mile south. proximately one mile south of the High- The families dwell in four plex type Later. in 1977 another series of houses way 2 junction. apartments of two or three bedroom size. were constructed[...]pli- All buildings are built and kept up by the be located half way between the Agency cation to the Fort Belknap Community men and boys of the colony. Most items and Newtown. However, it went up just Housing Program to move into the new used in the kitchen and dining area are north of the project built five years earlier, homes under the guidelines of the federal made in the shop. Usually one man, who and the label of Halltown stuck. Mutual Housing an[...]is the best in the colony, oversees the project. Selected families adhere to a of houses was completed adjacent to the policy of long-term payment schedules. making and repairs on all the furniture. A north side of Halftown. Since the floor shop foreman is in charge of all metal[...]work and repairs on the buildings, ma-[...]by the colony is used to sprinkle irrigate[...]The officers of the colony are: Pastor[...]Joseph, who does all the preaching; Joe[...]K. Hofer, the financial director; Ben Hofer,[...]who is head of automotive and shop work[...]and the dairy operation which is presently[...]sold to the U.S. Government; Peter Hofer,[...]who is in charge of chicken and egg pro-[...]duction; Eli Hofer, who is in charge of all[...]the head of gardening; Eli's wife. Marie,[...]who is the head cook for the colony.[...]The people of the North Harlem Hutter-[...]ite Colony are well received in the area.[...]times of disaster. One example of this[...]in the rescue of a man standing in a tree[...]around him . ABOVE: 1986 aerial view of[...]More information about the Hutterites Newtown (partially visible a[...]will be found in the church and school renamed Sundance recen[...]sections of this book . and Gophertown (al right). In the right hand corner is the large dance arbor. RIGHT: 1986 aerial view of a new bunch of houses going up al the old rodeo grounds south of Newtown. 126 |
| [...]te woman cooking in a large spotless kitchen made of stainless steel. TOP TOP ABOVE: Rodeo time on a pet dairy calf. RIGHT: Building that has a large kitchen , dining area,[...]d freezers, and clothes washing facilities. ABOVE RIGHT CENTER: The dining Goslin' s just hatched; ready to e[...]room . LEFT ABOVE: Tending to garden irrigation. RIGHT ABOVE: Canned food in storage. meal. T[...]tterite couple with young son relaxing in kitchen of TOP ABOVE: Modern dairy barn at colony. JUST ABOVE: Modern |
| [...]east of Hays and near the mouth of Mis-[...]the Little Rocky Mountains. The oiled manner. Founder of the mission, Father 1916. The mail was handled at the road leading to it turns off just north of the Fredrick Hugo Eberschweiler S.J., had in-[...]pole High School and winds tended for the newly built mission in 1887 named postmaste[...]to be called St. Francis Xavier, but one of The Charles Petrie homestead bor- dered Canada[...]the men who helped him build the mission or three miles east of the present custom Rattlesnake[...]newspaper article. The name stuck. the mail and neighbors as well as Canadi- Rattlesnake had a post office from The first building on the site was a cab- an friends came to the Petrie home to 1917-32. Minnie Cuerth was the first in purchased from Col. Healy, w[...]l. postmaster, who operated the post office moved to Lodgepole. The first two Ursu- The Petrie School was built in 1916. It under her[...]16 until it line Sisters came to teach the Indian chil- was strictly a neighborhood project in- was changed to Rattlesnake in 1917. The dren in September 1887. cluding h[...]barren area in southern Blaine Coun- with the founding Jesuit priest, Father as there were enough students to warrant ty no doubt influenced the naming of this Eberschweiler, as postmaster. Later[...]had a store and a school. the Milk River area. Father Feusi built sev- re[...]St. Paul's, located at the foot of the cluding the girls new boarding school, a[...]stone structure, replacing the original log[...]munity at the height of its prosperity.[...]Then on Nov. 5, 1932 tragedy struck. The[...]stone building which housed the Sisters[...]fire, which also burned the stone church[...]Fire struck again in 1936 and in July of[...]that same year, the Ursuline Sisters left[...]the Mission never to return. Only by a[...]miracle was the rest of the Mission saved[...]much of the timber in the Little Rockies.[...]In September 1936, the School Sisters[...]of St. Francis under the leadership of Sis-[...]ter M. Giswalda, came to the Mission to[...]take up where the Ursulines left off.[...]The present church at St. Paul 's was[...]built in 1936, replacing the original church[...]of 1898. The 1944 the post office at St.[...]ABOVE: Rattlesnake store and post office on the Cuerth place a long time ago. RIGHT: Minnie (MeHenbrink) The Mission suffered at least three ma- Cuerth on her 92nd birthda[...]jor setbacks due to fire with the latest depiction of a country dance in the old days. being the Dec. 4, 1973 blaze, which[...]turned the historic school into rubble. A[...]Both the Sisters of St. Francis and Jesuit[...]Sandcliffs had one of the earliest post[...]until 1918, when the mail was transferred[...]to Cleveland. A.S. Lohman served as the[...]The name Sandcliffs was descriptive of the region. It was located about nine miles[...]east and four miles south of Cleveland on[...]the eastern slopes of the Bear's Paw[...] |
| [...]FAR LEFT: The original St. Paul's[...]Mission - the front part was the[...]chapel, behind that was the[...]the Sister's living quarters. LEFT:[...]by the Gros Ventre tribe and after[...]many years of working at the[...]Mission school are still hard at it.[...]Father Fredrick Hugo Eberschweiler S.J., founder of St. Paula's. ABOVE: Looking west in the early days of St. Paul's. {Courtesy of Montana Historical Society) BELOW: Looking east prior to the 1973 fire which destroyed the historic school at the lett. The beautiful church at the right, built in 193[...]the trip to St. Paul , Savoy was one of the the railroad , where the new depot had Savoy sidings named with the spinning of the been built. Art Klingler was the first agent A post office opened in 1909 with globe. However in a statement of the ori- and continued to serve at that post for Chester Boardman as postmaster, which gin of city and town names from the Great forty years, except during World War I. probably marked the start of the commu- Northern Railway, Savoy was said to be With the move the new town of Savoy nity of Savoy, located about 11 miles east named after[...]at Northern was enjoying a regular boom. The Sept. of Harlem and five miles west of Coburg. had not secured any information as to 15, 1916 Harlem News reported the Sources vary as to how Savoy was how[...]vities as follows: named. According to Harry Vagg of In 1916 Savoy was in the process of Saco, who was one of those who made moving three quarters of a mile closer to[...] |
| This photo of Savoy appeared on a post card[...]1910. "W. W. Harvey, the owner of the new dry land farmers, is planning on putting to ask for bids for the construction of a ABOVE: MainstrHt of Savoy in 1923. Visible are the bank, postoffice, |
| In the fall farmers from the Big Flat would haul their grain with four to eigh[...]y trip and some grain haulers stayed overnight in the ho- tel. Others slept with their horses or didn't sleep at all. There were lots of cattle shipped by rail out of Savoy. Some of the cattlemen would accompany them to eastern mar- kets, traveling in the coach on the rear of the train, no doubt a tiresome trip. Today it is h[...]two stores. ABOVE: Aerial view of Savoy during the 1986 fall flood shows what little rema ins of the A series of dry years and resultant crop once busy community. BELOW: Loading Cronk cattle in the 1950s at the Savoy failures were the direct cause of Savoy's stockyards. decline. One by one businesses dropped out of the picture. Then the depot closed in 1956; the post office closed in 1958; and the school followed suit in 197 4. A range fire by[...]el and a garage. Original homes still standing in the Savoy area are: the Brownson house where the original townsite was, later owned by Fitz- simmons, now owned by Bill Baker; the Klingler home; part of the Hader house; the Everson house, later owned and oc- cupied by Roy Stout; the Degendorfer house owned and occupied by Ed Ba- kers. The St. Anthony Elevator still stands as does the two-room school, which was the location of a Savoy-Coburg reunion in 1982 with another reunion planned for 1987. Silver Bow |
| [...]onery which housed enjoyed until 1947, when the R.E.A. ex- the barbershop and later the post office. tended its lines into the community and Timber Ridge, near Hays, had a post of- A school was built in 1920, when the pop- full power privileges were enjoyed. The fice from 1925-35 with Joseph Watson ulation of Turner was 80. This was the first days of the "12 a.m. lights out" are over, the first postmaster.[...]egular school building constructed. but the old timers and even some of the These buildings, together with the homes younger generation remember the first joy of the townsmen completed the town of of having electricity and the incidents Turner by Ken Kegel[...]connected with the mad scramble for The town of Turner, located 12 miles The railroad came to the Big Flat in lamps or bed before lights out. south of the Canadian port of entry and 1928, unfortunately it did not go through Now the added convenience of the 32 miles north of Harlem, was started in the town of Turner, so the citizens picked telephone is here to stay. In 1930 a large the year 1912, when Henry Turner built a up t[...]ool house was built which in later store on the east bank of Buckley Coulee. moved by wagons to the railroad, which is years was added on to and[...]s proved to be a success, and as soon now the present townsite. It was a com- year high school. as people knew of it, other businesses mon sight to see a building wandering When the town was first started there and houses were built in the area. Thus, a across the prairie. was merely a[...]wn grew and was named Turner, after The first building to be moved was the and Turner. Eventually, through the ef- the enterprising merchant who started it restaurant, owned by H. P. Thronson and forts of our good citizen, Bill Reed, a grav- all with a store to accomodate the set- O.K. Satre. The bank was later moved to el highway has been completed from Har- tlers. In August of that year he became Harlem, and the Turner Post Office now lem to Turner. In the 1950s, part of the postmaster when a post office opened.[...]road was oiled and has been completed The Community Hall, built in 1913, was moved and continued his store in the new all the way from Harlem to the Canadian the first building erected on Main Street loca[...]ter destroyed by border. People living in the vicinity of after the store. In the tradition of the west, fire. The hardware store owned by Jess Turner numbe[...]Today, little remains to remind one of one helping. In 1917 the boom hit Turner added onto. Other businesses that are the once active business town of earlier and many places were built to carry[...]have moved included Hatland's days. Over the years several new homes the commerce of the growing town. H.P. Garage and Blacksmith Shop, and the have been constructed and many im-[...]rom Ken- lumber yard, owned by Thronson. The provements were made to the school mare, N.D., and started a bank. This[...]plant which now accomodates students the Turner First State Bank. Mr. Walker were[...]from Hogeland and Turner. The post of- and Mr. Vanderby, also of Kenmare, The new town grew rapidly as new fice and three churches continue, along erected the hardware and lumber stores businesses,[...]d Supply, Doyle's Air Spray and Mr. Hatland the garage, and Beach Tay- Calvert and has[...]s many Hutton's Border Bar. lor the first blacksmith shop. Later on a times. At the present time, it is operated A census taken in 1980 of the whole blacksmith shop was operated by Gus by the McCracken family, and is called Big Flat[...]ople living and Ed Costin. H.C. Turner sold the store the Grocery Shoppe. there - most of these people being to Hugh Shockley in 1918[...]lectricity by wheat farmers and ranchers in the coun- operated by Chet Newell and then by the building a power generator that s[...] |
| TOP: Turner before it moved; TOP RIGHT: The aging Turner depot in 1986; ABOVE: Old Turner - 1[...]ki, and Canadians; BELOW: Turner on Sept. 2, 1928 at new site. (Top left and below photos were[...] |
| [...], laundry, canning, food have also given hours of help to the near-[...]oap, clothing Their entertainment consists of visiting Hutterites of the Turner Colony came and whatever the colony's special enter- friends and relatives in other colonies and from the Grass Range Colony in Fergus[...]enjoying celebrations of weddings and County in 1957. They were the first colo- The Tu rner Hutterite Colony butchers holidays. ny established in Blaine County. The land and processes all its own meat. The colo- More details of the Turner Hutterite they purchased belonged to the Fair-[...]dults have contract- Colony will be found in the church and banks and Statelen families. The homes ed jobs of custom work. Sometimes they school sections of this book. were remodeled and other apart[...]. John Hofer said it was hard to adjust to the wide open prairies. It gave them a lost feeling after being in the mountains and leaving friends and fam- ilies behind. However today they feel very much at home in their colony and with their new friends. The Turner Colony raises livestock and does di[...]equipment for efficiency. This is typical of most Hutterite colonies. A lot of their farm acres have recently been put un[...]Today certain colonies specialize in areas of production fitted to their locale, such as[...]rchase these items from them. For instance the Turner Colony pur- chases one day old gosl[...]youth have responsibil- ities to achieve. At an early age of 14 to 16 the youth are learning to specialize in a work area that is of interest and suited to them. They eventual[...]They may go to another colony because of marriage or when a new colony is es- tablished as Turner did in 1984, establish- ing the Malta Hutterite Colony, east of Malta in Phillips County.[...]John Hofer rounds up cattle as well as souls; TOP RIGHT: Haying with a modern[...]terite Colony; BELOW: Kathy Hofer custom painting at the Catholic A number of the early managers have Church. ret ired or moved to Malta.The Turner Colony now has a fairly young group of managers. Rev. John Hofer has been the minister and leader of the Turner Colony since it was formed . His wife, Annie, is the head cook. Johnny George Hofer is the farm- hand and automotive shop manager. Da- vid Hofer was made manager of the ranch cows. Eddie Hofer and Wally Hofer are in charge of about 70 brood hogs. Joe and Jerry Hofer now manage about 1600 chickens and egg production. The colony also ra ises 500 ducks and 200 to 300 geese. Lenard Hofer is the dairy manager. Pe- ter Hofer, Jr. manages the farm ing. Paul A. Hofer, Jr. is in charge of teach ing the youth to read and write German. Paul is also in charge of gardening. The girls learn to take care of various 134 |
| [...]eir own buildings; BELOW: Scalding a pig in their of new born pigs.[...]AT LEFT:[...]the pig after[...]the oven. Kathy[...]. ABOVE: John and Annie in their walk-in |
| [...]ountry store and post settlers com ing to the area there were 44 in about 1925. The first floor housed the office named for Hans and Elizabeth[...]Twete Cash Store and post office and the Twete, who came to Montana from North The 1920 census of the Big Flat was second floor was used for movies, social Dakota in 1909. At this time the Avery taken by school districts and the official gatherings and dances. Post Office, which was about eight miles population of the Twete area (School Dis- With the coming of the railroad spur in northwest of Twete, closed. Postmistress trict #8, Wing)[...]eland, was started. Elizabeth Twete handled the mail for the Christian D. Hayen opened the Pleas- At this time the post office and store were entire area in h[...]1921 . The Wing Cemetery located a mile east of her home. The farm house store and post office of Twete is about the only remnant of the School was held a few miles southeast[...]rcrowded and a new two community. of Twete. By 1917 with more and more story building was constructed at Twete[...]Water was scarce on the northern Mon- tana plains and Wayne Creek was one of the few creeks in which there was a fre- quent flow of water so a water tower and station were erected by the railroaders in 1887 to serve the thirsty needs of the steam locomotives. Al Cecil noted that locomotives weren 't the only things to be-[...]Water at the Wayne Station often proved to be too alkaline for the steam[...]Eventually the area was abandoned in fa- vor of the Savoy community about three miles to the east. Alexander and Elizabeth (Heaton) Werk Thia ia the old cash regiater that waa uaed Pleasant View Creamer[...]on lower Cow Creek about 17 miles |
| [...]ies with Maps Jesuit priests were the first to travel the Methodist Church, which unfortunately f[...]minister to this Paul's Mission located in the Little Rock- Indian territory in the early 1860s. Some area. Despite a governme[...]- ies in 1887. priests came here with the Metis-Cree ding the Jesuit priests to minister or live The first Protestant work began in the from Canada.[...]Catholic work had begun on oth- serve in the area. called Brother Van and it started at Chi- er reservations, these Jesuit priests[...]built in 1891. asked to visit army camps. The first weiler S.J. came to Montana from Iowa. He also held some services in Harlem at a known priests, who visited this area, were He was given a large area of northern bar or wherever he could gather[...]a to serve. On a visit to Fort As- Later the Presbyterian ministry came to Giorda. Father Giorda came from Fort siniboine the Indians from this area re- the valley resulting in Harlem's first Benton[...]ission for them. church in 1900. Within months the Catho- about 134, mostly children. Father R[...]uilding in Harlem. As time progressed 1877 at Zurich, near where the depot sion. On Nov._ 1, 1885, permission was other denominations came to the area. once stood and was thereafter called[...]granted. Work began immediately with The individual church histories given "Priest P[...]Thomas O' Hanlon supervising the build- here are in alphabetical order by de[...]Others who followed were: Father ing of a log cabin chapel and a room for nation and then chronologically for each Grassi, who visited the Cree in 1879; Fa- the priest, which was completed in De- denomin[...]until 1883; and Father Ban- cember 1885 at old Fort Belknap. Father credit to each chu[...]Eberschweiler learned the language of their faith and service to God. The government had a policy of assign- Assiniboine from Bill Bent, who was the ing only one faith to work each reserva- Indian interpreter at the post. This first tion; Fort Belknap was assigned to the work lead up to the establishment of the Assemblies of An Assembly of God Church at Harlem |
| [...]struction of three log buildings there, lay- Fr. Edward[...]St. Paul's Mission ing the cornerstone of the church on Fr. Hubert Post, S.J.[...]had its infant begin- Sept. 15, 1886. He spent the winter of Fr. John Boschi, S.J. 1907-08 nings in the fall of 1885. The federal gov- 1886-87 at Old Fort Belknap, witnessed Fr. Jose[...]1908-12 ernment granted permission to the Catho- the signing of the Indian treaty on Jan. 21, Fr. Peter Pasino[...]1908-12 lics to establish a Mission on the Fort 1887, returned to the mission site, and Fr. Placid Sialm, S.J. 1909-13 Belknap Reservation. The post trader at completed the mission boarding school Fr. Emmanue[...]and home for Fr. Eberschweiler as well. The Mission records show more Fr. Joseph[...]5 to 1887. than 500 baptisms by the close of 1890. Fr. William Levasseur, S.J.[...]Patrick Savage, S.J. 1926-28 In the spring of 1886 arrangements The stone buildings were built from[...]1928-29 were being made to move the Mission rock quarried from the nearby mountains, Fr. John Balfe, S.J. 1931-35 and the Indians to the Little Rockies. Dur- whi le Fr. Mackin was there. The church, Fr. Peter Baltusen, S.J. 1935-36 ing the summer of 1886 Fr. Ebersch- built in the summer and fall of 1898, was Fr. Joseph Balfe, S.J. 1936-38 weiler, with a Mr. Umstet, began the con- blessed by Father Eberschweiler on Dec.[...]3, 1898. The ceiling of this church was Fr. Edwin Sprague, S.[...]covered with paintings of twelve religious Fr. Victor Hinderer, S.[...]scenes. The artist was Brother Carignano. Fr. Geral[...]The old stone church was destroyed by Fr.[...]fire in 1931 . The cornerstone of the pre- Fr. Aloysius Willebrand, S.J. 1945-[...]sent church was laid in 1933 and the Fr. Francis Duffy, S.J.[...]structure was completed in 1936. The Fr. Charles Kertz, S.J.[...]57 at St. Paul's Mission were:[...]Harlem-St. Stephen And St. Thomas The St. Thomas Parish at Lodgepole Some of the first Catholic services in Harlem fee was charged. The ladies strived diligently was founded in 1898 by Rev. Balthaaser were held in the James E. Fox home by Father for over 30 years to help start a fund that went Feusi, who took the place of Rev. Eberschweiler, S.J. Mrs. Fox made the hosts towards building a new church. In S[...]erschweiler. It was, and is served from for the Sacrament of Holy Communion. The 1931 the Reverend W. Callahan was assigned St. Paul's Mission. The first church was first church, St. Stephens, was planned in to take charge and promote the building of a built in 1898, then replaced in 1923 with a 1900. A lot, located on the northeast side of new church. William Crook, Thomas Buckley,[...]Jack Brennan, and Mathew Donoghue were building of brick and stone quarried from for the erection site of the church. The building appointed as a building committee. February the nearby mountains. This second build- was 20' x 40' and without a sacristy. Contract 1932 saw the breaking of the ground for the ing was destroyed by fire on July 31, price for the building was $600. Pioneers of basement , with most of the labor, teams, and 1957. the parish were the families of William Buckley. equipment for the excavation being donated In 1963 a beautiful l[...]by parishioners. church was erected under the direct ion of and Charles Murphy. On May 5, 1902, the Two lots were purchased in the Barton Ad- Father James Hurley, who then served[...]Eberschweiler, dition; Mr. James Delaney of Havre had this mission. It has a full basement and a and Father Sansonne erected the Stations of charge of the construct ion work . Beautiful room where the priest may stay. The the Cross on April 14, 1907. The original stained glass windows were donated by the church building is now a part of the George Most Reverend Bishop V. O'Hara, R[...]Baldik farm (William Buckley was the grandfa- William Callahan, Mr. and Mrs. Fr[...]ther of Mrs. George Baldik}. and[...]The Ladies Sodality, years later known as Mr.[...]E. the Altar Society, held their meetings in the Fox fam ily and The Ladies Sodality. Altar homes and the townspeople were invited to chimes wer[...]take part in the meal that wa s served. A small ABOVE: St. Thomas Parish at Lodg epole; |
| [...]Savoy Catholic Church A donation of $2000 from the Catholic Church Extension in memory of Thomas The Catholic Church of Savoy began The church was blessed by Fr. Pettit on J. Ryan, plus efforts of the Ladies Social- when Fr. Pettit held services at Savoy on the second Sunday of November 1914. ity, and parishioners' donations saw the Dec. 29, 1912. The attendance was so Ten stained-glass memorial windows dedication on Sept. 28, 1932, of St. large that arrangements were made[...]installed. On May 28, 1915, Bishop Thomas, The Apostle, by the most Rever- monthly Mass. Services were held in the Leniban visited Savoy and administered end Edwin V. O'Hara D. 0 . Bishop of school building for two years. Through[...]basket socials the ladies of the church ert Anthony Kubitza, Thomas Michae[...]. Until amassed $150 toward a new building; the Fitzsimmons, George Benedict Fitzsim- 1943 Harlem had the status of a mission Catholic Church Extension Society prom- mons, Mrs. Dorothy Marie Grobee and of the Chinook church. ised $500 as soon as the new building Mrs. Catherine Christina Halleck. Samuel The CCD building, between the church was roofed; the plans were drawn in Au- Kubitza was the first child baptized in the and the rectory, was first used on April gust 1914 and Joseph King of Malta new church. John C. Goodheart[...]74. Sister Margaret Bischoff arrived erected the church at a cost of $1,000 on Oboski were the first ones married in the in August 1980 to assist with the CCD land donated by the Williston Land Com- church. This church was later moved to program for the education of the youth in pany. The altar was built by Thos. Harlem for a residence. (This article is the parish. Sister Lois Murray joined her O'Leary, and the pews were made by taken from Jubilee[...]Edition, in 1982. Both Sisters are still on the parish local men. James J. Hill, president of the Blaine County History 1964. Information staff of workers. Great Nort[...]k and Mrs. Rev. Edmund Robinson S.J . is the cur- toward the building fund. Brower.) rent priest for St. Thomas the Apostle of Harlem, St. Thomas Aquinas of Hogeland Fort Belknap Sacred Heart Church and Sacred Heart Church at Fort Belknap Sacred Heart Catholic Church, which tion and a busy St. Mary's Guild. The bell Agency. Others who have served these was founded in 1931 , is the Indian Mis- that rang out on Sunday morning called parishes in the past include: sion church on a hill about ten miles east and welcomed folks from the agency and of Harlem on U.S. Highway 2. The Catho- east valley to Mass, where often th[...]1917-1921 lic Mission had its beginning in the late were joined by people from Savoy and[...]eiler. It was a log structure 13 miles east The church was fortunate in having Father O'Sullivan 1933-1940 of Harlem on the Milk River. With the fre- many additional dedicated priests: Fr.[...]1940-1942 quent flooding of the river, the Depart- Borbeck, Fr. Hinderer, Fr. Minegar[...]er Sheehy 1942-1943 ment of the Interior granted higher ground Owens, Fr. Ch[...]Pausen, who was the last priest to say Father Custer[...]-1952 Father Lavasieur, who was Superior at Mass on a weekly basis. The Masses were Father Borbeck[...]is credited with its es- discontinued in 1964 at Sacred Heart. Father Pausen 1960-1963 tablishment and had charge of construc- Now it stands lonely and un[...]It was built by Emil Nelson and his ever, the cemetery is still used. The bell Father S. Penna 1968-[...]Father Hugh Boyle 1981-1986 The alters were donated and painted by tures. One thing will never be taken, the Father Edmund Robinson 1986- local people. The bell tower was con- religious learning of Fort Belknap resi- structed of railroad ties and built by dents and ot[...]The first priest to serve the Sacred on a hill with nearby cemetery bri[...]art Church was Father Griva who lived to the heart of passers-by. They stop to at the agency and rode his bicycle to photograph and recall "the church by the conduct Mass, as well as visit and work side of the road ." Often painted by art-[...]with his parishioners. For years the ists, it lives on and touches the hearts of[...]called the Hiway Church. |
| Big Flat St. Thomas Aquinas The first settlers came to the Big Flat in confirmation class were John Hickel[...]h Council in Sept. 1984. Gerald Kel- 1910 and by the end of 1911, nearly ev- Mr. J. Bluth. ler was asked to head the building pro- ery half-section was homesteaded, so the When Elizabeth Matter (now Mrs. Eliza- ject. Roland Wirt and Fred Mohar, Sr. history of the Catholic Church would go beth Cichosz Dorn) arrived here from Min- were asked to handle the finances. back that far. nesota she assumed the duties of church Ground was broken a week later and[...]t from Mr. Ed Stukel, a service she October 6 the foundation was poured. banks and Mrs. Jack Goodh[...]erformed for over 50 years. There have The shell was up and the roof on before similar story of attending Mass in private been several larg[...]r set in. Folding doors were put in homes before the church was built. Some in 1917, with all of the work donated by the back of the church, opening into the of the homes were Horan, LaPorte, and parish[...], to accomodate larger groups for fu- Zimmerman. The schedule was once a 1924 the picnic stand was built on the nerals, weddings, etc. New carpet was month, and, due to the long distances to rear of the church; the front entryway was installed in the church, ramp, and be traveled in wagons, the preparations built in 1939-40; in 194 7 the interior was entryway. The first public gathering in the were made on Saturday. There was bak- sheeted; electricity replaced the old kero- new hall was a spring dinner in April 1985. ing to be done, food for the lunches, sene lamps in 1949; in 1966, the altar The first Altar Society was organized in clothes laid[...]to bed on Satur- section was remodeled, all of the interior 1933 by Father O'Sullivan. The first meet- day night. On Sunday morning a blanket painted and carpet installed down the ing was held at the home of Mrs. Jack was spread in the bottom of the lumber aisle and on the steps leading to the altar. Olszewski. wagon for the children to sit on - Mom A short and successful drive for funds The Altar Society has contributed to all and Dad rode on the spring seat up front. early in 1967 resulted in a new electric phases of the church work. The ladies The parish extended east to Christ Ma- organ being installed . The repairs and up- have spent many hours cooking for the loney's west to J.K. LaPorte's, north to keep of the church have been taken care picnics and dinners, putting on bake the Canadian border and south to Jacob of as needed. When electric heat re- sales, etc., to finance the vacation school, Bluth's, approximately halfway to Har- placed the oil heater, a timer was installed fuel and lights for the catechism hall and lem. In May of 1917 it was decided to so no one had to light the heater on Sat- helping to pay for the priest's car. They build a church that would serve both the urday. furnish altar linens and supplies for the Hogeland and Turner communities.[...]parish hall. A one-acre site was offered to the Dio- 1983. Members elected and still serving The ladies attended to the cleaning of cese of Great Falls by August L. Matter are Gerald Keller, Pres.; Fred Mohar Sr., the church regularily, serve at receptions, and plans were begun at once. The Ex- V. Pres. ; Roland Wirt, Treas. an[...]furnish transportation and meals for the funds for the balance were pledged by Glen Lewis, Frank Kiedrowsk i and Patty sisters. the parishioners. The contract was let to Simons. In 1982, the Altar Society put together Albert Cichosz and one of the main car- The Parish Council undertook the build- a cook book, a very profitable project, penters was P.F. Kiedrowski. Many peo- ing of a multipurpose room. With the help with money earmarked for CCD. There ple donated labor or money. of Father Boyle and Bishop Murphy, a were approximately 675 books sold. The trips to Harlem for material in those grant was secured from the Extension So- Until 1943 this parish was a mission of days took two days. Leo Cichosz and his ciety. An enthusiastic group of parish the Chinook church; since that time it is a brother, Dick, hauled the gravel for the members met with Father Boyle and the mission of the Harlem church. foundation from a coulee north of Hoge- land. It was a hot day and they forgot to take drinking water along. The more they sh~v~led, the thirstier they got, and Leo said It was a mighty long trip back with that load of gravel. He also told about nearly losing the[...]t not braced, when they quit for dinner. \/\'.hen the wind came whirling in, they tried to brace it by[...]ay over, and if you !ook close, you can still see the bend put in that day. The building was completed and ready for use by September, just four months from t_he planning stage. The Altar, which :was given by the Extension Society, came into Harlem; Pete Kiedrowski made the trip to pick it up. Regular pews were or- dered and installed and finishing work on the interior was done as funds became[...]Church after the addition. The official dedication took place on[...]painting the St. Thomas[...]Aquinas Church located C. Lenihen, the first Bishop of the Diocese between Hogeland and of Great Falls. The church was dedicated[...]Turner. This picture was to St. Thomas Aquinas. The Mass was taken before the addition. ~ffered by Fr. Petit. Confirmed at that time were Charles Bernard Oboski, Mi- chael[...]ngton and Flor- ence Ceclia Cichosz. Sponsors for the[...] |
| Christian Turner Christian The first meeting place of the Turner Christian Church was at the Country Club Hall, little Jewell. Here co[...]ular church services. Pastor J.W. Hilton, of Lincoln, Neb., and E. E. Francis of Great Falls, were the first to respond to this service. In the year 1919, during their summer vacations,[...]Standing by her first home is The present Hays Alliance Church that[...]d was built in 1962. which resulted in the organization of the the Hays Alliance Church. congregation with 37 members. The first officers elected were: Elders W.W.[...]Jess Van Voast. Also elected were a number of Deaconesses, a In January 1944 Einar B[...]al committee, and a literature chair- duate of St. Paul College, came to Hays February 19[...]ted on July in answer to a call from some of the Chris- dred White arrived in 1951. 27,[...]y Alliance pastors in A ward was opened at Lodgepole, During the year 1925, the congregation eastern Montana. Berge entered the mili- meeting in a home until a church from began to hold its meetings in the Commu- tary service in May of 1945. In August near Savoy was moved to Lodgepole. It is nity Hall at Turner. Bible School was reor- 1945 Anna Houle, a Chippewa Indian of still in use. Miss Thimell and Anna Hans[...]continued on until 197 4. Rev. Through the following years the ser- Services were held in a building[...]rs. Rollins, Rev. and Mrs. David Ko- vices of part-time ministers were secured. as the " Dust Bowl" . Miss Lillie Thimell jatin als[...]ere Evangel- arrived on Oct. 8, 1945 and the " Dust and Mrs. Wyman Nelson are now serving ist Light Haulser of Helena, H.M. Jordan Bowl" was purchased in November 1945, the station having arrived in October of Jordan, Montana and Carl M. Ridenour with living quarters in the building. A new 1984. of Havre. building has replaced the " Dust Bowl" When new Turner came into being, the congregation moved its meeting place to Har/em-Belknap Alliance the Turner IOOF Hall. The minister of the 6th Avenue Christian Church of Havre Rev. Daniel Heringer and his[...]ce came to Harlem in 1951 to work as with the youth and adults enjoying good In the years 1958-59, with the coopera- missionaries on the northern portion of Christian fellowship . tion of Malta Christian Church, the ser- Fort Belknap Reservation, preaching also In March 1960 the Heringers left Har- vices of a permanent minister, Orin C. at Lodgepole and Rocky Boy Reserva- lem a[...]erts, followed. The services continued un- Hardenbrook, evangel[...]r weekly services. Together with those The group met in homes at first. Then a til it was decided the building would be chapel made of logs was completed on better used in the Lodgepole area. By remaining from the early congregation, the reservation in the valley not far from 1964 the mission work was being con- the membership now reached a high of 60 or more. Savoy. The first load of logs for the chapel ducted in the log chapel at Lodgepole[...]and no Christian Alliance services were At this time, the need of having a build- tember 1954 the building was completed held in the northern portion of the reser- ing of their own was realized and a pre- and the[...]ok place. Today the building is no longer used tively furnished[...]e it has been condemned. structure is built of strawboard manufac- dren in the area, regardless of race. tured west of Havre. It became necessary for Pastor Ha[...]F. " Bill" Snell Sr. and his Cannonball, N. D. The need for someone W. Kent, formerly of Webster City, Iowa,[...]ministry succeeded him and then Harold Fox of home reservation . Bill left the Standing encouraged the Fort Belknap Christians Malta.[...]Rock position as Chief of Police. Their to invite the Cross family to come and The church has invited choruses and[...]children. It wasn't long before friends and The Snells helped meet part of the Medical Home and Foreign Missions, Ne-[...]dropping in to sing and need by inviting the Crosses to live and braska Bible College, P[...]music and ask questions work with them in the ranch program. College, Alberta Bible College, Easter Canatas by the United Brethren Choir of about personal problems. Besides 'drop They lived at D.C. Violet's south place Harlem and are sponsors of a Christian in times' it was necessary to hold regular near the Harlem Water Plant, then moved[...]s for young people and Sunday to Harlem at the former Joe Epler place. Youth Group under the guidance of Mrs. services. This christian group is called the Gimme Ekegren donated 20 acres in Walte[...]Christian Liberty Church. the Little Rock ies for a Christian camp- This church still meets in the same For Easter 1963 Bill inv[...] |
| Church Of Jesus Christ Of Latter Day Saints Harlem LD.S.[...]h bought a Mennonite Hall, ~ith th~ dance. The ladies (married and 20 miles north of Harlem. The building single) fixed a lunch, put it in[...]e to be box or basket and part way through the Harlem Church of Latter Day Saints moved m one piece; so it[...]d an auction. Whoever bid had it's beginning with the arrival of the two and moved. An acre of land had been the m<?st got the lunch and the lady who '.' Mormon" settlers. Bert Murphy arrived pu~c~ased from Hugh T. Rowley for the ~ade 1t a~e lunch with whomever bought tn[...]eting his b~1ldmg ~o be put on. Th is was by the Milk it. Som~t1mes they went for as high as bro[...]ho had preceded him. R_1ver Bn~~e where the road from the $10. This was a lot of money in those On the night of April 12th in the old ~1ghway 101ns the valley road. The build- days. The Rel ief Society Ladies also had Harlem Dance Hall a social was held for 1~9 was used as the chapel and recrea- a bazaar each year. all the Mormon settlers that had moved to t1onal hall from 1926 until 1940. The Har- In August of 1935 the Harlem Branch the Harlem area that spring. lem com~~nity referred to it as the " Mor- was _re-organized with Bert L. Murphy as In June of 1923, two Sunday Schools mon Hall.[...]Norman Wat- were organized, one in Harlem and one at In the 1930s dances were held once a son as councilors and Vernon Richman as North Fork. Services were held at the ls- week , weather permitting. The music was clerk. The Albert Johnson family moved sac Cooper home in Harlem. That fall the furnished by Mont Egbert on the violin to Fairfield. church was organized at Harlem with and Don Norton on the banjo. Tickets _In the fall of 1939 permission was ob- Hugh Murphy as branch president and were .50¢ per couple and the musicians tamed from Salt Lake City to bui[...]und to attend. No smoking and on November 23 the concrete was Through 1924 and 1925 more families or drinking was allowed in the hall. Every- poured for t~e_building. By the 1st of Jan- moved into the Harlem area. one knew our standards and observed uary the building was closed in with the In the fall of 1925 the Harlem Branch them. Many enjoyable times were had roof on and the furnace in place. Knute was re-organized with Alb[...]Brekke was the contractor. He worked for as president with Mont[...]anization needed to raise mon- $1 per hour and the church credited the Stuker as councilors and Ren Stoddard ey,[...]Mont Egbert was the work supervisor.[...]the building at no cost to the church and[...]furnished the materials at cost. The total cost of the building was $14 500 an un-[...]~ity came to Harlem to inspect the build-[...]Very few of the members that came to[...]Harlem in the 1920s are still there. Those[...]of those early settlers who came 60 or[...]members of the church. The present branch president is Stuart[...]Rowe. On Nov. 5, 1978 the North Mon-[...]stake includes Lewistown, east half of[...]nton, Havre, Chinook, ABOVE: Old L.D.S. Chapel by the Milk River; men in foreground L-R Bert Murphy, Re[...]on arriving in Milk River Valley. They The Harlem Branch women's organiza- came from Idaho in 1923. BELOW RIGHT: current L.D.S. Church in Harlem which was built in tion, the Relief Society, has seen 15 wom- 1940.[...]The Relief Society of the ·Church of Lat-[...]ter Day Saints is the oldest Women's Or-[...]ganization in the church .[...] |
| [...]BELOW: A few of the members of the Harlem E.C.N.A.[...]Church pose in front of the church in the early 1970s. L-[...]R: Knute Brekke, in back of W.D. Noffsinger, Louis[...]stands by the E.C.N.A. cornerstone in Harlem. FAR LEFT:[...]Community- Ft. Belknap Community At a prayer service about 4 years ago at the Ed Doney residence, the group pre- sent felt led to organize a Christian Fel- lowship. At this time ground work was began to find a location to build and get funding. The new log church was well enough -[...]December 1985. One hundred and fifty people at- The next job was cleaning, painting, Clingman, Rev. J. D. Lindley, Rev. Roy An- tended the first service. and making Su[...]from come to this new Christian Fellowship at piano which was secured for $150. Chairs Hill Crest College and spent the summer the Fort Belknap Agency. were obtained and painted with other of 197 4 in service here, living in the little donated materials. The building was parsonage which had been b[...]vices were held April $4000. Virginia played the flute and di- Evangelical[...]rected the choir and Frank presented[...]acob Collins was further their education at Hill Crest; Rev. asked to preach and he became the sec- and Mrs. Frank Clingman came and lived Harlem Evangelical Church of North ond regular pastor. He and his wife were in the parsonage for the fall of 197 4 and America had its beginning on June 15th teachers in the local school. They had part of 1975. He helped build up the Sun- and 16th of 1968. A group of concerned been missionaries to Japan.[...]School. ministers and lay leaders met in the Haw- The Andy Keranen family moved to On Augu[...]d choir di- derson came from Billings to be the pas- nation was organized, the Evangelical rector. The church enjoyed many special tor. Pastor Dave was very dedicated to Church of North America. numbers, many of which were sung by the Lord. He spent seven years of ministry It was voted to have two superinten- the Keranen family. and deli[...]also pastor a church . About this time the congregation be- In 1982-85 there were more improve- Rev. Robert Strutz was elected for the gan thinking of adding to the building. ments. The outside of the church and ga- northern district and Rev. Richard Kienitz Knute Brekke drew up a plan that met the rage were painted by Ron Oelkers. for the southern district. approval of the members. Eave troughs were put on the front of On August 25, 1968, Rev. Strutz and On July 9, 1971, a schoolhouse 24' by the church and a new sign was construct- his f[...]lasgow and a 38' was purchased for $475. The charge ed on the corner. group of former Evangelical United Breth- for moving it was $937. Cost of footing The purchase of the Brian Baker house ren members met at Sarah Riggins' to and foundation was $103.32. was agreed upon as the little parsonage organize a local church of the Evangelical The men of the church under the super- was too small for a family. Remodeling of Church of North America. There were 21 vision of Knute Brekke began the task of the church kitchen was begun. charter members. joining the buildings together under one In September of 1985 Rev. Mitchel Rev. Les Cross conducted the first two roof, with new windows, heating syst[...]A pulpit was rived and took up residence in the recent- Cannon became the regular pastor. built by Knute Brekke[...]On Sept. 13, 1968, Superintendent The goal was set to have the new sanc- Two new tables have been built and Robert Strutz was again here for the elec- tuary ready by Easter, April 2, 1972. construction of new cabinets for the tion of officers. Carpet[...]aid by Mr. church are in progress. The group continued to meet in homes Goff of the Great Falls church assisted by The church is a young growing group at until the weather got cold and snowy. The men of this church. The Presbyterians this time. Masonic basement was then rented for gave their old pews for the church . Pastors[...]n 1968-69 In January of 1969 the trustees began purchased items to furn ish the church. A Rev. Jacob Collins 1970-72 negotiations to purchase the former completed, carpeted and furnishe[...]1973-75 owned. In February of 1969 an agree- 2, 1972, for worship.[...]ached and a down payment Dedicat ion of the new sanctuary was months at a time.] of $500 was made, the other $2500 to be June 25, 1972. Rev. Rober[...]1975-82 paid in two payments, interest at 8 % was the main speaker. Others from out of Rev. Karl Mahns 1982-85 paid for by February of 1971 . town who took part w[...] |
| [...]There are presently two colonies of the fruits of their daily labor.[...]utterites in eastern Blaine County. One The name Hutterite is derived from one[...]colony located near Turner in 1957 with of their earliest leaders Jacob Hutter of P[...]Pastor Joseph Hofer. Both of these pas- at the stake in Innsbruck.[...]e beards and dress in simple home- Both of the colonies in Blaine County are[...]ing? Their clothing as well as descendents of the Darius-Leu! (Darius'[...]ancestors of years ago. They are Chris- leader in Amer[...]ns who try to live as closely as possible were the second Hutterite group to arrive after the fashion of the primitive church of from Russia and originally established the the apostles. In 1529 in southern Moravia Wolf[...](Czechoslavakia) during the period of the The books used by the minister in the Reformation a small flock of Anabaptists colony are copies brought from[...]decided to establish the communal way those leaders. German scri[...]n of living, which distinguishes them from the books of sermons and the Bible writ- other Anabaptist groups such as the ten at that time.[...]ennonites. They felt that only in true The Brethren hold prayer meetings ev-[...]resignation and sharing could the path of ery evening. On Sunday they hold full[...]The brethren found in their daily prac- hymns.[...]tice that love, which is the foremost com- come to see and judge for the[...]mand, must be practiced in the affairs of what manner of people they are.[...],. .; ,,,,..., ~r. ABOVE: Commentary on a few of the |
| [...]986. Hogeland American Lutheran 146 |
| [...]Church Choir of the Hogeland-Turner Parish[...]The Missouri Synod Lutheran Church[...]of Harlem, began their church in 1928. Men of the congregation began digging the stained-glass windows in the church There was a small chapel building located the American Lutheran Church basement were[...]where Don Olson 's home is now. The pas- in the fall of 1927, using two horse-drawn An important event in the life of the tors from Chinook served the small con- scrapers and much volunteer hand labor[...]car Stene was gregation. Woods Akre became the contractor. On ordained into the ministry at the Turner The congregat ion, who were mostly of July 29, 1929, the cornerstone of the Church on June 26, 1960. German descent, disbanded in the early church was laid. The basement was used In 1960 Turner Lutheran Church be- 1950s when the American Lutheran as a public school for two years. The up- came a part of the American Lu theran Church began services a[...]dopted a new constitution. in Harlem . fore the church was finished . The first The year 1969 marked another impor- Some of the previous congregat ion wedd ing in the Turner Church building tant milestone. The congregations of the joined the American Lutheran Church of was that of Al ice Skones and William Big Flat voted to join with the Harlem Harlem, and the rest stayed with Missouri Brownfield on June 2, 1935. The church congregat ion in the calling of a pastor. Synod Lutheran and joined the church in was dedicated in 1936. The Turner congregation has a con- Chinook.[...]Julius Hanson was called firmed membership of 83 and has 105 The two pastors, who served Harlem to serve the Hogeland-Turner cong rega- baptized memb[...]were Rev. Martin Cohrs 1929-47 and Rev. tions. The call included a salary of $1500 The pastors who have served this con- J.C. Feiertag 1947- 1953. plus the parsonage at Hogeland and gregation are the same as those list'ed in th ree holiday offerings. the Hogeland American Lutheran story Harlem American Lutheran After the Hansons left, in spite of inter- on page 146.[...]The groundwork for esta blishing the mittent periods without a pastor, the American Lut heran Church of Harlem chu rch remained alive. During the period[...]of 29 residents of the community with[...]Nelson, then pastor of the American[...]Lutheran Church of Chinook, and Dr. L. N.[...]Field, president of the Rocky Mountain[...]District of the Evangelical Lutheran[...]and determine the number of persons[...]wishing to be members of, and to give[...]At a second meeting held in the fire hall[...]the Harlem group and several members[...]from the American Lutheran Churches at[...]Hogeland and Turner. It was the tentative plan at that time to call a pastor to serve ABOVE: 1966 C[...]the three churches. However, this plan Harlem Am[...]did not materialize. The congregation at Church. Back Row: Fred M agnuson, Li[...]son of some of his duties in Chinook, and Alan Parks, Mary An[...]in Harlem . The problem of a meeting Vicky Larson, Gerri Cowell,[...]Barbara Sheppard , Sharon Hawley, Barbara Benson. RIGHT: made available a large room in the base- Harlem American Lutheran ment of the Securi ty State Bank. A box[...] |
| on top of a ta ble, with a wh ite sheet The first confirmation class numbered thrown over it, served as a pulpit for the 16. first several weeks. The Sunday school of the American At a special meeting on Jan. 16, 1951 , Lutheran Church of Harlem was orga- a constitution was drawn[...]1 children mittee was appointed to draw up the Art i- enrolled in six classes. They met in the cles of Incorporation. Officers of the new- bank basement. Doran A. Davidson ly-organized church were elected: Lester served as the first Sunday School Super- Jessen, pres.;[...]rrest Akre and Pete Svendsen, In May of 1960, the church became deacons; Vince Larson, George Green officially and legally a part of a new, unit- and Erling Tangen, trustees; Thelma ed church body, the Lutheran synod Crook, Julia Sadler and Ethel Jessen, called American Lutheran Church. The Board of Education. const itution was altered to accommodate The congregation approved on Sept. th is cha[...]rial fund had been set aside for 23, 1951, the purchase of the present site from Charles Sadler of Great Falls. the purpose of buying a new organ, and in 1973 mortgage-burning ceremony at the March of 1961 , th is goal was reached . Harlem Am. Lutheran Church with Jack The first steps toward construct ion of Siemens doing the honors. During the fall of 1969, Harlem agreed the church building began on Oct. 7,[...]ng committee. served. The highlight of 1973 was the re- ed the five-day National Luther League At a congregational meeting on Feb. 1, ti rement of debt. On Jan. 7, 1973, Rev. Gathering in D[...]lberg announced that. Wick , assistant to the district president, ing were Corey Brekke, Ja[...]Cronk, Bret Kuntz, and Matt Siemens. ing the church, the home mission depart- vices. After the services, the mortgage- ment intended to call a resident[...]Pastors the Harlem church and to erect a parson- Jack Siemens, then president of the[...]L.A.B. Nelson 1950-51 age. The congregation contracted with church, doing the honors.[...]ristian 0 . Anderson Forrest Akre to erect the church. Warren On Sept. 1, 1979, Pastor[...]1952-53 Olmstead, foreman for the Akre Const. Hoyme and his wife Diane a[...]1953-59 Co., designed and built the altar furnish- Minnesota and served until O[...]During this period, the church renovat ion Robert E. Johnson 1964-67 The new church and parsonage were was done. Not only was the church build- Terry Kinney[...]54, with Dr. R.A. ing more attractive, but the energy bills Pete Hovland 1970-74 Daehlin, president of the Rocky Mountain were greatly reduced. Next came the re- Tom Bailey 1974-79[...]t, officiating. modeling of the parsonage bathroom and Richard N. Hoyme 1979-82 The Women' s Missionary Federation the construction of a storage shed behind David J. Hamilton 1982- became the American Lutheran Church the parsonage. Variou[...]There were 17 members. A bit of history was made when , in Au- Landsverk.[...]nited Methodist United Methodist Church of Harlem had its beginning when the Church of the United Brethren in Christ began preach- ing services with Rev. G.L. Stine in 191 4. The Church Erection Society purchased two lots on which the chu rch now stands, paying $375 on April 12[...]ginbotham stated in a letter. "I shov- eled the snow away from where the church now stands on Feb. 15, 1916, and work on the 18' x 36' chapel, costing $450, began ." On March 16, 1916, the first service was held in the chapel and 11 charter members formed the Church of the United Brethren in Christ. One of United Brethren Sunday School in the early 19209. these charter members, Henry[...]ll a member. The piano now in use was purchased in ell was president. The first Mother-Daugh- The Sunday School has been in opera- 1921 . ter Banquet was held at the Masonic Hall tion throughout the church's history. During the fruitful ministry of Rev. Min- on May 2, 1924. It was held yearly in May Women of the church organized a La- nie Hall, 1922-25, the little chapel was until the 1960s. The Otterbein Brother- dies Aid in 1919 with Mrs. Mary Headberg filled , packing 135 people in at times. All hood was organized Feb. 7, 1927. Fa[...]Son Banquets were a yearly event for the Coaster Wagon Brigade in those early her ministry. The women's Missionary As- many years, too, in[...]ebruary. days before they had a kitchen in the sociation was organized by 1923[...] |
| [...]Festival, 1956; RIGHT: Replacing corner[...]U.B. Youth Choir in 1944; BELOW RIGHT: Sunday School at United Brethren[...]Pastors ership, after a prayer service the men deavor was a boys' and girls' organiza-[...]ionary) 1914-15 took tools in hand, moved the chapel tion. These grew into the youth fellowship J.L. Higenbotham 1915-18 back and built the new church in eight to group. Boys and Girls M[...]Violet 1918-19 nine months. The new church was dedi- after school for year[...]News Club today. Kindred of Malta 1921 Showers. This chur[...]donated labor. Little is mentioned Through the stewardship of the congre- gation the church has been maintained. David Holford (died while serving as pas- of the value the women played in the building. Mrs. John Gloyne ran an open With[...]) 1921-22 cafe across the street in her home, serv- chased. Numerous young people have at - Minnie Hall 1922-25 ing meals at all hours for the men. Ladies tended church-related schools or co[...]- R.E. Bosserman 1932-34 The bell for the new church was ers serving Christ. High[...]1935-40 which had closed and was located at El-[...]attend a church-related college with the loam Post Office in Blaine County north of M[...]D.C. Violet Scholarship fund at Westmar[...]rees plant- In 1968, again by majority vote, the[...]W.F. Clingman 1951 -58 ed. Now the church became the Evangeli- church became the United Methodist[...]l United Brethren Church. Following a Church of Harlem. Now the Methodist[...]Anderson 1962-67 majority vote of its members worldwide, and Evangel ical Unit[...]F. Everal Wines 1967-68 the Evangelical and the United Brethren Churches had united worldwid[...]church lost members because of this[...]4 gan was purchased and dedicated. New The church cont inued through the pas-[...]and pews were installed and toral guidance of Rev. F.E. Wines and[...]rns and Rosemarie Fahrion dedicated in 1954. Both of these dedica- Rev. W.C. Stearns and the giving of self[...]6 tions were led by Bishop Ira D. Warner. by the members. Neil Ireland 1976-83 The youth had several organizations In 1970 th is church became part of the David Beloate 1983-84 through the years. Otterbein Guild was for Harlem Yo[...] |
| [...]erian rooms. The Willing Workers led by Mrs.[...]First Presbyterian place the original windows with stained- J.A. Greene[...]glass memorial windows. At the same E.A. Wilson 1917-18 The railroad not only encouraged and time a large stained-glass window of Hosea G. Bosley 1919[...]new settlers to th is region but Christ, the Good Shepard, was installed J.H.K. Moffett[...]20-23 also transported missionaries to meet the as a memorial to Rev. W. Cowgill who the Wm B. Cowgill 1926-29[...]out previous year had died while serving the M.F. Ramage 1929-33[...]1933-45 soon had a handful of people who began In 1953 the men of the church took it C. E. Wichern[...]urch. In Sep- upon themselves to remodel the sanctu- W.H. Sanderson 1948-49 tember 1894 the first step was taken ary walls and c[...]1949 when Rev. Edwin M. Ellis, the Sunday also was purchased that same[...]1949-51 School Missionary for the state of Mon- In 1962 an addition to the basement of W.J. Brown 1951-54 tana, organized a Sunday School in Har- the church completed for use as a kitchen Robert[...]ver, and was re- and Sunday School rooms. The upstairs Lyle Starkey[...]gable 1970-73 1899 the Rev. J.S. Day of the Presbyteri- lightning struck the church and did exten- W.C. Stearns 1973-74 an Church of Havre preached at Harlem. sive fire damage. This was rep[...]F. Leon Furrh 1974-76 The church was officially organized that the church a fresh new look throughout. W.C. St[...]day with three charter members, B.M. The floor of the sanctuary was then com- Rosemarie Fahrion[...]Bain, Mrs. Sands and Mr. In 1920 the first step was made toward Neil Ireland[...]uilding and soon collected through the years since. Many of the $400.00. An additional $500.00 was re-[...]voted their time as teachers in ceived from the Board of Church Erec- th is area and brought n[...]il 18, committment in Christian work. The fol- 1900 and the building was completed in lowing have gone into full time Christian October of that year. On Sunday, Nov. service from the membership: Perry Ar- 18, 1900 the opening service was held. It kel, served as pastor of the Chinook was the first Protestant church erected in church; H.G. Bosley, served as pastor at Harlem. Rev. Ellis quoted in 1907 " Wash- Beaver Creek, Minn. and at Harlem; Al ice ing dishes, splitting wood[...]Costa Rica; Ra lph Farmer became a min- of Sunday School missionary work in ister; and Rona ld Berglund is serving in Montana." The first such workers re- the New Tribes missionary service in Indo- cei[...]ed for by Christians, along with their The Presbyterian Church became a own endeavors. On July 1, 1900 Rev. part of the Harlem Yoke Parish Fellowship Henry N. Wagner became the first pastor in 1970, worshipping togeth[...]ril 1, 1903. By this ing a minister with the United Methodist time the membership had grown to 14. Church in Harlem. The first minister installed as a full-time In 1981 the church went to an Elder- came pastor and the first Communion trustee system of rulers. Service was held Sept. 6, 1903. The following pastors have served the pastor was Rev. Henry G. Hanson in church: 1906. By this time the membership had grown to 46. In 1910 the membership was 65. The Art icles of Incorporation for the First Presbyterian Church of Harlem were adopted on May 14, 1923 and fil[...]Wagner 1900-03 May 26. The document bears the signa- D. Hutchinson 1904 tures of Charles A. Smith Sr., J.A. Allen , A.H. Mor[...]ter L. Wilson 1904-06 Here's the First Presbyterian Church in the That year the building was raised and the H.G. Hanson 1906-08 early days. It was the first church built in Har-[...]stand and speak the Assiniboine lan- In 1904, the Presbyterian Board of antagonistic to the church. Later Major guage. Home Missions established a mission on Logan with the council's approval grant- Later the Big Warm Mission and the the lower Milk River, about 12 miles east ed a small plot of land for a church at Big East Valley Mission were served by a mis- of the Agency, among the Assiniboine. Warm . sionary, Phil Oberg, who married into the Rev. A.W. Coe was the first missionary. The church was built by two Assini- tribe and was the last of their missionar- This mission had no school[...]and Hi- ies. Today there is no mission for the The Presbyterian Church also estab- ram Facing, who were the first two con- Presbyterian work on the Fort Belknap lished a church on Big Warm in 1904. verted. The church was served then by a Reservation.[...]rly mis- Yankton Sioux, Alfred McCoe. The Some of this information was gathered sionary and possibly the founder of the church made inroads in the Catholic from the Fort Belknap Assiniboine of mission. The church tried to get 40 acres dominance an[...]sinboine Montana by David Rodnick and the Brief for the mission from the Indian Council. were converted but few Gros Ventre. The History of the Fort Belknap Indian Reser- 150 They were denied being the Indians were advantage that the Presbyterians had vation Montana[...] |
| [...]The Yoke Parish of Harlem began be-[...]fore 1970 with talks between the United[...]Presbyterian and the United Methodist[...]Churches. Both felt the need for a minis-[...]ter in the community, which would be[...]possible by forming a Yoke Parish. The[...]still is a part of its own mission of the Savoy Sunday School December 1913-Mrs. Holford, F[...]avoy Presbyterian Church into the early 1940s. Delicious lunches conducted under the supervision of the wer[...]rish Board, in alternate churches According to the Coburg Times of Those who attended during these years[...]er, Ida Organized groups active within the tions held services in Savoy and among Kop[...]Yoke Parish include United Methodist them was the Presbyterian church. Cronk, Bertha Ha[...]g Workers, George J. Colter's wife, Cecil, was the rie Chambers, Lola Packer and her moth-[...]l ages, Daily Vaca- driving force in establishing the church. er, Rebecca Packer, Cecil Colter, Mrs[...]part-time choir. Initially, services were held in the Savoy Hammond, Eunice Baker, Ethel Hutton,[...]e met all obligations school, but Cecil organized the Ladies Mary Stout, Martha Preston, Clara B[...]Baker. All were not Presbyteri- His Church in the Harlem community as a building. The annual church supper and ans, but they met[...]e Parish or separately when called bazaar was one of the social highlights of ly friendship and sent small amounts to upon. the year. The money made from these missions and tried to assist those who events plus a grant from the Presbyterian needed help in the community. Pastors who have served the Yoke Parish Board of Missions provided sufficient fi- The church was put to good use in an Al Kongable 1970-73 nances to finish the building, which was unusual way when Otto Ko[...]Stearns 1973-74 located between the post office and tent in the basement, so he could drive F. Leon Furrh[...]-76 school, and also to install a furnace, buy the Savoy school bus for Clayton Rafter. W.C. Stearns and Rosemarie Fahrion furniture and a used organ. The dedica- During the pastorate of Rev. Kingsley in[...]was held on Mother's Day, Harlem, much to the regret of the Savoy (joint alternating) 1925.[...]Ladies Aid, who had just paid for the in- Neil Ireland 1976-83 Down through the years ministers from surance on the church building and had David Beloate 1983-84 the Harlem Presbyterian Church and oth- no knowledge of such a drastic step, the William Allen 1984-86 ers h[...]hool was held into Harlem to become parts of two dwell- quite regularly until the 1930s. However, ings.[...]Big Flat Mission the Ladies Aid Society continued to meet[...]The Big Flat Mission was founded in[...]June, 1978, as a subdivision of the Turner[...]Christian Church. The first members were[...]The Big Flat Mission was started on the[...]same principles as the Christian[...]meaning it follows after the churches of the New Testament and the teach ings of[...]meet weekly in different homes. The min-[...]isters are men who want to minister the Word of God.[...]Services consist of a song service, the[...]Lord's Supper. and a message from the[...]worshipping together as the Yoke Parish in[...] |
| [...]Sometimes one can see a fenced in marker of A possible some sort from the road as you travel in east Blaine family cemetery[...]nty. No one seems to know who is buried there. on the Lee Teter Were they an early day trapper[...]southwest of Near an old homestead shack you may[...]ia now owned cross. The names are not legible and no records are[...]Farming Co. Just northwest of Hogeland on the edge of a field and beside a road are the graves of two small girls. agency in the valley; Sacred Heart Cemetery along Thes[...]Highway #2. known that a man by the name of Tubbs was buried Possibly the earliest cemetery was at St. Paul's northwest of Hogeland in a pasture where he was According to David Rodnick's study of the Assini- Mission. These graves were moved as the mission killed during an argument. boine of Fort Belknap, the Indians on this reserva- expanded and the cemetery today is the second Just to the east of the Harlem Cemetery on the hill tion continued in the old custom of laying away their cemetery. is a family cemetery. A large headstone records that dead on top of the ground and in trees. It was 1918 The Lodge Pole Cemetery was started in about William Buckley is buried there on the land that he when the first commemorative services were held in 1906. Chief of the Assiniboine, Medicine Bear, died once ow[...]one district of the reservation. Just before this ser- on Jan. 25, 1906. The Feb. 7, 1906 Harlem News A number of Indian burial grounds exist. Some of vice the Indians had taken 250 corpses and buried records that Medicine Bear's funeral was one of the these date back to before the time that the Gros them in graves. They decorated the graves, and largest in the vicinity and his "remains were buried in Ventre or Assiniboine tribes came to the area. then the Decoration Day service was held. the new cemetery". The two newest cemeteries in east Blaine County This plan was not followed with much success in The Harlem News also recorded a burial at the are on the North Harlem Hutterite Colony and the other areas of the Fort Belknap Reservation. The Agency Cemetery in February 1906. The four month Turner Hutterite Colony. Thes[...]g with health officers and old baby boy of William H. Granger, sub-agent of cemeteries.[...]s, continued their efforts to have Hays, died of whooping cough. A large number were A[...]mation in this section on cemeteries as possi- the Indians how unsanitary their way was. Finally[...]considerable success in having bodies to the Agency Cemetery. The casket was covered records available and[...]ere spent walk- buried immediately following the death of their loved with flowers. ing the cemetery to read headstones to complete on[...]Some family cemeteries on Fort Belknap are: the the records. Today we have a number of cemeteries on Fort Chopwood Cemetery west of Big Warm; Conners The first history given is about Fort Belknap fol- Belkap Reservation. To the best of our knowledge Cemetery near Hays; Horn Ce[...]lowed by Harlem, Silver Bow, Turner and the Wing they are: the Agency Cemetery southwest of the Kirkaldie Cemetery southeast of Lodge Pole; Lame- cemeteries.[...]agency; Big Warm Cemetery southeast of Lodge Bull Cemetery near Hays; McConn[...]Pole; St. Paul's Mission Cemetery east of the mis- southwest of Hays; Messerly Cemetery northeast of sion; Lodge Pole Cemetery north of Lodge Pole; Lodge Pole; and the Smith-O' Bryan Cemetery east[...]Pony Hill (or Presbyterian) Cemetery east of the of the agency. ABOVE: An arH localed Hal of Fort Belknap Thia ia the Sacred HHrt Cemetery beside the church along U.S. A number of people are present for Memorial Day ceremonies at the |
| Harlem Cemetery The first cemetery serving the Harlem community was in charge of selling lots for many years. Follow- At present the board consists of Charles Brekke, was located two miles northwest of the city of Har- ing Jack in this position was his w[...]ill and Ray Leo as board mem- lem, on a hill near the former Ernest Farnum place son, Glen.[...]agsdale is secretary-treasurer and and just south of the former Saddle Club grounds. Annual[...]rds Henry Scheafer is sexton. When the new cemetery was built in 1905 some of show little activity between 1908-37. In 1940 the Caretakers who served for long terms have been the bodies were moved into it, but several still re- women's club planted trees in the cemetery and in Ervin Goodheart, Marie Scheafer, Carl Kuehni and main in the old cemetery. The first body moved was 1951 the Future Farmers of America built a shelter- at the present time, Jim Murch. that of Annie Olson, mother of Hannah Smith. The belt around the cemetery. Emma Smith donated an Som[...]children peeked extra 24 feet around the three sides for this project. the grounds like Al Degendorfer. He would go out in and after viewing the remains, spent many a The cemetery was then refenced and a large gate and dig out sagebrush and cactus, and the O'Leary sleepless night. and sign placed at the entrance. An irrigation sys- boys would haul out the piles Al had collected. John Five acres of the present cemetery was donated tem was installed in 1955 and the travel lanes were Marlow gave many hours of his time to improve the to the Harlem Cemetery Association by Charles A.[...]doing those jobs that most sextons Smith Sr. and the other five acres were purchased The presidents through the years were: T. Everett couldn't be paid for[...]Deatherage 1938-46, John Marlow pay the many hours involved. The cemetery was incorporated on June 3, 1905, by[...]ehni 1951 . In later years Ralph In 1965 the cemetery was added to the county these officers and directors: T.M. Everett[...]tax roll. In 1982, approximately six acres of land J.A. Sadler, secretary and sexton; and Charl[...], Henry Scheafer, and lying adjacent to the cemetery on the south was Smith, treasurer. C.H. Barton, W.J. Har[...]esident purchased from Calvin A. Smith of Great Falls for nedy and J.A. Hatch were the directors. Jack Sadler and Bart Travis a[...]future expansion. 1925-Funeral scene at Harlem Cemetery, with large crowd present. Note the 1987-This is the much improved Harlem Cemetery with the lawn |
| [...]ne 811-L 14c O'Brien, William ♦i em, the Bum" BS- Richman, boy 817-L 111 Gill, DH[...] |
| [...]na, Jacob BZ-L 11c Southwick, Jo. .ph E. 88-L 18a[...]Harry Svendsen grave at SilverBow with Mrs. Nels Svendsen and Beatrice in[...]liama, John 59A the foreground at grave. Mrs. Smithson standing at right. Corner of church at Klindworth, Pauline 54B[...] |
| [...]ver Had A Longing To Return?) One of the first considerations of early day pio- a few corrections and additions you may want to The stove stood in the center neers was schools. School lan[...]Like a sentry grim and tall; a grant of two sections in every township, one 18th[...]178 - Quinn should Baked one side of us in winter, of all the land in the state, made when Montana was be Guinn; page 173 - Riggin School location should Froze the side next to the wall. admitted to the union in 1889. be Sec 2[...]"little red schoolhouses" began to dot the prairie. ADDITIONS: Ella Bosley taught at Savoy in Couldn't even hide our r[...]Children walked or rode horseback to school, so the 1901; Frances V. Dailey taught at Coburg from Wasn't any room for that. schools were located close to the families. As peo- 1907-09; Melaas School story as follows: ple left the county and transportation improved Ve[...]lls walking 1 V• miles northeast And oh! the out-door fun we had there were fewer schools. With this in mind the infor- to a country school located up Black Coulee at the I never can forget; mati[...]e in 1916. Two sisters, Hilda and May, The slippery, icy, coasting hill, day's[...]here all three homesteads came How the big boys loved to duck us Most of the school section of this centennial book together. Following this the children went to the In the snow up to our ears, was completed i[...]for pages 160, 161, Guinn School and then the Trudeau School. And drag us ou[...]ated 1988. While research- (Editors note: The following poem was con- Laughing at our foolish(?) fears. ing other parts of the book the editors bumped into tributed to the Harlem News on Jan. 31 , 1913.[...]And when the days grew warmer[...]How we skated on the lake;[...]er in idle moments All the bravest on the "rubber"[...]To the schooldays of your childhood, Oh! the bitter fight for headmarks[...]emory backward turn And the struggle for the prize; Back to the little schoolhouse Thats of how I toiled to win it[...]hood days we knew, Brings the tears to my eyes.[...]Where raindrops pattered on the roof[...]x small, grimy windows To the battered little schoolhouse[...]l worn creaking floor; By the well worn wagon track?[...]d ceiling Where you tasted first of knowledge,[...]and splintered door. First of sorrow and of strife; Dora and[...]how his prowess As a sort of introduction Bud In the manly fistic art, To the harder school of life. Schilling With a blow straight from the shoulder on Dora's Cleaved the panels wide apart.) Many[...]To that place of youth and fun; of school. Where the youngsters of all nations, For they've lea[...]e, Swedes and Dutch, All the best of life is done. Mingled every kind of microbe As for me, I[...]In the common drinking cup.[...]There the boys performed at recess, For I got all that[...]Was left within the room. School District Boundaries Change Through The Years |
| [...]. Courting a couple of unidentified school[...]., marms on the range are Jim Spencer and[...]interviews as of June[...].,, Otto Kopp taught in a number of rural schools in Blaine County. Here he is[...]., pictured in front of one of them in the early 19208.[...]#12 Harlem. District 37 was organized in 1912. The old Ma- dras District between Harlem and Chinook originally reached from the Canadian line to the Milk River. On Feb. 2, 1916, the northern portion of #37 was cutoff to form #3. Some of # 16 was taken from #37 on[...]14 Feb. 29, 1916, and then on Dec. 22, 1922, all of # 16 was attached to #37. Parts of #37 were de- tached and annexed to #17 and #29. In 1949 the[...]Lod!I< Pou last part on the Milk River was annexed to # 12 Harlem. In 1919[...]reated. It was called Old Turner and included all of T36N R26E. fl lasted about 10 years before it annexed to #43 Turner. District 43 was a tiny district in the northeast part of Blaine County. Through annexation and consoli- dation it became the present #43 Turner. District 45 was created in 1920. north of Zurich. In 1941 it was annexed to #29 East Chinoo[...]::, District 50 was originally part of # 14. fl became[...]E-( rural) a separate district in 1957 consisting of land in the u southern part of the Fort Belknap Reservation. District n was a large district on the Big Flat[...] |
| [...]in (see Schilling) # 11 Berkebile |
| [...]ndance in many schools is poor this year owing to the bad conditions of roads and considerable sickness. Sickness seems to be expecially prevalent on the Big Flat. I believe that everything will adjust itself soon. Just keep sawing wood and do the best you can.[...]County Supt. of Schools. GHW-K #35 Cherry Patch |
| [...]Coburg School in The first Coburg School (Sec 11 T31 N R25E) was[...]mid 1930s when located at the bottom of a hill in District #22. It was[...]was teaching. way and the students sat at benches with a board in[...]Shafter Mummey front of them that served as their desks.[...]tallest boy in With the increasing enrollment a new building was[...]back. Rest are needed as the Sept. 17, 1915 Harlem News report-[...]unknown. ed that the first four grades would meet in a house just west of the Coburg Company's grocery store and the other four grades in the schoolhouse. It also mentioned that Mr. Summers would teach a class in bookkeeping. The new school building was completed in Octo- ber 1916 on a hill above the community. This build- ing was nicknamed "h[...]hill. Actually it was an elementary school. The community celebrated with a dance and Some of the teachers were: a four piece dance band from Harlem played for the 1905-06 Edith Atkinson ?? pupils event. The proceeds from the dance were to be 1912-13 Mrs. E.A[...]Miss Rosalie Mummey ?? pupils The Gamble, Cronk, Forgey, Kubitza, Kenny ,[...]1-42 Doris Testerman 7 pupils the Coburg School down through the years. 1927-28 Sadie M. Stout[...]rict No. 27 (SW ¼SW¼ Sec 1 T35N R23E) on the Big Flat was started in 1925 and closed in June 1935. The schoolhouse was pur- chased by Ray Lewis and moved one-half mile south of where it was and used as a bunk house. The place is now owned by Bob Rasmussen and the school still stands. Children attending were from the Zellmer, McGil- livray, Gigrich, Hobbs, Obo[...]bbs, Benson, and Brandon families. The teachers were: 1924-25 Elizabeth Schaack[...]Miller. RIGHT: L-R Unknown, Dona[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: Girls dressed in uniforms at Fort Belknap Boarding[...]Fort Belknap Boarding School (Courtesy of Montana Historical[...]Society). Fort Belknap Boarding School |
| [...]least a part of the next three grades they attended children mig[...]ation. There were two Gannaway Schools. The first one school at Harlem. "My mother put up lunches for the teacher and was in Dist. #35 and the second one was farther The Dist. #12 Gannaway School started again in us. My worst memories are of the jelly oozing west in Dist. #12. Both schools were in the valley 1914 and ran until 1917. Youngest sister, Ruth (now through the bread and the dry, sticky peanut butter between Harlem a[...]Mrs. Ruth (Gannaway) Wilcox of Missoula) remem- clinging to the roof of my mouth. These schools were named afte[...]chool well. Here's what she had to say: "At first there were only six pupils: Hugh (high nie Gannaway, early settlers in the Milk River Valley. "The second Gannaway school (1914-1917) was[...]e and Ruth Gannaway; Emi- He came to teach at the Fort Belknap Boarding located on the western edge of our land near the ly, Theresa and Eddie LaRock. Later the Morgan School in 1895 and there met Minnie, a seamstress Milk River. Some of that land was bought by Stanley family with several children (Wallace, Marian, Jesse, for the school. They were wed at the school in 1897 Hilliard about that time. On[...]aded seven and one-half miles flooded the lower land where the school stood so we brother, Jim David, and Iva Edmonds (daughter of east of Harlem on the north side of the river in 1901 . moved our books and ourselves into the Hilliard the teacher) were first-graders the last year." In 1905 R. B. Gannaway was s[...]days. One night someone put lim- One of the things that Louise (Gannaway) Dolven #35 s[...]Canon City, Colo., remembers about Gambon. The clerk was E. C. Lynn. At this time pened our enthusiasm for studying! her youthful school days was the following: Gannaway's oldest daughter, Caro[...]"We really gave Miss Banta a bad time. At recess been seven or eight years old. Carol[...]Jess (Effie) Ed- time we'd go skating on the river. If we skated LaFrance, now of Havre, recalls that the school was monds. They all roomed and boarded in our home. around the bend we couldn't hear her bell, so we'd located near Wayne Creek. In the winter my father took us to school in a big just keep on skating. We tried that once with Mrs. The Harlem News made a brief mention of the sled. We were kept warm with heated soapstones Edmonds and she made us stay inside the school Gannaway School and the teacher, Miss Ina Patter- and buffalo robes. When we reached the school grounds from then on. That ended that!" son in September 1908. At this time both Caroline house, Papa built a roaring fire in the large pot- It was reported in the Sept. 7, 1917 Harlem News and her younger brother, Hugh, were attending this bellied stove in the center of the one room . As we that the Gannaway School would not open that fall school located on the Cester place (NWV• Sec. 33 huddled around the stove we were warm in the front since the pupils were nearly all high school age and T32N R 24E). It was about four miles east of the and cold in the back. would attend school in town. However the memories Gannaway place.[...]first desks were double desks: two students of Gannaway School linger on seventy years later.[...]rson ("Lulu" as they a hole for a bottle of ink and a horizontal groove for called her.) The teachers always stayed at the pencils and a pen that had to be dipped into the ink. Gannaway home and drove a single buggy[...]was 60 degrees below zero. Of course, that was In 1910 Louise Gannaway started school. At this unofficial but it was COLD, yet he to[...]est to a log building. This as usual. I marvel at the hardships endured and the was the Dist. #12 Gannaway School. Then for at sacrifices made by our parents in order that their # 1 Glen view |
| [...]n The LaPorte School was held in a bunkhouse on perintendent of Schools saying that there were not the Joseph K. LaPorte place which was in the south- enough children of school age in the district and The Johnson School may have been located in west part of Dist. #33. It was the only known school they asked to abandon Dist. #33 and attach to the S½ Sec 9 T34N R24E where the Martin Johnson in the district. Records at the court house showed in School Dist. #27. The letter was signed by J.K. homestead was.[...]s and Frances V. Kenny taught Ludwig was the teacher. tianson[...]On Jan. 31, 1923 a letter was written to the Su- 21, 1919 to Sept. 3, 1920 Georgia Teeple taught eight child ren. The Martin Johnson children attending in 1920 were Palmer, Annie, Christine, Myrtle and Olga. The John Eggen family lived a mile south of Johnson land on the E½ Sec 2 1 T34N R24E. His children attending the Johnson school were Alfred, Leonard, and Evelyn.[...]t to Cherry Patch school three to four miles east of them when the Johnson School closed. Both of these schools were in Savoy School Dist. #35.[...]Going to school at Little Jewell in 1922. Teacher Doris Nelson, driv[...]The Little Jewell School (NW V.NWV• Sec 16[...]1944. T35N R26E) was located in the community of Little Kegel, Liese, Henriksen, Tucker, Al[...]before her marriage to Frank Allen, spent The mothers of the children organized and formed[...]her available time tutoring the children. There were a school support group. When they met at the # 14 Kirk a/die sessions of school in her home or wherever a conve- scho[...]ems, dramatized stories and action songs by the For five years during the 1940s the records of the Work had been progressing on a community hall students. The group was instrumental in purchasing Kirkaldie School were sent to Blaine County, al- to be used by the homesteaders as a meeting place new furniture and various supplies. though the school was located just east of the for social and business meetings. Alter its comple- In the 1940s only three rural schools in the east Blaine County border (SW corner of T27N R26E). tion, it was decided to hold the summer school ses- half of Blaine County were still having summer ses- While under Blaine County jurisdiction the Kirkaldie sions in what had come to be known as the "Coun- sions from early spring until late[...]l was school on Fort Belknap Reservation was part of Dist. try Club" as early as 1915. one of these, along with Petrie and Rattlesnake. # 14. Under the jurisdiction of Phillips County it was With the district formed and plans under way for Teaching these summer school sessions at Coun- Dist. #26. construction of a new school, trustees were elected try Club[...]o sent their records to Blaine to serve on the school board. They initially served on Country Club 1915 Myrtle G. Church County from the Kirkaldie School included: the Country Club school board and the remainder of Country Club 1916 Myrtle G. Sho[...]19 pupils their terms were served as trustees of Little Jewell Country Club 1917 M[...]to be used as an educational center until the fall of 1919. In the meantime, Frances Feeney was teacher[...]1927 Ruth Helming The Kuhr-McCann School (SW 1/,SW V• Sec 5 for the last term that the Country Club was used. Little Jewell 1[...]ang T29N R21E) in District #14 was just southeast of In the spring of 1920, Little Jewell School opened Little Jewell 1929 Lucille Hughes McCann's Butte in the foothills of the Bear Paw its doors for summer sessions,[...]were located showed school from served the community children continuously until Little Jewell 1934 Minnie Schwall/ 1930-47. The last year 1946-47 the schoolhouse 1942.[...]Helen Hanson was moved into the yard of the Connie Kuhr ranch In 1947 School Distr[...]cker and Eileen Runyan taught their two children. The School District 43. The school building was later Little Jewell 1938 Myrtle Bergstrom school was closed and the children attended school moved to Turner an[...]Little Jewell 1939 Mildred Rogers at Cleveland in the 1947-48 year. many years.[...]Little Jewell 1940-41 Mrs. Vivian Knutson The teachers list for the years located were: Some of those who attended the Little Jewell Little Jewell 1942[...]and at right is County Supt. 1936-37 Nona William[...] |
| # 17 Lower Paradise The Lower Paradise Valley School (SWV•NE¼ sec. 18 T32N R22E) was located just south of the Milk River in District # 17. Earliest records found were of 1917 when A.H. Brown taught school. The second year 1918, Millie Looby taught two boys and five girls. In 1931-32 the school boasted the size of 37 students. Some of the family names of students were: Stuker, Shupe, Norheim, Mord[...]Breitmeier, Birdwell, and Hartman. The teachers who taught here included: 1917-18[...]Lower Paradise School in the fall of 1941 or 1942. Back Row: L-R: Ruth Stuker, Dorothy[...]9 pupils Madraa School today ia the L.D.S. Recreation # 37 Madras |
| [...]y McDaniels or Wolary may or may not have been the name of this school located on the eastern edge of Sec. 8 T31N R25E in the Milk River Valley. The school was right on the border between McDaniels and the Wolary place. The children who went to the school and the teachers remain a mystery as the court house re- cords only go back to 1916 and the school was closed by then. This school building was later moved to the John Cronk ranch east of Savoy and served as a root Missouri Rid[...]Long. Flora Long is in the foreground of the picture of Missouri Ridge School building. #14 McGuire (see[...]Butte The Missouri Ridge School, located 12 miles[...]northeast of Coburg, started as early as 1915 and walked a mile to school every day, getting there |
| [...]t #16 was created on Feb. 26, 1916 and The No. 4 School was located some place within was just north of the Madras Dist. #37. There was Dist. # 77, wh[...]reated on Feb. 27, 1915. no name given for the school until about 1919 and A t least two teachers taught at the No. 4 School. then it was called North Madras. The school was Mrs. William Goodwill taught 120 days in 1917- 18 located a half mile southwest of the Cull post office. and Marion Berquest also taught about then for 39 Some of the students who attended were: Walter, days[...]izabeth and Rose Gloyne; Charles and At this time there were three other schools in the Stella Lewellen; Bernette, Clara and A lle[...]# 77. They were Snider, Fox and Betz. It The O' Leary School (SW¼ Sec 33 T33N R24E) Ra[...]could be that this school was simply called the No. 4 was located eight miles northwest of Savoy in Dist. Some teachers with student numbers were: School because it was the fourth school in the dis- # 35. 1916-17 Caroline[...]ict is very under- A building was moved into the yard of Thomas M. 1918 Mrs. F.R. Pippy/ 10 pupils standable as later the district was divided and the O' Leary in 1914 to hold school in. Atten[...]Snider School became part of Dist. # 27 in 19 18 and short-lived school[...]W.E. Mayes 12 pupils the Fox School became part of Dist. #3 1 in 1919. Wagner youngster an[...]Jeanette Walls 10 pupils The exact location of the No. 4 school and the that the teachers were: 1914-15 Ralph Jones, 1915- Teacher, W.E. Mayes, reported that the school names of the students were not available. 16[...]the O' Leary's returned to Minnesota and the rest of teacher's desk, globe, maps and encycloped[...]the students went to the Savoy School. There was 324 square feet of floor space. The water supply and toilet accomodations were less than re- quired by law. The needed repairs Mayes said was a "new schoolhouse". On Dec. 22, 1922, the Dist. #16 was abandoned and then attached to Dist. #37. # 13 North Star |
| [...]" Report on pupils. On account of insufficient light 1918 Mrs. Virdilla Frich / The Pike School, located on J.N. Pike land, was in[...]pupils' eyes are suffering. Two of them need glasses Maude Drummond[...]been. One boy is developing a bad case of adnoids. 1920 Maude Drummond 15 pupils #3 was created; Pike becoming a part of the new At the beginning of another term I think a medical 192 1[...]ely 8 pupils A description of Pike School and the children was[...]specially for a schoolhouse. It draws written in the Montana Teacher Register by Alice L.[...]$10.00 per school month rent. The building should Hummer in 1919. She wrote as fol[...]be put in proper shape according to law or the ren t building in detail. Building faces east. Outside mea- surements 32 x 18 size of entry 10 x 18 size of[...]teacher are working at a great disadvantage. Not a[...]ray of sunshine ever gets into this school room." The Pleasant Valley School District No. 3 was north side 2 x 4 ft. each. The floor surface 396 ft. Although the school may have been in session most li[...]longer, the teachers from 1915-22 were: T37N R2 1E. Our brief records show that the teach- new floor badly. Doors are in very poor c[...]Children attending were from the Penner, Pyke,[...]19 pupils located about five miles southwest of Turner. In the 1921 -22 Mary Imber/ Iva McCracken 30 pupi[...]24 Iva Mae Ogilvie 16- 17 pupils at Polley, reported that the trustees dug a well on 1924-25 Evelyn Smith 12 pupils the school ground. She said the children appreciat- 1925-26 Olive Gates 13 pupils ed their kindness for the last two terms the children 1926-28 Sylvester W. Barrett[...]Mildred M. Warner 19 pupils In the fall of 1915 Florence Collins was the dele- 1929-30 Grace Tolbert ? ?? pupils gate from Polley to take part in the Spelling Bee in 1930-31 Ruth Scherlie[...]Henriksen ? ? ? pupils Teachers at the school included: 1937-38[...]Mary E. Cowan 20 pupils Some of the families who had children attending 1916- 17[...]Mildred M. Warner's gang of kids in 1929 at[...]" Windmills were wrecked, a recently cut field of The teachers were: R23E) stood near the Carl Klindworth farm. It start- rye was hanging well-threshed on the fence and 1922 Mrs. Mary E. Co[...]ils ed in 1922 and closed in 1932. Children from the Otto Becks' granary had been picked up, t[...]Dec Christina Balmer 9 pupils fa milies attended the school. mately the same spot but facing a different direc- 19[...]Mildred (Michaelson) Feaster, once a student at tion. Our little unfinished school didn' t[...]ls while she was there. This is what she said, " The Harry Michaelson remembers going to sch[...]Mrs. Lucille Klindworth 5 pupils completion of that six weeks of summer school at when he and the four Carl Klindworth children were 1929-32 Margaret C. Gardner 9-4 pupils the Betz School in 1919 ended the Betz School. the only ones in the district. Harry and Ordell would La ter the schoolhouse was moved and used as a After a couple of years at Silver Bow School the split wood during the recess to keep the school summer house on the August Beck farm district 77 pupils were " back home", this time at the warm. It took a pile of wood and whoever got to new Prairie Rose School. school first In the morning started the fire. The chil- " Mrs. Cowa n was our teacher for a sho[...]ernoon some very tice their skiing down the hill into the Quakenbush threa tening storm clouds appeared. We couldn' t go coulee. The children were fortunate to have two[...]# 40 Progressive home until the storm had passed. All of a sudden we had wind! Our teacher stationed children at the win- years. Margaret Gardner and Lucille Klin[...]ressive School (NW1/, NW 11, Sec 21 T36N dows to help hold them in place. The carpenter would nng the bell a little early so the children could R26E) was about four miles northeast of Turner in hadn' t had time to finish his work.[...]District # 40 It was often called the " block school"[...]since 11 was made of cement blocks[...]was created in 1919, so this Is likely The barefoot lad[...]the first year that children went to the " block is Ordell[...]milies who sent their children to Progressive at Prairie[...]After the school closed 11 was purchased by Guy[...]Warren and moved west of Turner Today 11 Is the the Big Flat. Thia[...]Following Is a hst of teachers taken about[...] |
| [...]The Ramberg School (SW ¼ NW¼ Sec. 7 T30N[...]R21 E) was on the east side of the Barney Olson 1941 -42 Irene Legrid / Je[...]Road and north of Box Elder Creek in Dist. # 14. 1942-43[...]on the west side of the road. 1944-45 Betty[...]Before 1945 the school was moved about a mile[...]southwest to the road . The school also had a tea- Ellen Nels[...]cherage, where the teachers lived. Z[...]Family names of those who attended the Ram- 1945-46 Cecil Morrison Wienandt[...]Hensley joined the regulars for one school term. B[...]Some of the good times at school included all the 1946-47 Blanche Lowery 12 p[...]holiday parties each year, collecting berries in the 1947-50 Mae Penfield 7 p[...]the teacherage linoleum was down and all the paint 1951-52 Anne Poland[...]latch's, Macleod's, Lang's and Gruszie's at the 1953-55 Alice J. Conner[...]. Front row: Bryan Spencer, Matt close of the school year in 1945. 1955-5[...]This school cont inued to operate into the 1960s. 1958-59 Dorothy Meschke[...]ncer. A list of some of the teachers follows: 1959-62 Delo[...]?? pupils # 14 Putnam The Putnam School (NE ¼NE¼ Sec 31 T28N R22E) in District #1 4 was located on the P.T. McGuire homestead yard. Their old hous[...]Rose Spencer; Sally Jo and Matthew Pankra tz. The school closed after May 1968 when the Jim Spencer family moved to Chinook and the Sam Pankratz family moved to Dodson, then l[...]school. Only one other family name appears in the ltst of students which was Pefaur, one of the teach- er' children. The teacher's who taught were: 1961-62 S[...]uinn Edith Kelsy taught two school terms at the Dist. #21 Quinn School. One term rar 56 days from September until November 1917 The other term ran 59 days from Apnl until June[...]au ABOVE: Ramberg School in the mid 19309. The teacher may be Florence Bloomer; students The exact whereabouts of this school is not standing L-R are Davi[...]known. but It could have been held on or near the Lux, unknown, and Betty Ann Lang. BELOW LEFT[...]homestead In Sec. 14 or Sec. 23 in BELOW RIGHT: Summer school at Rattlesnake in 1937. (Winter school wasn't held at T34N R25E. Rattlesnake because the children lived too far away in rugged terrain.) Front row L-R are In 1919 the two Quinn children and the two Tru- Barbara "Bobby" Murphy, Betty Powel[...]well. Back row deau children were attending the Dist #21 Trudeau L-R are Orville Powe[...] |
| [...]Eugene Powell 8 pupils The Rattlesnake School (NEY.SW¼ of Sec 18 1925 Mildred Knutson[...]6 pupils T27N R21 E) was southwest of the Rattlesnake com- 1926-27 L.W. Engels[...]uce L. Domer 7 pupils munity in the large southern District # 14. 1928[...]8 Alma Brockman 5-2 pupils The school moved several times; the most recent Wallace Sharples location being SE¼SW¼ Sec. 24 T27N R20E. Throughout the years Rattlesnake was always a[...]Cohick 15 pupils #35 Riggin at Rattlesnake: Mildred, Goldie, Sylvia, Florence an[...]Tula Lund ?? pupils The Riggin School (Sec 24T 34N R24E) was lo- Burl, Sa[...]?? pupils cated about two miles east of the Riggin house on Charlie Roberts; Carry and Anna Z[...]Ersil Sharples the Ross Churchill homestead in Dist #35. This Emma a[...]mson 16 pupils schoolhouse was the Walker school in the 1920s. Halseth, Margie Williams and Freda Boadle.[...]Rose Pierson 15 pupils The students who attended were: John, Robert, Wil- family names through the years were: Brown, Mar- 1937-38 F. Bart[...]10 pupils Two teachers are mentioned in the county re- McNeil!, Matthews, Reider, Wood, Benso[...]n 1948 and Evelyn Norberg taught from Teachers at Rattlesnake School included 1947[...]er, Beth Crambley. # 11 Rocky Ridge |
| # 3/ Rosedale The Rosedale School was called the Fox School in came Rosedale in 1919.[...]5 pupils 1913 and possibly earlier. During the early days it Families who had children attending the Fox- Rosedale 1924 Mrs. Dorothy Hyatt 7 pupils was part of the large District #77 and then on Jan. Rosedale[...]Some teachers during the years were: Rosedale 1928-29 Margaret Hells tern 10-7 pupils At first school was held in a homestead shack on[...]930 Levia G. Kinsey 7 pupils the Big Flat but the exact location is not known. A Fox 19[...]was new school was built in 1917 or 1918 on the Fox 1915- 17 Mrs. A.L. Humm[...]closed SE¼SE¼ Sec 12 T37N R25E. The name was Hillside 1918[...]ils changed to Rosedale a year or two after the new[...]school was built. In 1918 Marion Berquest used the Rosedale 1920 C.P. Hahncamp[...]rict #31 was annexed to District # 43, name of Hillside on her records turned into the coun- Rosedale 1921 Irene Christianson[...]Turner in 1934. ty. Possibly this was when the name change was (125 days) The school building was moved to a farm south- being considered because the same students are C.P. Hahncamp (23 days taught) east of Turner and later to the Joe Andrews fa rm in listed in the records of Fox and Hillside Schools. Mary E. Cowan (19 days taught) the Loring area and made into a granary. However the name Hillside did not stick and it be- Rosed[...]13 pupils # 35 Savoy |
| [...]The Savoy Indian Day School (SW1/, Sec. 4 T31N[...]R24E) was along the bend of the Milk River near[...]North Dakota started this school. Some of the[...]boasted of a basketball team for students and Standing L-R:[...]a Schilling; Seated: adults. The school closed by 1938 because stu- Erling Peterso[...]Later the school building burned. # 11 Schilling[...]# 6 Shelstad |
| [...]Dorothy Boswell, Margaret Gardner, Ruth on the Big Flat was first part of District #77 and then Quakenbush, Florence Kova[...]istrict #19 on Dec. 6, 1916. of John G.), Gertrude Peterson, Stanley Fitz, Wilbur[...]. In 1911 Mrs. Ellen Eke- gren was hired as the first teacher. By 1913 she had apartment hou[...]-36 pupils 31 pupils. 19 boys and 12 girls. The average age of Teachers at this school were: 1926-27 Lucile Klindworth / 47 pupils the children was 10 years old. In 1913 school was[...]?? pupils ism seemed to be a problem as the average atten- 1918-19 Grace D. Baldw[...]Mabel Lundberg dance was only 20 out of 31 pupils enrolled that Lu[...]essie Lipscomb/Mrs. A.A. Ekegren throughout the years were: Sapp, Boswell, Bursell, 1920-2[...]Fregelburg. Albrecht, Hobbs and Oboski. The two room school was closed in 1931 and the building was moved to Hogeland and used as an elementary school there. After the new Hogeland School was built, the old Silver Bow building was used for a teacherage. In the early 1970s Ed Grill moved the building to Harlem and made it into an[...] |
| [...]erformed several musical numbers, singing and The Snake Butte School (NW ¼NW¼ Sec 19 T31 playing the guitar and harmonica. N R22E) was located on land owned by Julius Bosch The school was the only community center for this in District No. 14 about two miles west of the Fort area and used for all social gatherings from dances Belknap Reservation and between the Fred Breit- to church services. The church services were held in meier and Knute Hansen farms. The school building 1928-32 by Rev. F.B.LaFavre of the United Brethren was first located about 1/2 mile east and ½ mile Church of Harlem. Also farm and 4-H organizations south of where it now stands. There was no well at took place with seasonal gatherings. The school or this location. So about 1928 or 1929 the school was Fathers' Day picnics were in Box Elder coulee on the moved to where water was found and was a much[...]tion to get to. The teachers who taught at Snake Butte School Some of the early students were Henry Norton, were:[...]? Bosch, Ella Hottendorf, Emma Breitmeier; The first salary started at $100 per month and 1918 ???[...]varied to as low as $75 and up to $275 in 1949. The 1919 Mrs. Katherine Moon[...]Rudy Breitmeier, school grounds were listed as "The Prairie" and the 1920-22 ???[...]f, Mable Hottendorf; Seated water was carried by the teacher until a well was 1923 Ste[...]in front: Donald Rasmussen , Marvin Bosch. dug. The school had a flag but no maps, encyclope-[...]ows 8 dias or globe during the first several years. The first 1925-26 Mildred M. Marlow[...]Gloyne 16 As years went by the teachers' comments includ- 1928-29 Irene Hawes/Maude Drummond 16 ed the need for a barn and one requested a new well[...]Clara Ludwig 16 rope. The teachers repeatedly mentioned that fact.[...]therine Fitzsimmons 13-6 Subjects of reading, arithmetic, geography, spell- 1935[...]7 various activities and programs for the community. 1942-43 Myrtle Sorenson 6 Splitting wood for the boys and washing windows 1943-44 Myrtle Olson 6 for the girls were listed as a way some of the holi- 1944-46 Mrs. Forrest Mitchell[...]Snake Butte School (1928-32) by Rev. F.B. LaFavre of U.B. Church. At left in plaid shirt Lawrence Vellon , C.W. Cline[...]Lux, Center front Herman Verse and Jack Conner, the rest unknown. BELOW: (1949) laat students, Back r[...](1938). RIGHT: Back: Eleanor Jackson, Myrtle[...] |
| [...]29, 1919 to Sept. 19, 1919 at the Dist. #21 Trudeau[...]was 224 square feet of floor space in the school. Six children attended the school. They were Cleo and Ruth, children of Frank Quinn; Mildred and Ja- net, children of William Trudeau; and Vernon and[...]Kenneth, children of Jesse Heilig. Two years pre- vious the Quinn and Tru deau children had attended the Quinn School. Following 1919 no record of any of these children attending school in Dist. #21 was[...]found at the court house. Snake Creek School in 1927. B[...]about this school by talking to Vernon Heilig of Front-Donald Rider, Gordon Cline, Ella Turner, who was not available at the time of this Hottendorf, Leona Steffen, and Albert[...]first grad- ers. It was located just north of the C.W. Cline place[...]School in 1934. east sometime before the mid 1930s. Teachers' salaries ranged from $75 to $110 a month. At one time the salary was $100 with 17 students in eight g[...]Sec 6 T34N Teachers' reports filled out at the beginning of R24E) was in the northern part of School Dist #12 each year. gave an inventory of the materials on on the Big Flat. It was named after Long Lake on the hand and what was needed. Library books, di[...]aires and playground equipment were always on the In the May 19, 1916 Harlem News the Long Lake list. Usually a yard fence needed[...]over school beginning and Arbor Day was of1en observed. One Arbor Day[...]continuing three months with the Harlem School trees were planted around the schoolhouse and the Since the Turner Colony School burned Board granting the use of supplies. Victor Gregerson playground was raked clean of rocks. Then a picnic down the students are bussed to the Turner granted the use of his house to hold school in. lunch followed[...]Dewey C. Violett was the teacher of nine scholars, Parents and friends and the trustees visited the[...]or were tardy for classes that first school of1en. The entire community was involved[...]s. School closed in August 1916 with a with the school activities. A bazaar and card party #[...]ony picnic. The community considered the school a was held in 1941 to raise money fo[...]$9.40 was collected. The Turner Hutterite Colony School (SW V4 Sec 26 In the Sept. 7, 1917 Harlem News it was noted Some of the family names recorded were Hotten- T35N R25E) was about six miles south of Turner, in that " acting on the request of people in the vicinity dorf. Lux. Rider, Cline, Steffen.[...]#43. This school had its beginning in 1968 as a of Long Lake the board agreed to furnish the lumber Bilger.[...]Before that students for a school building." The people constructed the The teachers who taught at Snake Creek were: were in school at Turner or were taught by their own building themselves on the Salisbury place, which 1925-26 Vivian Stuart 5 pupils Hutterite teacher. The teachers who taught when it was centrally located for all the children who would 1926-27 Ruth Dettw[...]school are as follows: attend the school. Alice Groven[...]Getten 26 pupils About 1920 the school changed its name to the 1927-28 Evangeline Turmell 11 p[...]es Muth 23 pupils came from the Dahlquist, Kitts, Violett, Bunting, 1932·3[...]lizabeth Strate ?? pupils Some of the teachers were: Ruth Modic[...]After the colony school burned down children[...]were bussed to Turner. At present only two children 1919[...]1928-29 Kathleen Halloway The Timber Ridge School (NW¼NE'·• Sec 5 T26N[...]1929-30 Ruby Hannon R22E) was also called the Watson School when 11 1925-27 lgna[...]was located In a home about 1927 It was part of the 1927-28 Lena E. Moore, 13[...]1934-35 Mrs. Kathleen (Halloway) The children who attended the two schools were 1928-29 Evelyn Pete[...]Dahlquist from the families: Dunbar. Watson. McNeil. LaRock . 1[...]H.C Grusz1e 14 pupils The school was moved to Harlem behind the Har- Some of the teachers were[...] |
| [...]t End the Legion Hall for a number of years. and later[...]burned down. The Walker School (Sec 24 T33N R24E) was lo- In the early days it was easier to move the school- Some of the teachers who taught at these schools cated on the Ross Churchill homestead in Dist. #35, house closer to the children than take the children to were: about nine miles north of Savoy. It was first known the school. The Dist. #27 West End School (NE¼ 1912 Miss Haskins from ?? pupils as the Heller School for about a year after the build- NW¼ Sec 1 T35N R22E) made more moves in[...]?? pupils ing was constructed in the fall of 1915. history and had more names than any of the other Snider 1915 Neva Dodge The teacher and student numbers follow: schools in the eastern half of Blaine County. It began 1916 Bes[...]916-17 Georgia Teeple ?? pupils as the Snider School {probably in the W½ Sec 23 1917 Bessie Fu[...]dmunds 11 pupils T35N R22E) on the Elizabeth Snider homestead. At 1918 Elfie Edmonds[...]this time it was part of Dist. #77. In 1918, while it[...]therine Moon 14 pupils was still known as the Snider School ii was part of 1920 Maud Hawkins 22 p[...]1920 one Mrs. Katherine Moon 10 pupils the area cut off from Dist. #77. becoming Dist. 27.[...]Students attending the Snider School in 1917 1921-22[...]Mrs. Robert Murray 14 pupils Family names of children listed on the register Richard and Pearl Sorensen: Freda[...]can, Post, Hader. Bostic, Lang- ces Reed. The next year the same students attend- 1925-26 (n[...]ooby, Goodheart, Edwards, and Bill- ed plus the Michael Oboski children - Steven.[...]In 1919 school was held in a small building at the 1929 Irene E. Hawes 9 pu[...]22E) four miles north of the Snider place. The name 1931 Irene (Hawes)[...]changed to the Reed School and 17 pupils were in[...]Ronald Christianson; Ina Hobbs; and the C. E. Ben- ( see Timber Ridge)[...]location after being moved south a mile or so to the Ross Smithson place near Murphy Coulee. At this # 31 West Silver Bow time the name changed to Murphy Coulee School.[...]Elizabeth Nielsen was the teacher and the children[...]west of Hogeland. It came into existence after the Violett, Chester Dahlquist, 2 unknown, Sometime during the 1929-30 school term the original Silver Bow School was moved in[...]Homer Dahlquist, school was moved to the west of the Pete and Chris in 1931 and then closed in 1937 when the new Caroline Dahlquist, unknown, Donald Violett,[...]t End and Hogeland school was built and the bus route began. Agnes Bunting, Lewis Bunting. Willis Bunting ran there until 1936, when the school closed and the Our first teacher was Mrs. Lulu B. Kalldahl, fol- and Dan Bunting are in the picture children were busse[...]After this the school building was purchased by We rode a horse to school as did several of the the Hogeland Legion. moved to Hogeland. u~d as children. During warm weather the horses were teth-[...]ered to a fence post so they could feed along the[...]After school one of the bigger boys, Kenneth[...]our horse and slap him on the rump and he would[...]plod along the two miles home.[...]was added onto the original building and she lived[...]there at the school. Also. Miss Olson. who was a[...]graduate of Hogeland High School lived there part[...]of the time during her teaching stint. How cold,[...]The well for drinking water was about a fourth of a[...]at night and fill ,t on the way to school in the morn-[...]be picked each day to make the trip to the well.[...]with their team and wagon stopped by the well and[...]ng and others are Esther, Kathryn and Paul. BELOW RIGHT: West Silver Bow[...]hlman, Jean looked up the road one day and both the school- Smithson; boys standing - Norman Svendsen[...]red Dahlman, Lyle McGuire, John Smithson; sled on right - Arthur Myran, never existed but they were there for at least seven Beatrice Svendsen, Doris Hobbs[...] |
| [...]#8 Wing The Wilson School (NE Y• NW 'I• Sec 36 T28N The Bolstad School, Dist , #8, opened on the Big 1923-24 Mrs. A.A. Ekegren became ill/ R21 E) was located southwest of the Spencer-Put- Flat in 1913 or earlier. It was held in the experiment C.P. Hahnkamp f[...]l district #14. This school was building on the Isabell Bottomly homestead. Andrew[...]?? pupils first started as the McGuire School for the three Bolstad, after whom the school was named, was 1924[...]26 pupils years 1919-21 . Then it was the Wilson School. In one of the leaders in the community and helped to 1925-2[...]. Lippard 24 pupils about 1932-33 the school building burned down get the school running.[...]1927-28 Gordon Lippard/ and after that the school was held in the Marshal School materials for working wi[...]24 pupils McGuire homestead house. In 1936 the school meager in 1913, but the parents and children were 1928-30 Joe & Elizabeth lies 37 pupils closed and the last four students were Addibell and enthusia[...]h/Lee Smith 23 pupils Throughout the years children of the following The Harlem News reported this about the school 1932-34 Mrs. Kathleen Da[...]School: McGuires, Powell, on Oct. 17, 1913, "The Big Flat School in the Bol-[...]son, Smith, stad district is very proud over the fact that it cap- 1934-36 Miss Vivi[...]1937-38 Lee D. Smith The teachers who taught in these two schools speaks volumes for the teacher, Miss Mattie Ander- 193[...]upils By 1915 there were 25 pupils enrolled at Bolstad 1941-42 Hilda A. Mueller[...]Mary A. D 1922 13 pupils and the following year there were 33. Some of these Starcher[...]storm Children who attended were from the Carl, Albert , on the Big Flat. That day there was a teacher but no[...]pupils at school. On the 26th the pupils came to Gorsuch; Gulseth; Hoyen;[...]The Art Wing family moved to the district and Art Beto; Bolstad; Marlow; Twet[...]donated an acre of land on his place for school. A Murphy; Sc[...]one room school was built on the southwest corner mons; Matter; Shelstad;[...]of Art's land so the name of the school was changed livray; Eelleson; Elkin[...]to Wing in 1916 or 1917. This new location for the Sands; Leinan; Miller; Goodheart; Wilson ;[...]a half mile north of the experiment building. dolph; Hamon: a[...]Some of the teachers were: Over the years the school was used for church[...]44 pupils The Wing school building was sold to Harlen Krass[...]Hawkins 40 pupils and moved to the Lewis Krass farm.[...]VE: Elsie Klungland ready for her first day of school. BELOW: Betty, Carol and Elsie Klungland sitting on the steps of Wing School in 1934. # 3 Xce/sor |
| The Turner 's[...]age on the schoolgrounds at Hays in an entirely by Thelma B. Turner[...]and certainly a far cry from the Hays environment The summer of 1932 Carl and I and our son[...]now. George was in Carl's room , the only non-Indi- George drove to Savoy to apply for the two teaching[...]en positions. A.P. Klingler and J.P. Hutton were the in the school. school trustees; Otto Kopp, their clerk.[...]There weren 't enough classrooms on the school became clerk soon after th is. The Savoy School was[...]across from the Kern Store and Post Office. There Patch, operated in the northern area of the district.[...](now deceased) and Anna Marie Cuerth Parks. The school.[...]ch dark walls seemed Carl was hired to teach the four upper grades; I,[...]ll. School lunch was served in an adjoining room the lower four. There were more than forty children.[...]for this class. I went home for lunch. The children The town had a post office with postmistress Mar-[...]were prejudical in any way. Children and adults of all tel , grain elevators, lumberyard, pumphouse for the races and creeds were basically the same. Hays railroad, a couple of large buildings used by truck-[...]Public and Saint Paul' s Mission served the same ers, etc., and garage; also a large potato cellar. The area. Our contacts with the Mission personnel were Presbyterian Church was on the town site; and the Thelma B. Turner always pleasant. Catholic Church west of town. There may have been[...]years. A white man from the East came to Carl and At our interview we were told strict discipline[...]asked for the large wooden crate in which we had would be needed. At the time there were some older tory, geography[...]een living on boys who needed correction, but by the second art. Our State course of study listed minimum essen- Fort Belknap Rese[...]was shipping them to his home. It both- ing us on the changes at the Savoy School. picture study was required. Children learned the ers me to know that many of these things were and We were also told at the in terview that the chil- names of great paintings, names of artists and are a part of the Gros Ventre heritage. but lost to dren were all "[...]entifying instrument, etc. There were no At that time there was a Bureau of Indian Affairs serious the situation was. Truly remedial work was aides to assist the teacher, but the children did doctor and nurses at Old Hays. Regularly children needed, but also just learning for the first time. learn and many have satisfying lives. were bused from our school to the medical building Gradually we were able to determine the needs of Savoy became a "Superior" school while we at Old Hays where their eyes were treated for gla- individual children. The county superintendent was taught there. T[...]oma. My eyes water even now when I remember aware of conditions and was supportive. In my room maintained and the teacher or teachers were fully how these c[...]hey were in agony. it was necessary to teach many at first grade level. qualified. Perhaps the most envied part of this evalu- Carl asked all teachers not to hav[...]ry First and second grade children were dismissed at ation was that the eighth grade children did not take to read or do any school work when they were 3:30 p.m. Then children from the upper grades the State examinations, the same practice as the returned to school. We were at Hays only two years. came for remedial reading. C[...]time Savoy had returned to two teach- more years of subject matter with the eighth grad- words, Savoy met the same standards as Chinook ers. primary[...]I ers, but when state examinations were taken in the or Helena. Schools without qualified teachers con- began teaching in the lower grades. A Mrs. Ammon spring, there were tho[...]t 1950. whose husband worked in Chinook had the upper jects. During the summer I spent a month or so Most[...]stay very long. Mrs. Jessie helping them cram for the state tests in August. tered at the schools. There were the annual Christ- Brownfield Bishop (Shorty's wife) completed the However, it took most of two school terms to mas programs, pi[...]were willing workers. held in the school buildings. We had a 4-H club at Carl continued to farm and to run bowl[...]one time. Dances were held to raise money for the and a Malta hotel. two children who were[...]. Louise had gone Christmas treats, March of Dimes, etc. There were We were in Savoy four years. John C. Cronk was to first grade at Cleveland with her aunt as teacher. I box socials and card parties. With Mr. Klingler as the chairman of the School Board. Clara Baker had had started George at Landusky. School Board[...]hat November and December 1933, I had a leave of tra community work for the school. Her energies position. Some fa[...]was born seemed limitless. She became one of the closest respects Savoy was the same, in others a bit differ- Dec. 11, 1933 in the teacherage. Heavy snow during friends I ha[...]nt. There weren't as many businesses; some build- the night made it impossible to go to Dodson or The Savoy School had some Indian and part- ings were gone. The last three years I was the only Harlem. (On the 10th I had packed my suitcase to Indian children. These were the responsibilities of teacher. go lo Havre on the train on the 11th.) Dr. Hamilton the Director of Indian Education located at Fort Once again, Carl and I decided to teach at Hays. of Dodson had the Gt. Northern passenger train Belknap. Mr. Hinds visited the school regularly. He The school population had diminished. There were stopped at Dodson so he could board to come to ev[...]ival, Inez was already there (before early in the spring of 1936 asked me if I would was a busy year. We had bingo games at the school; school time) with Mrs. Hutton, midwife. The Doctor consider applying for a teaching position at the Dorothy and I made mittens from old coats bought returned to Dodson on the Skid. Carl taught school Hays Public School, a school with mostly lndlan at the Mission; and pies and cakes were made with as usual. Leland Seiters of Harlem was my substi- children.[...]substitutes for sugar. These items were some of the tute. Mrs. Klingler came each day to take care of us During the two previous years Carl had been prizes. until my Mother came. I returned to the classroom working for a Federal Governmen[...]ur Christmas program was a huge success. It after the Christmas holidays. It may be of interest to assistant engineer out of Malta. Glasgow. Miles City was held in the Community Hall. some to know that the board was aware of my and Baker. Many dryland farmers were selling their George had gone to the Navy. When spring ap- Pregnancy before school closed in the spring, but land to the government and were relocated in val- proa[...]Dams and reservoirs were laid I was offered the principalship at Hays, but also At the end of the second term. the prospective out and built. Part of the lime he was a draftsman in received an offer f[...]ly teach forty I ravelled and talked with the farmers who wanted to hired to teach a first[...]uld be better for Inez to be in Harlem. Roads and the board agreed. Times were not prosperous![...]now and we could be isolated for Carl was offered the position. The majority of the in southeastern Montana at the time. All these years days at a time. The Harlem contract was accepted. children would be in the lower four grades so he Carl continued to farm northwest of Malta. (Carl's September 1943 found us[...]ontract. father died Sept. 1933 at Great Falls.) O'Leary at Harlem. My assignment was a combina- That term[...]ed that 11 we both could have positions llon of first and third grades in the old building that grades. Subjects taught were reading. arithmetic, at the Hays Public School. we' d accept. Carl was[...] |
| had been moved on the school property for a class- School, the valley school near Popplers, Savoy and r[...]t seven years in and thirty-four children at Savoy.[...]Canada. When I returned to Montana I was at the September 1944 Mr. Langbell needed a[...]Spring Coulee School near Simpson, north of Havre. for the departmentalized grades seven and eight.[...]ve my seventi- Miss Lucy White and I were the teachers. My prob-[...]July 7, 1973 found me on my way to the Philip- large English class. There just w[...]s as a Peace Corps volunteer and I had my do what I thought should be done.[...]birthday at lloilo City where our training was given. The next term, a home economics teacher was The site where I later worked was Dipolog City on[...]the island of Mindanao. lenge. It was a busy year. Supp[...]d other family members. were purchased by the school district for cleaning[...]September 1975 I began teaching at the Glendale rags were sorted and the better ones dyed and used[...]Hutterite Colony School (private) northwest of Cut to make rhythm band uniforms for the first graders.[...]Some girls brought used clothing and remade the[...]z, and George September 1980 was the beginning of my work at lunches. The home ec classes canned these vegeta- Turner in front of the Savoy School in 1934. the Hilldale Hutterite Colony School (private) north bles for use in the school lunch program. Some girls of Havre. I taught 1980-81 and 1981-82; then had brothers, other relatives or boy friends, in the[...]ome teach- services. Fruit cakes were made at school, each enrolled, but dropped out to teach. He taught junior ing for a teacher at Highland Park School and sub-[...]e 1953. bringing their own ingredients and the cakes were stituting at the Devlin School. sent to them. We had to imp[...]ptember 1932 to June 1946 eastern The next term I returned to Hilldale, 1985-1986 is because so many things were unavailable. The girls Blaine County had been "my home" . As County the third term since I came back, or altogether ten also prepared a "Banquet" for the school board Superintendent my duties b[...]uperintendent, teachers and spouses. much of my work was still with the eastern area. The My family is scattered, George taught at a couple[...]office was closely involved with changes at Hays Besides home ec I had a freshman[...]of schools-People's Creek and Lodge Pole in Blaine practical math class, part time in the library and and LodgePole. During my years[...]ntly in Wyoming and Nebraska. His wife The fall of 1943 Carl was not teaching, but one (Demo.)[...]grandchildren. Their four sons have been in the ser- dent saw him. Scott needed a teacher, Carl said he had the "new" school foundation plan for financing. vices-one each in the Army, Marines, Navy and Air had farm work to do. Mr. Scott asked him to come It was a learning and changing period for most Force. The unmarried son will soon be working on an to teach In Dodson when the fall work was finished. schools-boards-teach[...]l pany. released when it was time for the spring farm work to children was the most important function of the of- Inez and her husband M.H. (Mike) Cassel have be done. At Dodson, in add1l1on to teaching, he was fice[...]hildren and two granddaughters. Their son, the basketball coach. The team did well and Carl We lived in Ch[...]. Mike had a leg removed was approached by the Superintendent of Malta to teach. In 1955 an accident with a prospective teach- in 1979-because of service-connected injury. come there to co[...]mmer school left me Inez is a graduate of Northern Montana College. taught in Harlem[...]lame. On August 15, 1957 I resigned to join Carl at She and her father received degrees there at the While at Harlem, the local MEA Association elect- Malta. We built a[...]Havre, Malta, Scobey, ed me their delegate at the MEA Stale Convention. grade and later a "s[...]Billings. They spent some time in Ger- The Blaine County Superintendents under whom[...]began to many. She taught and was principal at a consolidat- we worked were Miss Daisy Bl[...]rs. Lillian (Burns) Richardson. But I remained at Malta until the summer of 1965 when I Canada Mike earned a degree from the University at between these latter two, Mrs. Ruby (Kneedler) asked for a leave of absence. My sister, Mrs. Riebe, Lethbndge. In[...]ew weeks, who had taught in Blaine County at the Rattlesnake tana College spec1aliz1ng In Li[...]84 she was elementary school librarian at Harlem Loretta.[...]1984- 1985 she and Mike travelled in the western In the spring of 1947 a rumor was circulating that[...]sited Mrs. Richardson was resigning during the summer Dorothy (Stotts) Moore and family at Willcox, Ari- and someone from Chinook was[...]ona. This school term, 1985-1986 she Is librarian at We decided I should file on the Democratic ticket. the Rocky Boy Reservation Schools-elementary and[...]Tribal High School. Mauch, a teacher at Hogeland also flied as a Demo-[...]My education was at 819 Timber, Montana where I crat. I won at the primary election. There was no[...]school, Lost Horse Creek, In Mus- contest at the general election After that election I[...]selshell County; high school at Melstone and Bill- had no opponents[...]ings: Normal School at Dillon (now Western) North- At county fair time a vacancy had developed at ern Montana College, Univers1t1es at Missoula and at the East Ch1r,ook School. Mrs Senna B Riebe was[...]Calgary, Canada asked to take the school. but she was teaching at[...]anizations with which I have been or am in- the Rattlesnake school. The board allowed her to[...]volved are-Life member of NE.A .. ME.A and Order have me substi tute[...]of the Eastern Star, County Supt. Association , su[...]Education. Daughters of the Nile, Delta Kappa Gam- A Junior high posItIon at Chinook was vacant Mr LEFT: 1939-Fred Baker, Inez Turner and ma and Sons of Norway Walter Conway. Supt of Schools. asked Carl to take Inez's dog. RIGHT: Thelma Turner and son,[...] |
| [...]geland ABOVE LEFT: Hogeland School in 1938. ABOVE RIGHT: 1938 Hogeland School Board. Seated[...]ELOW LEFT: Hogeland School Band in in the Lutheran Church basement. Some of the earli- 1937. Director Lerum and cornets- Robert W[...]kburn, Arthur Myron, Bernard est teachers at Hogeland included P.B. Lewellen, Bergren; clarine[...]ortenson, Martha Cutsforth, and Lula B. Kalldahl. RIGHT: 1937 Basketball team. Coach Blackburn and players, Carl Klindworth, Russell Bergren, When the high school was first started in Hoge- George Kli[...]land, grade school children were still attending the Bevolden.[...]many country schools that dotted the prairie. In[...]the buildings were moved to Hogeland. The Silver[...]Bow schoolhouse served as the first Hogeland[...]grade school and the high school moved from the[...]Lutheran Church basement to the Glenview build-[...]The year 1933 saw the first high school graduat-[...]ing class. The Class of 1937 had the honor of hold-[...]gymnasium. The following fall Hogeland enjoyed a[...]atmosphere for the next 33 years. In 1970 the last[...]graduating class held their exercises in the Hoge-[...]In the spring of 1970 the state closed the high[...]school and it was voted to also close the grade[...]school. As the 1970s began the Hogeland area[...]young people sought their education from the Har-[...]lem and Turner Schools. The Hogeland Dist. #32[...]was divided between the two schools.[...]A school auction was held during the summer of[...]1971 to dispose of items of no further use to Turner[...]former students. parents and friends of the school.[...]Approximately 500 people attended. Of the 197[...]alums 111 attended the day's act1v1ties.[...]Dennis and Ilona McGuire purchased the school[...]on June 27, 1975. The building has been turned into[...]a shop and home for the McGuire family.[...]Some unique situations have arisen from the[...]school history. Adrian Olszewski was a member of the first graduating class of 1933 and his son. Cla-[...]rence, was a member of the last graduating class of[...]1970. All members of Adrian and Kathleen Leinan[...]Three generations of education were represented[...]Mr. and Mrs. Leo Cichosz had children in the[...]Hogeland Schools for 36 years from the time their[...]oldest son entered until the youngest graduated in[...]1964 Eight of the 11 children graduated from Hoge-[...]n McGuire were both ABOVE: Hogeland Tonette Band; The drum major is i:tarvey Hanso~. ~irst step from bottom graduates of Hogeland High as well as their three L- R: 5 unkn[...]ren (McCracken). Second row from bottom: last one of right 1s Leona Khndworth. BELOW LEFT: Aaron[...]ent and board daughters all attended school at Hogeland members Ordway Rafter, Max Jenks and Leon Doughten. BELOW RIGHT: 1966 basketball Superintendents at Hogeland were 1929-31 P. B tourney in Malt[...] |
| [...]ecords show education began in Har- lem in the year 1891, when Martha 8 . Matheson held s[...]ember 1891 to Dec. 24, 1891. then again in the spring of 1892. This cabin was buil t by Pete Manning and it stood near the A.J. Cowan residence. lately known as the Edith Benson home. It had a home-made door and two small half windows, one each on the north and ABOVE: Sadlers Hall-north si[...]' second school. Later it also was sou th. The first pupils were Will and Nellie Buckley, used[...]nnie Fox, John Britton and Ray This is the old Lincoln School built about 1905. Photo taken in 1916. Sands. The second year, these students, Tom Buck- ley, Susie Fox and Bob Forgey, joined the class. N. Frost Purcelle held school in thi[...]o Dec. 23, 1892. From March 1893 until July of that year school was in a new building on the north side. Miss Purcelle was a tall lady and the cabin was very low. so she would stoop to enter and then remain seated for the day. Frost Purcelle had two sisters who bore the names of Ice and Snow. Snow Purcelle was a substitut[...]her second term in a two room frame building on the north side of the railroad track that had been built in 1892[...]Classes were taught by Melissa Everett in the winter and spring of 1894-95. Miss Ella Bosley took over in the fall of 1896 with a class of 21 pupils. School that year was closed from November 26 until the first part of April. Tom Buckley, Andrew McDan- iels, Cha[...]ealed bids were received for an addition to the schoolhouse and to be ready for the fourth of July 1900. In May 1900 it was decided to ho[...]rofessor J .0 . Moen was hired as principal at $65 per month. The primary grades were moved to a one-room frame building on the south side of the tracks in 1924, with the help of the Blaine County Women's bandroom, cafeteria and Vo-Ag-Bus garage com- 1903. The building sat one block from the highway. Club, the first hot lunches were served to 25 children plex were all added to the high school. The upper grades continued in the north side school at the cost of two cents per child. With the advent of World War II, young men enter- wh ich had a stage added that year. About the year In 1926 Domestic Science was introduced in the ing the service received their high school diplomas[...]itary time contributing to their graduation the grade school. It stood where the grade school is was not finished until the end of the first semester in credits. Teachers were scarce. either in the service today. This brick building of 1905 was the old Lin- 1927. This was the Lincoln School which burned in or war job[...]Church filled the post of math and science teacher A three year high school course was offered in While the school was being completed, classes as wel[...]were held various places and in January 1928 the Mr. Swatek became band instructor and shop Professor J.F. Littlejohn was the first superin tendent first through seventh grades were all moved into the teacher and in keeping with the times, at one of the serving under a school board of W.S. Cowan. D.A. Lincoln grade school. band concerts created the effects of the London Ring and G.M. Stowe. Tota l enrollme[...]from the district basketball tournament in Great the sound of sirens, a narrator read the " News" Falls because of a lack of funds. The Harlem Alumni while Mr. Swatek shot off cherry bombs in an empty The high school courses were held on the second Association entertained the seniors, faculty and oth- oil drum backstage. floor of the school (the old Lincoln School); the gym er guests at a dancing party at the Masonic Hall with The class of 1946 took an unscheduled sneak day was also[...]an accredited school for a three year course. The ney. The new fad at the schools was bubble gum gave them the job of landscaping the high school first commencement for high school graduates was and students of all ages were blowing and chewing grounds[...]r trees held May 1918 with three members In the class, something called Bubble Kiss. around the school. Lillian Dolven, Lelia Kemp and James B. Ring. In the fall of 1930 the Indian Boarding School at During Superintendent Larry Watterson's ten year 1919 saw the complellon of the new high school Fort Belknap Agency was closed and all of the stu- stay the annex to the Lincoln grade school was built which also served the junior high The building was dents were brought to the Harlem schools by bus. and additional la[...]hased and a street was built for a contract of $35,000. It was dedicated Oct. At some time during the 1930s the pit area at the closed to enlarge the playground area. which was 17, 1919. Six grades and six teachers were then at high school was floored over and this created a large blacktopped. Improvements and remodeling at the the Lincoln grade school and the basement was assembly hall/study hall. The school experienced high school included re-lighting and creation of a seldom used after that year. an influx of students with the quarry work being new library-study hall and visual aids department. The high school and junior high had seven teach- done at Snake Butte in conjunction with the building science department. home economics[...]offered a four year accredited course. That of Fort Peck Dam. D.P. Langbell was music/band[...]Storey. From then until 1927 Under the direction of Langbell. the Harlem band The Vo-Ag building was enlarged in 1956-60 with graduating cla sses varied from a class of six In 1922 featured a crack Drum and Bugle Corps which was a the work done by Vo-Ag studen ts under the supervi- to a class of 20 In 1926. high stepping addition to many parades. During his sion of instruc tor Dale Berwick In 1923 a foo[...]and In tenure as superintendent In Harlem, the west annex. 184 |
| [...]with upper grades, kitchen and dining room stated the girls could wear slacks or jeans only on had survived the fire. The grade students were Fridays; when the temperature was below zero; or taught the rest of the year In various churches. Ma- on special days set aside by the student council. No sonic Temple and in Mi[...]rls were not to Textbook companies offered the school a 40% dis- come to school with rollers or curlers in their hair, count on purchase of books to replace those lost in nor should they wear head scarves to class. Boys the fire. Home basketball games were played at were to wear their shirt tails tucked in unless the shirt Chinook and Malta and many schools sent extras of had a squared bottom, no T-shirts as outer gar-[...]s and long hair were out and athletes were at the high school and for the new grade school required to have their hair crew[...]Glasgow Air Force Base to be used until the new and clerk of the school board In the fall of 1966 with building was complete Architects d[...]rt his secretary. the grade school and the district was to pay 68.3 % In April 1967 the Lincoln grade school was de- and federal monies to pay 31 7% of the $313,300 clared unsafe and a fire hazard. the building was price. scheduled to be aba[...]struct a new high school fac1hly w11h the cost to be year Mrs Florence Hunter resigned after teaching $428.887 The high school had been declared un- English at Harlem High School for 24 years. The safe In 1968-69 lunch prices had gone up to 30¢ adm1n1strahon decided to phase out the school car- and 35¢ and bus gas bids were 18 6¢ for regular nival and to reinstate Homecoming The Title Ill pro- and 19 9¢ premium. This ye[...]ements were begun by many state units. includ- The Civic Center was destroyed by hre in January[...]enus Bardanouve was employed as 1968 and with 11 the basketball court and school speech ther[...]ring her ser- sports equipment In add1t1on to all the City offices vice. and library This was followed In February by the hre Two Special Education classes were approved for th at burned the Lincoln School which had so recent- next y[...]Harlem student. V1ck1 Larson qualified for the Na- school principal. saw to II that all of his charges were tional Speech Meet held at Washing ton D C and sa fely out of the building. 1nclud1ng one hltle duffer she was accompanied by her coach. Diane Hansen. whom he found in the smoke hlled hallway The[...] |
| [...]ABOVE LEFT: Harlem High School. RIGHT: Seated L-R: Billy Pitch George D' Hooge, Lin[...]Mr. and Mrs. L.W. Siebel, Superintendent of Harlem Schools 1932. BELOW: D.P. Langbell, Harlem Superintendent of Schools 1940-51.[...] |
| [...]unknown. BELOW: Doctor Deatherage and Supt. of Schools, Bruner[...]Harlem Band in Civic Center in the 19501. Clarence Olson, Mable Walla, Delbert Snell[...]School Cooks, probably in the[...] |
| [...]y in 1956; goes on to win second at Nationals; and in later years, became president of the National Rodeo Association. BELOW: Bob Ragsdale - practice make~ perfect. AT RIGHT: Freshmen init;ation in 1960. L-R: Terri[...]dio-visual equipment and a trial revision of the dress code. All hair was to be In 1979 the Savoy schoolhouse was sold to the video tapes were installed in the library at a cost of neat and clean and the boys' hair was not to be so Savoy Community[...]d dollars. long as to touch the shoulders. Clothing should be purchased for the activity bus. In 1970 the driver training program cost each neat a[...]et pupil $15 and 55 students signed up for the course, sively worn as to be distracting. A[...]date 30. They were en- and socks and the boys were not to wear beards Board Policy that all School Administrators of the rolled by age with the older students first. Dale Mai- and mustaches. The dress and grooming must meet Harlem Public Schools shall not have a spouse em- land taught the course. the health and safety standards established by the ployed in any capacity of the Harlem School sys- The high school gym was scheduled for comple- Supt. of Public Instruction. tem.'' In October it was felt to be in the best interest tion by June 15, 1970 at a cost of $310,792. There Graduation exercises for the class of 1972 were to subscribe for the services of a labor relations were 49 first graders of whom 10 had no previous held in the newly completed " Big Gym." cons[...]experience. Two aides were hired to The fall of 1972 saw the school issue complimen- tract negotiations w[...]tary passes to school functions to members of the Ventures in Excellence was hired to help find a new authorized for buses on routes e[...]tension and ill will With construction of the new self-help and low run so that students could have access to evening in the community over the "spouse policy" as well rent houses at Fort Belknap there was an influx of school activities. as over the hiring of teachers and coaches. So many new students[...]ile there were some prob- In May 1973 the retirement party for Librarian people wanted to speak out at the meetings that the lems with inadequate buses. Dwight Billideaux, As- LaVerne Berglund was held in the new grade school board arranged a system whereby anyone wishing sistant Supervisor of Indian Education. visited Har- library area. That year the school bought the lots to address the group must make application prior to lem schools and was favorably impressed with the north of the school from Bob Sheppard. The Hutter- the meeting to be on the meeting agenda. system and fell it did much for the children. ite Colony initiated steps[...]In April 1980 approval was given for installation of In April the Johnson O'Malley Advisory committee district and to no longer be a part of district 12. It quartz lights at the football field with the cost. in- members were Granville Hawley. Je[...]ents caught smok- ces Horn and Lois Simons. The Board set new poli- to form their own district. ing pot on the P.E. bus were suspended for 3 days cy for e[...]Harlem Grade School: " All chil- In 1976 the Montana Legislature passed a law and the problem of keggers near graduation and dren entering f[...]as a concern. must have had either one year of kindergarten ex- reservations to obtain training in Indian Culture by In May the State Office of Public Instruction sent perience or be tested and receive a grade of 85 % or July 1, 1979. two people to meet with the Harlem Board concern- better on a test constructed by personnel of the On November 17, 1976 the Harlem School board ing probationary accreditation - the school was Harlem school system ... Women were hired to do once again resolved to abandon as unsafe the old lacking in four areas. Arbitrators found in favor of 1anitorial cleaning at a salary of $150 per month. high school building after a visit by the State Fire one of the administrators; he rejected an administra- W1lh the abandonment of Hogeland School Dis- Marshal. At this time. bus contractors carried liabil- tio[...]five trict #32, an unexpended cash balance of ity insurance in the amount of $500,000. more teachers resigned[...]were fourteen $5. 110.57 was transferred to the Harlem general In February 1978 Indian Studies were to be imple- positions open for the coming year. The superinten- fund. $541 .96 to the transportation fund and mented in Harl[...]ity to hire staff without board $301 .68 to the high school retirement fund. The Graduation requirements in 1978 were:[...]supervision. Morale was extremely low among all the speech and drama students were state class[...]2 There was no school on May 19 because of ash In 1971 -72 the North Harlem Colony gained ap- Social Studies. 2 P.E., 1,, typing. In August 1978 the fall-out from the eruption of Mt. St. Helens. The day proval of the County Supt. for a rural school. this Board agreed to discon!Jnue the practice of Fresh- was made up on Saturday. May 31 . was to be a par t of the Harlem District. man 1nit1a!Jons. They purchased a used diesel bus The '" H1pp1e'" idea was catching on and there was for use of activ1t1es for $26,500. 188 |
| [...]reached with the Harlem Education Association and[...]by the end of the year ten more teachers and one[...]mands. feelings ran high and board meetings at[...]Substitute teachers were hired to keep classes run-[...]ning. The strike had a devastating effect on the[...]whole community. The laws pertaining to the rights[...]and duties of state school boards prevailed, but the effects of the strike will be felt for years to come. The[...]Supreme Court had ruled in favor of the litigants in the marital discrimination suit and financial awards[...]were paid by the school district .[...]For the 1981-82 term, lunch rates had gone up to[...]chased under the Title I proiect.[...]the Fort Belknap, Midtown and Newtown children. Disaster! In 1968 the Old Lincoln Grade Speech and drama students are State Class In view of the severe weather in January 1982, School is ablaze, right to the tip of the B champions under Dave Hashley's direction[...]n 1972. 10 at a cost of $1,860. Liability in the amount of one[...]A food storage and freezer building at the grade[...]sold spices to help defray the $4,790 cost of the[...]Plans were made to move the 7th and 8th grades[...]to the high school building. Offstreet parking was[...]created on the west side of the Lincoln Annex and[...]the trailer classrooms were moved from the tots across the street from the grade school to the high[...]used by the school office. This cost $16,495.[...]In the fall of 1983 the new football scoreboard[...]was dedicated to the teams from 1951 and 1966.[...]1984 saw serious work being done on the PL815[...]image and K-12 1nserv1ce 1ntegrat1on of personnel The "big cat" overlooks a 1987 physical education class at among some of its aims. Harlem. The Wildcat mural which adorns the east wall of Site selectton for the new school provided much the high school gymnasium was painted by Lori Simons in sub1ect for debate with some preferring a site at the 1975. Lori was a junior at Harlem High School when she Agency since the schools populahon is some 70% Jack Miller holds the wildcat created this giant mascot to inspire the Wildcat teams. made up of Indian students. However, with the gym- he killed, which has been[...]nasiums. Home Ee fac1ht1es and cafeteria that do mounted and displayed in the[...]the available money for new classrooms and to build[...]on the old site or adJommg to ,t It was determined[...]that to move the classrooms to a distant site would[...]increase the cost of operation by 25 to 40 % per[...]from JUSt a priority rating of 10 up to a rating of 3[...]cred1tat1on by Northwest Accred1tat1on because of[...]A contract was let 1n December for removal of[...]ing the Christmas holiday break. The cost was not to[...]1985 concerning the possible s,te of the new bu1td-[...]1ng Money from the General Fund was used to[...]assist in some athletic expenditures because the[...]gale was not paying the cost of extra-curricular[...]The school board was negotiating with the[...]George Bald1k family and purchased the land ad-[...]J01nmg the school for the new building[...]In May the Tribal Court donated $2.500 for help•[...]In September 1986 the PL815 funds were finally[...]allocated for the building of a new high school build-[...]ing adJacent to thee ,sting fac,hty The success was Harlem Cross Country team takes second at State in 1981 . Fro~t row: Judy Ball, Toney du to the very hard work of many people dedicated Earthboy, Dallas Cochran, D[...]Hoops. Back row : Wendy to bettering the education of our children A1chltect s Plumage, Bonita B[...] |
| [...]Floor plan of the Harlem Junior/Senior High School Addition. It was[...]1988 and the 1919 High School was demolished.[...] |
| [...]M. Main A one room log school house was built at Hays in Many young men from Fort Belknap e[...]which housed grades one through eight with the military services when World War II came upon one teacher. The Public School taught Gros Ventre this natio[...]men from Fort Belknap and Assiniboine youngsters of school age. There Reservation were sent all over the world to fight an were some non Indian students, children of govern- enemy whose ideals were to destroy our way of life ment employees and store owners who were inte- in America . grated into the Hays community. When the war ended in 1945, a new era in educa- The roll of education on Fort Belknap began with tion entered the scene on the Fort Belknap Res a very shaky future with the most primitive methods ervation. In 1943, President Franklin D. Roosevelt of learning. Early educators must have had a great caused Congress to enact the Soldiers Readjust- deal of patience and fortitude to accept the frustra- ment Act (G.I. Bill) for :he purpose of making post tions in their teaching. Somewhere be[...]ere were some very dedicated individuals The Hays/Lodge Pole High School was estab- who had the perseverance to go on. lished in 1976, after the Mission High School burned From Hays Public Schools were Mr. F.B. Smith, down in 1974. The Hays/Lodge Pole High School his mother Mrs. Smith[...]er to name a few. cans in the Little Rocky Mountains. The high school The year this writer enrolled, there were 22 stu- began with an assortment of trailers and mobile dents ranging in age from six[...]no busses. Each student beginning because of the cumbersome classroom Hays Public Sch[...]h or went home. Through the efforts of Mr. George Tall Chief, then James Snow, Lester Shortman; Middle row: Sally Ann Only the basics were taught, reading. writing and Superintendent of Schools at Hays/Lodge Pole, a Spencer, Cecelia Cr[...]; Back row: Florence enough to read and write and do some arithmetic. lull core of teachers and a structure that houses Doney, Velma Gardipee, Hazel Gardipee, Richard Some reached the fourth grade to the sixth grade many special programs.[...]kie. and went along with their life equipped with the bare This writer is the present Superintendent. The essentials. Those who reached the eighth grade had school flourishes with an e[...]ff, to take a County examination to graduate from the many curriculum offerings, an excellent mus[...]etic department, and a food service facility that the Hays or Mission area at this time. is the best in the state. School transportation is Those individu[...]o provided for all students. graduate from the Public Schools at either Hays or To quote Plenty Coups, "Without education, you Lodge Pole had the choice of attending Government are the white man's slave, with education you are his operated high schools at Flandreau. South Dakota; equal." Education[...]s made its Chemowa. Oregona; or Haskell Institute at Law- mark in history. It will continue into the next century. rence. Kansas. Few of the early students attended Some returning veterans of Fort Belknap Reserva- Carlisle Institute in Pennsylvania. Jim Thorpe. Sac tion took advantage of this opportunity to attend and Fox Indian made Ca[...]9-10. college or vocatlonal training Some of our Indian students attended a secondary The whole sceneno of education on the Fort Belk- school in Fort Hall.[...]education was not easy to come by for 1960, the Bureau of Indian Affairs established a Indian youth on this[...]ational tion had very few options. One choice was the edu- training to become productive citizens In our soci- cation of hard knocks. The U.S. Government with its ety. paternalistic h[...]people to prepare for a reward- ing future. In the 1930s a very small number of Fort Belknap Indians graduated from high school. The Bureau of[...]to the State[...]second place finish at gime In the 1930s There were more Indians from the[...]Divisionals. Back row Agency attending the Harlem Schools because of[...]L- R: Dannette the closure of the boarding school at the Agency[...]Longfox, Lorraine The ftrst Fort Belknap Indian to graduate from[...]Karen King , college was Albert Hawley. a member of the Gros[...]College This writer attended Gonzaga Un1vers1ty at Spokane. Wash and was the second[...] |
| [...]: Fifth grade 1951; L-R: Gilbert BELOW: Lunchroom at Lodgepole School Kill. L-R in b[...]Has Eagle, Gordon Birdtail, Calvin BOTTOM: The present school. Two Ki[...]John Allen and first bus, Teachers of 1951-52 Ben and Margaret McKinnie, and[...]rd Loeb. # 50 Lodgepole |
| # 6 North Harlem Colony Soon after the North Harlem Colony was estab- ops which[...]ng problems; lished a private school was operated at the colony 3) Whereas we believe that these[...]was learn and develop socially with the least amount of the first teacher.[...]opp 13 pupils On the sixth of February 1975 the Blaine County 1970-72 Helen Wilson 14-12 pupils Superintendent of Schools created Elementary In 1972 the colony school was annexed to the School Dist. #6. The school began operating in Harlem public school sy[...]September 1975 with 21 pupils attending and Josh- the first Hutterite classroom to operate this way. ua Hofer teaching the upper grades and Viola Hicks 1972-75 Joshua Hofer 17-20 pupils teaching the lower grades. In 1975 the colony petitioned the Blaine County The North Harlem Colony began building a new Buperintendent of Schools to create a separate school in the summer of 1975. The new school was llchool district, stating the following reasons for its completed by Christmas 1975 and the first classes xistence:[...]anuary 1976. 1) A German language is spoken in the homes of 1976-77 Viola Hicks & Virginia Ulrickson 25 pupils the children who will attend this school. Because of 1977-78 June B. Stiles & George Russell 26 pupils this a language barrier exists for the young begin- 1978-79 Ruth Thomas & June B.[...]Ruth Thomas & Marie Tarum 23 pupils 2) Due to the cultural differences between their 1981-84[...]13 pupils children and those attending the regular public 1984-86 Carol Elliot[...]aul, Jerry. Below: Eli Hofer: Supervisor of Colony |
| [...]ABOVE: St. Paul's School bus. BELOW RIGHT: Basketball Team: Back Row L-R: St. Pau[...]Quincy; Front Row: Frank Cuts The Rope, Eldred Doney, James Spencer.[...]mber 1887 two Ursuline Sisters arrived to and the girls boarding building. Somehow the build- teach at St. Paul's. The school officially opened as a ings were rebuilt despite the many hardships. boarding school on the Fort Belknap Reservation, In 1936 the girls boarding school was again de- where[...]er had recently founded a stroyed by fire. The Ursuline Sisters left in July of church. The enrollment at the school was 25 stu- that year, never to return. dents. In later years the enrollment rose into the The School Sisters of St. Francis, under the lead- hundreds. ership of Sister M. Giswalda arrived in September Many of the children were eight or older when 1936 to teach. The girls boarding school was never they start[...]sually English wasn't spoken rebuilt . Many of the withdrawn children returned to by the younger students. Interpretors were used the school. until the children learned what sometimes was only On Jan. 30, 1937 the Sta te Department of Public broken English. Instruction issued a plaque to the mission giving it a In 1890 Father Feusi[...]t several buildings. Father Mackin number of years. then followed. Among buildings built[...]Mackin's time was an imposing stone structure, the cially open with its first ninth grade. A[...]y new girls boarding school, thus replacing the original added each year until the four years were complete. Main, Ella Brockie[...]In 1941 full accreditation was received from the Talks Different, Marie Main, Alberta Gone, At one time St. Paul's had a high fence around the Department in Helena.[...]y; BELOW: St. Paul's Mission Gym buildings. The children were not allowed to go home Only one of the original buildings still stood in in 1945. and sometimes the parents were not allowed to visit. 1964. The stone building erected by Father Feusi in The dormatones were four stories tall. The boys 1893 as a boarding school for boys was now used had one building and the girls another They slept on exclusively for classrooms and school purposes. It the fourth floor The heat stove was usually 1n the had been used as a home for the Sisters until 1962. basement. For many years there was no plumbing At this time a new convent was constructed by facilities so the children washed up in cold water in permission of Bishop Condor the mornings. Wake up was at 5 a.m. and Mass was On May 17, 1964 S[...]her 25th year at the Mission. She had been adopted In 1910 during the height of prosperity St. Paul's into the Upper Quarter Clan of the Gros Ventre Tribe celebrated its Silver Jubilee. During the following as " Speaks Holy". years dissention and drought took their toll but the Another fire on Dec. 4, 1973 destroyed the high mission survived (Some of the Indian children were school. Sept. 3, 1974 the pouring of cement started withdrawn from school.) the new school. In September 1975 a new $250,000 On Nov S. 1932 a fire destroyed the stone church grade school was dedica[...] |
| [...]Stiffarm, Sarah Doney, Julia Doney, Matilda Cuts The Rope, Jeannette Warrior, Mattie Turntoes; Second[...]Unknown, Unknown, Ira Talks Different, Frank Cuts The Rope.[...]40. Top Row: Elmer Main, Stephen Gone, Frank Cuts The Rope, Peter Gone, Charles Walker; Second Row: Ella Brockie, Rose Lamebull, Cecelia Cuts The Rope, Virginia Cuts The Rope, Geraldine Snell, Martha Nez Perce, F[...] |
| TOP: Turner School in 1987; AT LEFT: Conference girls basketball champs 19n, 78, and 80, district champs 19n, 78, and 79. This is the 19n team: Back row: D. Krass, K. Reed, M. H[...], F. Doll, J. Sudan, C. Krass, R. Erickson; AT RIGHT: 1973 Turner Boys Basketball Team; Back row: D. F[...]and B. Thompson. #43 Turner |
| ABOVE: The 1924-25 Zurich School students and teachers. At left arrow is Bud Ru11ell and at right arrow is Warner Drugge. Teachers are Norlander, Hannah and Alberta at right. Professor Heikkila took the picture. BELOW LEFT: 1924-25 ninth and tenth grad[...], Marson Overcast and Herman Hallengberger. BELOW RIGHT: Zurich School in 1987. # 17 Zurich[...]by Sandra Miller |
| [...]Class of /9/9 It' s Harlem High[...]l now we cheer. And for the school days, Let every voice raise, Class of /910 No matter what the people say, For there is none to fear. The gang's all here, Bert Brownfield, Chloe[...]Class of /91/[...]Class of /911[...]Class of /914[...]ise Brockway. Class of 1913 |
| Class Of /916 Front Row: Lester Olson, Quinten Ekegren,[...]1 Class Of /917 C/as.s Of 1930 Not Pictured: Ruth Scherlie, Esther Scherlie[...]Walker. Class Of /918 |
| Class Of /933 Not Pictured: He[...]Veseth Class Of 1934 Class Of /935 Class Of /936 |
| [...]of[...]Class Of 1942 Class Of 1941[...]Class Of /944 Class Of /943[...] |
| [...]LASS □ F 19 4 6 Class Of 1945[...]Class Of 1946 |
| [...]C!n» of I. ~,o Class Of /949[...]Class Of /950[...]s McKinley. Class Of /951 |
| [...]e1G:!5of 1954 Class Of 1953 Class Of /955[...]Class Of 1956 |
| Class Of /957 Class Of 1958 Row 1: Orla Annis, Kay Gilbert, George Brekk[...]a Calvert. Class Of /959 |
| [...]..ofl%1 Class Of 1961 Class Of 1963 |
| Class Of 1965 Row 1: Michael Martin, Rita Egbert, David Mi[...]: Linda Harris. Class Of 1966 |
| Class Of /968 Row 1: Susan McGuire, John Malley, Alma[...]Libby Bardanouve. Class Of /969 |
| Class Of 1971 Row 1: Sylvia Lacox ..Joe King, Karen Scheaf[...]rman Blackbird. Class Of /971 Class Of 1973 |
| [...]Class Of 1974[...]ong Fox. Class Of 1975 Class Of 1976 |
| Class Of 1977 Row 1: Bonita Farrar, Rodney Bens[...]Lee Snell. Class Of /978[...]Class Of 1979 |
| Class Of 1980 Row 1: Tim Healy, Ginger Wegner, Robert Upha[...]Class Of /981 Baker. Patrick Dugan, Tammy Messerly: Row 2:[...]Class Of /981 Row 1: Mall Ball. Paul Mccan[...] |
| [...],,&.,c..... Class Of /983 Class Of 1985 |
| Hays Lodgepole Alumni Class Of 1975 |
| Class Of 1980[...]Class Of /98/ Row 1: Shannon Fox, Phillip Doney, James[...]Of[...]Class |
| [...]Class Of 1986[...]na Chopwood. Class Of /985 Class Of 1933 Class Of /934 Class Of 1936 |
| Class Of 1943 Not Pictured: John Billmayer, Raymond Cambron. No Graduates In /946 Not Pictured: Frank Bergren II, Cheste[...]Class Of /945 Class Of 1951 Class Of /954 |
| [...]CLASS OF 1958 . ·--· Class Of 1958[...]ider, Ronald Beck. Class Of /957 Class Of 1959 Class Of 1963 |
| Class Of 1966 Class Of 1967 Row 1: Randy Johnson, Loretta Zellmer, Jame[...]ng for Hogeland High School, for tonight we raise the black and orange to reign victorious. Our sturdy team now is fighting and we are sure to win the game, we've got the vim, rah rah, we're sure to win rah'rah , for thi[...]ter Class Of /968 Class Of 1970 |
| [...]Alumni Class Of 1941 Frank Cuts The Rope[...]Class Of /943 Class Of /944[...]Eldred Doney. Class of /941 Class Of /946[...]• .l Cata ft.• . . . Class Of /948[...]Class Of /947 |
| Class Of 1951 Rozella Fisher, Daisy Snell, Caroline Crazy,[...]Class Of /951[...]Class Of 1953[...]ker, Vera Morin. Class Of /954 Pete[...]Class Of 196/ Class Of /960 |
| [...]Class Of /963[...]Whi te Cow. Class Of /961 Class Of /964 Class Of /967 Class Of 1971 |
| [...]igh Alumni Class Of /933[...]Class Of 1931 Eastley, Robert S[...]Class Of /934[...]tton, Marjorie Kegel, Hughes Shockley, Class Of 1974- The Last Kenneth Wade. Mission Alumni "Last of the 151" - William Main, Morris Brockie, Sheila Flan[...]Class Of /937[...]Thelma Rude, George Hanson. Class Of /935 CLASS-Of |
| [...]Class Of /94/ Class Of 1940 Back[...]Kegel. Class Of /942 CLASS Class Of /943 |
| [...]Class Of 1949 Class Of /950[...]Cowan. Class Of /948 Row 1: Gladys Jones, Forest Akre, Rosemary H[...]Class Of /951[...]Class Of 1953[...]'burner erass of5f Class Of /95/ Class Of /955 |
| [...]Class Of 1957 Class Of /958 Nelli[...]Class Of 1960[...]Class Of /96/[...]e, Ember Harmon, Dorothy Class Of 1959[...]4t"•rl\tr Cb of 196Z[...]Class Of /963[...]tatelen, Willard Class Of /961[...]Class Of /964[...] |
| Class Of /965 Class Of /966 Row 1: Clayton Hornung, Jimmy Tooke, Kip Van[...]Class Of /967 Mangold, Billy Price.[...]Class Of 1968[...]Class Of 1969[...]an Llese Class Of 1970 |
| Class Of 1971 Row 1: Ole Hubred, Valerie Dahl, Sandr[...]Paul Fritz, Sidney Egbert. Class Of 1974 Class Of 1975 |
| [...]er.....f 1978 Class Of 1977 Class Of 1978 Class Of 1979 Class Of 1980 Class Of /981 |
| [...]/9 R3 Class Of /983 Shannon Erickson, Frank M[...]Class Of /984[...]198'> Class Of /985 Row 1: Alan VanVoast, Tamara Jenks, Jack Too[...]Fort Belknap College was chartered by the Fort The college curriculum reflects identified needs and[...]Council on Nov. 7, 1983, after interests of the residents of the Fort Belknap Indian the college had operated as the Fort Belknap Resi- Reservation by providing[...]dent Center of the College of Great Falls (1980-82) demic. cultural, commu[...]and as a satellite campus of Dull Knife Memorial courses and activitie[...]meeting the needs of the reservation community. planning research[...]rograms. and is dedi- to identified need. The college strives to provide Class Of /986 cated to help promote pride in each tribal member's opport[...]Fort Belknap College is located at the intersection maintain the cultural integrity of the Assiniboine and Row 1: Conita Modic. David Skones[...]of Highways 2 and 66. three miles south of Harlem. Gros Ventre people. Paula Harmon; R[...]The main facilities are in the Milk River Shopping The Fort Belknap College is an educational insti- Dal[...]Center. Administrative offices are located in the Fort Iut1on with curriculum and programs design[...]al Adm1nistrat1ve Building within walk- meet the special needs of the Assisiboine and Gros[...]Ventre Tribes. While the college does not intend to The mission of Fort Belknap College is to provide exclude an[...]cy. its primary purpose is to meet lhe needs of the Indian residents of the Fort Belknap Reservation. Indian po[...] |
| [...]cannon ia displayed at the The most honored men in America today are the[...]tribal office at Fort Belknap. young men who gave their[...]May 30, 1939. name in this book. The incomplete list of names has been compiled from Harlem New[...]The Civil War Veterans come to the area during the building of the Fort[...]It is interesting to note that in spite of all the One of Blaine County's last veterans of the Civil John Wilson Pvt Co. A 13 NY Cav - 1863-65 difficulties the Indians endured at the hands of their War was Chapman Pennock. At the age of 20 he Arche O. Simona - Pvt Co. F[...]home. In fact 15,000 young Indian men entered the his first active duty at Shreveport, La. under General 68 mili[...]r Banks. He was honorably discharged from the army William Richie - Pvt Co. B 149 In[...]capita than any other racial group. A quote from the in 1866. When Pennock was 94, the Hogeland and John J. Wallace - Pvt C[...]1863-65 American Legion magazine during the years of WWII Turner Posts of the American Legion sponsored a Nicholas Dowing - Pvt Co. K 11 MA Cav - 1862- stated, " The Indian today is the best buddy a fight- memorial day party honoring the aged veteran. (see 65 ing Yank co[...]here have A Civil War veteran from the Harlem community Commodore Rogers - Bugler Co. G 4 WI - 1863- been wars and rumors of war. Out of all wars come was John Sadler. He was born at Dover, Ohio on 66 heroes. It is with great pride we present to you in the Oct. 13, 1843. He served in Co. C, 46th Ohio In[...]Pvt 25 NY Inf - 1864-64 following pages the heroes of your community. try and was in numero[...]asked if he In a biographical sketch on the life of George held any ottice during the war, he said, "You bet. I Herendeen in a book about the participants in the U.S. Army was the best buck private in the army. I was the Battle of the Little Bighorn, it mentions that Heren- Scouts[...]and did chores for deen also served in the Civil War. He moved to Fork every rascal in the company. And fight - say I was Harlem in 1889 to help construct the buildings at the holds his[...]from Fort Belknap Agency. Later he worked at Fort As- son in[...]here until siniboine and then spent more of his time in and about[...]1919, when he went to Columbia Falls to live at the around Harlem until his death in 1919. 19[...]e. He passed away in 1934. A member of the Confederate army during the Bradley It is assumed by the editors of this book that the Civil War was William Bent. He was wounded in the photo in[...]r veterans listed as Harlem resi- second day of fighting at the battle of Chickamauga. 1964. dents in the 1890 Montana Census probably had (see[...]a government scout. Being familiar with the country, he led a gov- ernment exploration expedition through the Yellow- stone valley in 1874. On June[...]Lieut. Colonel George Custer's column in the Sioux expedition. For carrying messages[...]n Gibbon he was paid $100. Attached to the Reno battalion on June 25 he took part in the historic Battle of the Little Bighorn. He was also employed as a scout to find the route taken by Chief Joseph and the Nez Perce in 1877. He lived in Bozeman,[...]He died June 19, 1919 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. G[...]60 in Pres- cott, W. Va. He enlisted in the 18th Regiment of the U.S. Infantry at Columbus, Ohio, serving at Fort The Boy (the last Gros Ventre chief) served as an Philip Shortman served as a scout at Fort As- Assiniboine. Gott was discharg[...]1893. At the time of his death in 1956, he was one of George Powell served as a scout and a guide.[...]de his home 1n Harlem and worked as a the few remaining Indian scouts in this area. (see He died in 1911 and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- blacksmith until retiring[...]e passed away Jan. 14, 1937 and is after the Sioux in 1876. He went on another expedi- bo[...]in 1879. He acted as a guide buried in the Harlem Cemetery. tion[...]e page 418) commonly known, was born in the Fort Benton area command in pursuit of S1tt1ng Bull. After being under Billy Cochran served as a scout. (see page 320) in the late 1860s. He was a member of the Gros General Miles 1n the Battle of the Bear's Paw, Snell Ventre tribe[...]Iron Man No. I enlisted 1n 1890 1n a detachment of thing like the Nez Perce. Later Snell was the first the U.S Indian scouts at Fort Ass,noboine, re-enlist- U.S. Marshall 1n the eastern part of the mountains in Otto Raamuaaen enlisted at the outbreak of the ing 1n 1894. Al the time of his re-enlistment he was Montana (see page 4[...]Spanish-American War and served 1n the Philippines given a rating of Corporal of Indian Scouts. Mark Drummer lived from 1873-1950. He was a Islands until the end of the war. He homesteaded At the time of his death 1n January 1949, the private of Co I of the 20th Infantry Regiment and northeast of Turner before entering the restaurant winter cold prevented him from receiving the military was a scout at Fort Browning. busines[...]page 454) honors due him. He 1s buried at the St. Paul' s Mis- John Capture, whose Gros[...]John Scheflow saw service 1n Cuba during the sion Gun Wat-ch, was a scout for the army 1n the 1890s war He was a merchant 1n Savoy and H[...]page 467) General Miles and was present at the surrender of looking for trouble. (see page 316) Dave Lyon s fOined the Illinois Volunteer infantry Chief Joseph and the Nez Perce on Oct 5, 1877 In 1894,[...]Bull. and served 1n Cuba He homesteaded south of Zur- (see page 474) enlisted 1n the US Army as a scout at Fort Ass1no - ich. (see page 404)[...]n 1863 and for served as a policeman of the Hays area vice ,n the Spanish -American War and laler homes-[...]ttached to Fort Ass1noboine as an Fork of the Gros Ventre tribe served some time teaded on the 819 Fial (see page 285) Indian interpre[...]ut He died Sept 28, 1937, Carl Steven s of Turner was born 1n Wayne Coun- buried at Harlem and 1s buried at SI Paul's Mission ty Iowa 1n 1877 He Joined the army during the war on In 1869 William Bent served as[...]isted as an 1898 (see page 483) 232 the U S Government and continued as an 1nter- Indian scoul on July 12. 1894 He served at Fort Other Spanish American Wa[...] |
| , t ABOVE: Company M of the 163rd Infantry in 1927; BELOW: Company M of the ABOVE: Company M of the 163rd Infantry in 1927; BELOW: National The Lineage of the 163rd Infantry Regiment ,s traceable Troops to form 1he 4 tst O,v,s,on The Second Montana |
| Company M Of 163rd Infantry Albert Bacon Alden B[...] |
| [...]Bro ckway, Bob Joslin and Stony M cGui re. BELOW: At center front Gil Horn on Guad alcanal.[...]Mount. AT RIGHT: Al Swan, Irvin[...]kes The Bow, LeRoy Tucker, Noeh Blue Horse, Theodo[...] |
| [...]Conrad Carl on Glen Cowell Cecelia Cuts The Paul D'Hooge Leon Doubek John Allen[...] |
| [...]laon Carl Winter• mobil tr ining wing of Garman Dave Walker C[...] |
| of German Dave Walker C[...] |
| [...]John Yeom an You th is the first victim of war; the fir t fruit of Kenneth Yeoman peace. It takes twenty year• or more of peace to Frank Zand r make e men; It takes only twenty seconds of war Patri ck Zieman to d e[...] |
| [...]m George Blackbird (2nd Inf. Div.), son of Ella[...]Sailor•• Blackbird of Fort Belknap, was taken prisoner on[...]arles Charles Brekke (Airman 2nd Class), son of K.C. We Salute Our[...]the Bataan death march. He was captured June 5,[...]We Salute More of Our Servicemen Adams, Neil Buckm[...]Different, Mike Btgby. Delmar Cuts The Rope. Clarence Howard. Everett Longknife. Davis W. Shields, Arnold Joe The Boy, Theo. "Smitty" Bigby, Ken " Pickets"[...] |
| [...]rain, Hay, Taters And Sugar Beets! In the vast area of eastern Blaine County are it too was broken for farming , though some of it is diverse types of soils from gumbo to sand and var- still l[...]Some places in eastern Blaine County such as the Each 1s sui table to different types of agriculture, Missouri River breaks, the badlands and erodable which 1s the lifeblood of the county and communi- soils were found not[...]of these badlands became soil conserva tion land At first the land was all Indian territory where the operated by the U.S. Bureau of Land Managemen t buffalo grazed the tall prairie grasses. Gradually cat- or were returned to rangeland. The vast distances to tle were introduced and[...]get supplies or sell crops played a big part in the till the SOIi downfall of many farmers and ranchers as well. The Milk River Valley was the choice of the farm- This chapter begins by giving you a view in photos ers, while the prairie was mainly used as rangeland. of the early cowboys and sheepherders. Then Ken However after most of the valley was homesteaded Kegel writes about the dry land agricul tural farming the farmers spread ou t to the prairies, pushing out on the 819 Flat. Finally you'll get a glimpse of the the big ranchers. For a long lime the Fort Belknap farming in the Milk River Valley. Reservation continued[...]arnier. ABOVE: James Spencer Cow Cre k |
| [...]Spencer, boss at[...]Wing, a Larson. Glimpses Of Ranching |
| ABOVE: Spencer camp wagon ready to move; RIGHT TOP: Spencer Ranch cattle herd gathered to move to summer range; FAR RIGHT: trailing cattle. ABOVE: CBC Ranch workera-Willie Fleury, Bernard Striker, ABOVE: Feeding cattle on the Gloyne Ranch; RIGHT: Cattle[...] |
| ABOVE: l-R: Unknown, Rufus Warrior, John Adams at CBC Ranch. BELOW: Albert Harmon on horse, others are unknown, branding at the Seilord Ranch 1912.[...]ABOVE RIGHT: Edwin Bingham Shupe In 1935 at the Miller Ranch in the Bear Pew,.[...]odern portable steel corral• and loading shoot. AT RIGHT: Coburn Cattle Co. brands from a 1903 stale brand book. ABOVE: Tom Filuimmon• at chute, Bart nd DorothJ Ch mber'lin nd |
| [...]e weighs wool - this sheep'• wool is 681ba. TOP RIGHT: Sheep and shed on Lieae'a Ranch at Mud Springs, 1909. AT RIGHT: La Chapelle Sheep Ranch in the early 1900s. ABOVE: Sissy Githera is horsebac[...]Harlem. BELOW: John N. Pike looking 256 |
| lee and Ike Teter checking on a sheepherder southwest of Snake Butte.[...]Sheep shearing with hand cllppera at Mccann Ranch. Today[...]Shearers using hand shears at Petrie sheep camp. Shearing crews[...]t before lambing begins. "Take turns, only two at a time, I think there is enough milkr'[...]s of[...]to R stint, on ro ta to H rl m with load of wool from th P • rKh,[...] |
| [...]MIDDLE LEFT: Tieing down horses on CBC Ranch. Two of men standing are Moses Carrywater and Ed h[...]LEFT: Clydesdale stud owned by CBC Ranch. BOTTOM RIGHT: CBC studs wint ring on th Anson Wei[...] |
| [...]AT LEFT: J.C. Cronk of Coburg it[...]the winner of the sweepstake• al the[...]4-6, 1910. AT RIGHT: Dave[...]Eddie Matte at the[...]At the CBC Ranch are Mr. Chappel, Chrla[...]George Blec;kb rd. A cowboy i1 practicing cutting at the Putnem Rench. Note horMI in rope corral in backgr[...]■ A OVE LEFT: D v Fl ury t CBC R nch; ABOVE RIGHT: Gil r1 H u o: 8 LOW L- · 0[...] |
| [...]Hell Bent at Chinook Rodeo. ABOVE: Breaking a horse at the Henriksen'• · BELOW: Can shooting for practice at the |
| [...]By Ken Kegel The shortgrass prairie of Northern Montana looked big to the early settlers. and it was. The prairie seemed endless. with room enough for every- one. The land was fertile and it was free for the homesteading. Men with a desire to own free land were lured to the area by the promotional efforts of the railroads. Special low fares were offered for[...]heir possessions on a box car and ship them to the western prairies. The railroads " Homesteading promotions" were helped by the Enlarged Homestead Act of 1909. The Act offered 320 acres of prairie sod, and prov- ing-up time was shortened to three years instead of the original five years. Harlem became a center of activity, as home- steaders moved into the area. It was a period of excitement and adventure, and many of the settlers looked for land north of Harlem. There they found wide open prairie and flat-topped hills that slowly elevated themselves into the horizon - a treeless expanse with a few creeks to handle the spring runoff. To the south and southwest. the Little Rock- ies and the Bear Paw mountains could be seen. and to the north was the Canadian border. In later years. this area would be known as " The Big Flat". The few who came early. found the land was not surveyed: and they plowed furrows[...]be their homestead. It was not until 1911 that the surveyors passed through the area . and for the large number of homesteaders who TOP: Carl Klindworth homestead; ABOVE LEFT: The Kopps go visiting; ABOVE RIGHT: Checking the came in 1910, many found themselves changing[...], Maude Brabson, Brabson child. sprouting up on the prairie, as the wave of home- steaders continued. The first weeks in the area was a time of excite- ment. It was a time for visiting and getting acquaint- ed with neighbors. There was also the need of coop- erating as they helped one another dig we[...]ving quarters. Fences and barns were needed for the livestock. The settlers were given a half sechon of land to make of it what they could. Mother Nature would supply the soil. the sun, and the occasional rains. but the sweat would be their own. The labor and ingenuity, the thought, and planning, would be the homesteaders contribution. As the plows turned the good brown earth to face the sun and nourishing rains. the broad rolling praIne was changing Each plowed fur[...]rva- 11on and integrity would injec t a change In the pat- tern of the homesteaders' lives. The fruits of their though ts and actions would emerge in the building of schools, meeting halls. churches. and the sharing of knowledge that would make many tasks easier The older-established sl ockmen who had settled alon[...]odson as they hauled their wool and livestock to the railroad These trails were used by homesteaders as they moved grain to the Harlem elevators and returned with supphes neede[...]d by lour and six-horse teams, were used to ma e the long and d1lhcult trip . La ter on. roads would connect with the traits laid out by homestead- ers further west.[...]stablished. and food and feed were available for the weary freighters and horses. Though mechan,cal power was opening the minds of many farmers. 11 was still the age of the horse and ABOVE: Ira Flum w ith a load of grain Collar. The machinery inventory of the settlers was r ady to go to merket; AT LEFT: Two relatively small. Two- , three-, and f[...]ne ighbor lad iee visit at Kopps. were used to pull the nd1ng plows. cultivators, fre1ghllng wagons. gra[...]eep,ng for family hv1ng wasn't measured In terms of conveniences. Many fam,hes had come with httle of the comforts they had known at home Ingenuity and the ability to make thin s " do". was the common practice Cardboard and OOden b[...] |
| [...]1949- baby chicks at Breitmeier's. BELOW: Spike Simmon and Ella[...]Nesheim with turkeys, 1922. AT RIGHT: Mrs. sene cans were made into drin 1ng fountains for the Food was fresh, dried, salted, or canned,[...]stock. Rainw ter was caught from ing upon the season. In the winter time, beef and |
| [...]horses, 1920. TOP RIGHT: George Fairbanks and son,[...]AT LEFT: Harold Henriksen a year before he bought hi[...]operation. made mention of their harvest-wheal. 27 bu. per gram to town In the minds ol some. the pnce ol th,s was In1ec1mg social and economic[...]. new equipment was too expensive compared lo the would be a contnbu11on toward their fell[...]mention was made w,th regard to pnce of a horse. The,r resistance to buy was keep,ng They had also been given the opportunity to grow m |
| ABOVE Olaf Brekke and his Hudson tractor at Victor Gregorson homestead 1916; ABOVE RIGHT: Plowing with horses and tractor at Henriksen's.[...]people: AT LEFT: Max Jenks seeding flax on breaking, 1928.[...]of their best crops in 1927, followed by another in[...]ctors ca- suddenly something happened in the outside world. pable of pulling double hook-ups in the spring, were The Wall Street Stock Market collapsed, and the becoming a part of most farms. The potential of nation went into a great depression. Fa[...]mechanical power expanded the vision of many of the 1920s had brought on a farm depression of its[...]own. and with the Wall Street crash, the entire agri- The tractor farmer not onry was lowering the cost cultural economy was in virtual bankruptcy. of production, but also was freeing many of his As the Great Depression held the nation in its grip,[...]horse pasture acres to be put into the production of the grim faced and hard bitten area producers found[...]removing much of the hard labor to which farmers time when li[...]had been accustomed, but also were flooding the hoppers, heat, and wind-blown soil. Str[...]market with a surplus of grain. adversity were th[...]Production grew to such volume that the horses out the greater part of the thirties. For many it was a[...]trucks. While trucks could move the grain much being repossessed for fail[...]faster, farmers were now laced with the need for The continued drought and depression had left the[...]easing taxes were necessary area drained of cash, and these families found their[...]Local citizens in the Saco, Whitewater, Loring, at the auction sale. Moving to town was no solution[...]Turner, and Twete areas began promoting the pos- for their problems, as unemploymen[...]sibili1y of a Great Northern branch line to serve their wh[...]needs in the movement of grain and livestock. It was There were those in the community who could[...]not an easy promotional venture, but the blessings accept struggle and adversity as part of the home- of Mother Nature could not have come al a more[...]opportune time. The bumper crops and the assur- and a little more effort, a measure of success could ance of grain buying firms. of elevators capable of be achieved. They were individuals who cou[...]storing large quantities of grain and equiped with the their heads from the wind blown sands of discour-[...]an important factor in the decision made by the their grain and grass withered in the fields. they railroad. To protect their Investment in the future. would give thanks for the strength and understand- the GN was asking a large number of landowners ing. Failure comes only wh[...]and to sign they derived satisfaction from the thought that the[...]hardships and drought were behind them instead of prices at $20 per acre. The maneuver was designed ahead and they used the unhappy time to their to keep out land speculators who could drive up[...]land prices and destroy the revenue the railroad In 1933 the " Agriculture Adjustment Administra-[...]The railroad also designated the townsites of pay farmers for reducing their production of surplus Turner and Hogeland. Both of these townsites were farm products. The program was viewed with mis-[...]old'• first tractor. Changes took place in the ranching and farming to raise a pr[...] |
| THE NEW LINE TOWN LOT SALES SACO-TURNER BRANCH LINE OF THE GREAT NORTHERN RAIL- WAY· IN MONTANA[...]• JULYI3 ..._wlll _ e e - • . .,.at 1e1N A. M. n.. plata., , _ ...... i.... - .....,i[...]The Railroad Spur[...]The Great Northern Railway started construction,[...]early in the spring of 1928, of a branch line from[...]about ten miles west of Turner and was completed[...]by the fall of 1928.[...]The new line brought railroad facilities to a million[...]However, owing to the long distance from shipping[...]stations only about one-fourth of the good tillable[...]The expenditure for the conslruction of this line[...]was estimated at about $2,000,000. The fact that[...]the railroad company made this large investment[...]showed the confidence they had in the agricultural[...]possibilities of the Big Flat and its future develop-[...]Before complellng plans for building the line, and[...]as a preliminary condition to the Great Northern[...]making this large investment for the improvement of[...]the country, the land owners were required to list[...]their surplus and undeveloped land at the pnces[...]hey were willing to take before they w re certain of[...],-,2: ..... f The price was to hold for one year, which would[...]locate along the new hne, the benefit of very reason-[...]able prices. The pnce of the high class farm land[...]There were about 60,000 acres of state land In[...]The land was highly advertised by the railroad .[...]Also the towns that were plotled along the track[...]The spur was abandoned sometime in the 1970s.[...]AT LEFT: Original Great Northern Railway[...]also had the 1928 farm land sales published[...]FOLLOWING FOUR PAGES OF PHOTOS are[...]from these ads and the Minnesota Hi storical[...]Society held the copyrights and made the[...] |
| [...]o Turner and Hogeland) in Cutting a hill for the new railroad spur. Dirt is being hauled away 1928[...]w i th teams of horses and wagons. ABOVE: Loading and hauling gravel or dirt in road preparation for 266 Photos courtesy of Great Northern Railway Company Records, Mi[...] |
| Farm of Lewis E. Krass about midway between Turner and Hogeland in 1928. Home of A.L. Matter, west of Turner. He came in 1917 from[...]ABOVE: Feeding pigs on the Big Flat. (Man thought to be ABOVE: A Big Flat farm in 1928 with a windmill in the yard tor water. BELOW: Knute C. Brekke.) BELOW: Carl Buttolf farm near Turner on the Farm of C.H. Owens, near Turner. Owens came in 1910 and had one of the Big Flat. The railway u1 d these pietur I to encourage most comfortable homes in the area. He planted his belt of shade trees a few newcomer, to the area. Years before thia picture was taken in 1928. Photos courtesy of Great Northern Railway Co. Records, Minnes[...] |
| [...]A garden near Turner at the Hickel's. Nearly all kinds of T.J.M. Hendrickson farm of 950 acres near Turner, was vegetables were grown and the farm had a nice large a good example of farming and homemaking in 1928. windbreak of young trees. ABOVE: Scene from W.H. Reed ranch about seven 268 Photos courtesy of Great Northern Railway Co. Records, Minnes[...] |
| New labor saving and large unit machinery that reduced the cost of production, Efficient . successful, prosperous farmers developed trom the inexperienced improved methods of cultivation and management. insured moisture to grow the homesteaders. Montana became a leading state[...]Combine harvester and thresher on the J.E.[...]Van Yoast farm near Turner. The grain was[...]The hay loader was attached to the combine[...]to pick the grain up from the windrows and[...]placed it on the platform. Mr. Van Yoast[...]ultivation. It cost approximately 1 ABOVE: A mile of wheat and alfalfa on the L. 3/4¢ per bushel to cut and thresh the grain Wethern farm near Turner in 1928. With the then. right kind of implements and work done at the right time, he grew good crops.[...]Close view of wheat stand in field ; no weeds, BELOW: In 1928 the " duckfoot" was used in[...]acre in 1928. under the surface, left the top rough and ridged, weeded, and prevented soil blowing. Moisture was stored and held below the surface to grow the next season's crop. • I[...]Two hundred acre wheat field of W.H. Reed farm near Turner. He averaged[...]24 bushels to the acre for six years.[...]Flax field on the farm of Frank Gr enough on the Big Flat near[...]Turner i n 1928. It yielded about 12 bushels to the acre.[...] |
| ABOVE: Wagons of grain to be unloaded in Harlem. BELOW: AAA projec[...]Wagons waiting at the Ekegren-Reed-Thronson Elevator in Harlem. Sometim[...]winter's supply of flour was taken home or a load of coal.[...]From 25 miles northeast of Harlem John Marlow[...]human consumption. Another part of the program prices at a local elevator during the depression many questioned. was the offer to pay for not pro- years: Dark Northern sp[...]now men were being assigned lo measure the acres barley 15 cents; and llax 78 cents. No date was ABOVE: Winter ravel from the farm to go for supplies In each field. If they were found to be overseeded given. Homesteaders spoke of prices still lower be-- or just a visit. BELOW: Arnold Zellmer pumps distolate the excess acres had to be destroyed before a pay- in[...]ed. resigned to the struggle for economic survival, but In 1934, The Taylor Grazing Act was passed, they had an invinc[...]enabling stockmen to ulil12e the acres for additional many bills were charged - th[...]The government alphabet of programs continued put them on top of their worries. With this faith,[...]agencies were set up to consistently so; and when the rains came. the farm-[...]h programs for ers and stockman who had weathered the drought[...]l. Each program was and harsh winters were now on the road to recovery. being offered to send a signal of hope to depressed They were able to afford many of the pleasures and agriculture and the unemployed. comforts of life that they had been denied so Jong.[...]For many. the WPA was a chance to pick up a few The drought years had generated little grain rev-[...]dollars to carry them through the winter. For others, enue for the railroad-its earnings through the bad[...]thought to think they were becoming wards of the orders and from the delivery of cream cans to east- government. Yet with the mounting farm loans and a ern creameries-and it h[...]family to provide for. and the desire that each should tective options on farm l[...]further his education, the extra dollars were needed each year.[...]and a price in pride was paid. The seasoned home- As business picked up throughout the nation. the steaders could find little joy in the grain prices being railway was reluctant to maint[...]A 1985 North Dakota farm publication In an ule on the Saco branchhne. As freight rates in-[...]farming conditions. quoted these grain creased on the mainline, they were increasing also 210 The top two photos are Courtesy of Great Northern Railway Co. Records, Minnes[...] |
| [...]obtain fuel for the digging of at[...]the 19501.[...]hauling their farm southwest of Harlem. truck after the roads were plowed, winter of[...]Haugen; 1925, a cold winter. on the branchline. Grain and livestock producers[...]more profitable to truck their pro- With the younger generation involved In farming, ducts to Harlem and beyond. The short lifespan of the demand for newer machinery was great. In an the railroad was coming to an end and soon all[...]minated. supply of capital available. they were giving little As[...]thought to controlling production. was growth in the agricultural area With the nation's As businessmen m a competItIve industry, the entrance into World War II. all program restnctI[...]ht and an educated ness. It was hampered only by the occasional short· understanding of the ever-changing market place. age of fuel and machinery. They had to look into the future. enVISton the scope A war bnngs changes to a nation after peace 1s of tomorrow's markets. and prepare themselves for established, as surely as dunng the conflict. Farming 11 Gasoline tractors w re gMng way to diesel. ex- communities of this area were undergoing many of pected to II later at an even higher pnce. lnllat1on those changes. had gnpped the nation and they were w1thng to nde The favorable moisture and growing cond1t1ons of the 1nlla1tonary spiral upward as far as 11 would take 1942 produced the best crop the area had ever them known. The big crop and the proceeds from the sale The coming of the Rural Electnc1hcat1on Adm1ms- of their farms, offered a ray of hope to the older trat1on and th Rural T I phone Admini[...]areas When World War II ended. a large number of the Th growth was m the country. wh re 1nd1v1dual young men and women who[...]ABOVE: A.J. Ra mus en farm trucks and tractors. the services were taking advantage of educatlonal was being put to use as homes[...]cted Farm shops be- ployment m larger cities; and the Big Flat area popu· came labor-sav rs as ne t[...]and bigger equipment to hook behind them - the war demands had increased the pnces of meat and mechanical revolution was m lul[...]r and 44 to Technology that was employed dunng the war 80 loot chisel plows w re introduced Combines. began to be used In the production of farm and equipped 1th 24 to 50 loot hea[...]honed cabs. w re meeting h harvesting demands the stockmen were changing from sheep to cattle[...]ng and feeding equI ment, vaccI- speed,ng the process of gram handhng natIon programs. grazing rotation. i[...]ystems were being dred thousand dollars. the capital n ds became Used effectively Art1frc1al I[...]ves that brought premium loans through the Farm Credit System[...] |
| [...]e Combine in 1928. ABOVE LEFT: Combine and header at Jesse Van Yoast'• in[...]ABOVE: Threshing at Mohar'• about 1920. Mr. Joseph Mohar is on the stack, facing camera. By the car is Bill, Jo Irene, Mrs. Julia Mohar, Mrs. Sco[...]header stacks. BELOW: Threshing a stack of headed grain and a steam engine in 1920 at Henriksen•. ABOVE: REA comes to the Fred Breitmei r farm in |
| ABOVE: Elmer Snider farmstead, 1954. Notice the shelter belt that was a program of the Soil Conservation Service. TOP RIGHT: Alex Pitsch aerial spraying at the Sniders' farm near Hogeland.[...]ABOVE: Pull type combines on the Rasmussen farms in the early[...]en's. ABOVE: Dusty Haugen trucking grain from the field at the Art Schlack farm. Changes in agriculture ca[...]lexible and adaptable were able to sur- The pressures affecting Blame County farmers to- Today Hlf•prop II d combinea cul a Iwalh of 30 fl . of |
| The Famous Milk River Valley Hay-Blue Joint[...]AT LEFT: Famous mower of the past,[...]paper). AT RIGHT:[...]Used not only to rake hay but to 1920. This style of rake was developed in 1850 with turn hay i[...]a buncher or sweep rack and over shot stacker on the Sadler ranch in the valley. Sadler contracted hay to Fort AHiniboine. They hauled hay to the railroad and[...]eir equipment was also loaded so he could deliver the hay after it got to Havre.[...]baler. ABOVE: Gloyne hay stacker powered by team of horHs. J.N. Gloyne " Quote" -Anonymous |
| [...]IIIY IAY- ABOVE: Gale Cowell custom baling in the late 19609. Today this type of The self-propelled windrower dHigned and driven by Ra[...]ers with cabs are in use while project engineer at John Deere. The windrower replaces the old stow ABOVE: Jim Nissen picks up hay bales in[...]rs them to farmstead stack in photo below. BOTTOM RIGHT: |
| [...]ABOVE: Inside of warehouse in Harlem. Warehouse not used now. ABOVE: Potato warehouse in Harlem built by the potato aHociation of BELOW CENTER: Picking potatoes up with team and wagon at farmers. BELOW LEFT: Cash crop 1929-picking potatoes on the Kenny farm. Herman Gebert'•· L-R: Otto W[...]Gebert on wagon. BELOW RIGHT: Ward Shirley on load of potatoes Mary Kaluza, Frances Kenny, Evelyn Goodh[...]E ABOVE: Jack Cronk digging potatoes at the Cronk Ranch in 1930. Crew of CENTER: Ruth and Johnny Cronk planting potatoes 1[...]hris Nissen p i ck potatoes south of power plant. ABOVE CENTER: Cindy NiHen holding a two pound potato in 1979. NiHen'• are the only large acreage potat[...] |
| [...]BELOW: Alma Turner and load of beets. ABOVE: Utah-Idaho Sugar Beet Factory, 12,000 tons of beets in bins on Oct. |
| Dairy, Feeding, Registered Cattle The Milk River Valley provides an abundance of feed for dairymen and feeders. The dairy industry was promoted before 1910. It has continued through the years. Feeding cattle had its beginning with herds of cattle brought from the south. Raising of registered dairy and beef cattle gave additional income to the valley farmers. FAR RIGHT: Knute Kulbeck milking cows on his dairy farm west of Harlem. AT RIGHT: 1960, Dennis and his dad, Vic Goldsmit[...]r installed in Milk River Valley was on the Vic Goldsmith Dairy; RIGHT: The C.A. Lamb dairy, later owned by Harry Bailey and then Vic Goldsmith, was the first dairy in valley to have steel stan[...]ken in 1925.) Today there is no dairy on the place and the hip roof barn burned down in the early 1970s. Numerous dairy farms in this area during the past had milk picked up at the farm by trucks equipped with stainleaa steel tanks. The last large herd of dairy cows was owned by the North Harlem Hutteritea and waa sold in the government buy-out of[...]cattle. His place is in 1954. BELOW: Gene Cowell of Harlem with some of his now owned by Royal Westervelt. BELOW: Feeder tour at the Gilbert Anderson farm registered Black Angus bulls. near Harlem. The man at left center with microphone is Gilbert explaining[...]feeding program. Tours were sponsored by the Harlem Lions Club through county[...] |
| [...]Family records make up an important part of any tage here in these pages for all future generations. Washed the windows and did some chores. history in a r[...]. There Those who live here today continue to keep these Cooked a dish of home-dried fruit. Is no h1s1ory without the family and what effect they accomplishments i[...]nerations as well, will know and take Swept the parlor. made the bed. community. There lies the reconstruction of years pride in their families as well. Baked a dozen loaves of bread. gone by and what future generations[...]lit some firewood. and lugged it in reading of lhe strengths of their forefathers and Happy the man who fondly thinks of his forebears. Enough to fill the kitchen bin. J.-nowing how and when they settled 1n east Blaine Who likes to tell the willing listener the tale Cleaned the lamps and put in 011 County. These records also give the immediate chil- Of their achievements and greatness. and is glad Slewed some apples she thought might dren of the family and who they married. where they to see himself a link in the beautiful chain. spoil. live o[...]-Goethe Churned the butter, baked a cake. family member still l[...]exclaimed, ·•For mercy sake for a number of years. and gave us a history you will The calves have got out of the pen." find them In these pages.. This recor[...]Gathered the eggs and locked the stable, umes and many records of the early day families no Bacl-. to the house and set the table, longer exist. We did get some record[...]cious, mation from obituaries for people in the very early Day And afterwards washed all the dishes. years. who were very instrumental i[...]Fed the cat . and sprinkled the clothes. region. These people had no relati[...]ay, Mended a basket full of hose, history. tvlilked the cows and fed them hay. Then opened the organ and began to play: All these families devoted so much of their lives, Slopped the hogs. saddled the mule. "When you come to the end of a perfect their work and effort insp1te of all hardships to deve- And got the children otf to school. day."[...]ne County so we preserve their heri- Did the washing. mopped the iloors.[...]rlem. Genevieve was a lifelong resident of the Fort Belk- nap-Dodson area. She was a member of the All- Indian Basketball World Championship team of 1904, based at Fort Shaw. There is a recognition of the team at the Smithsonian Institute in Washington D.C.[...]evieve died April 23, 1981. Both are buried at Fort Belknap Cemetery. Charlie an[...]ochran. He is a retired ranch- er and lives at Fort Belknap. Clarence was married. He[...]" married Agnes Brockie. He is retired from the PHS Hospital at Fort Belknap. He lives on his ranch west of Dodson. Mary married Harry Geer. She is deceased. He is manager of the V.F.W. Club. Genevieve married Floyd Hack, who is a captain in the fire department in Pacifica, Calif. where they[...]rn in Gerrard Coun- ty, Ky. Sept. 10, 1830, the son of Frances Totem and Elijah Adams. Matthew was the ninth of 14 children, 1O boys and four girls. He was raised on the homestead and received little education. At age 16 he began business as a stagedriver:[...]went to Salt Lake and worked in a saw mill; the next year to Callfornia doing placer mining. In 1888, after years of many different occupations covering sever- al states and parts of Canada, he settled near Cleve- land, raising cattle. On April 10. 1879. at the age of 49, he married a young Gros Ventre girl named Wath-a-to, and gave her the Christian name of Emma. Most of their chil- dren went to the Lloyd School. They moved to Harlem and built a rooming house on the north side of the tracks; later they moved to Matthew Ad[...]Back row L-R: Nancy (Adams) Decelles, Chae the reservation where he built a log house and start-[...]tt Adams Jr., Wm. Adams, Fannie ed a ranch. The Gus DeCelles place, 12 miles east of (Adams) Stewart, Matthew Adams Sr. holding John Adams. Harlem, is part of the Matthew Adam' s place. Old Matt, as man[...]War I. vember 1929. They are buried at the Fort Belknap Matt and Emma had seven ch[...]ed Genevieve Healy. Agency Cemetery. The children are also all de- 260 Mary m[...] |
| [...]Arthur Allen Forrest Akre was born in 1929 at Turner. He is the James Arthur Allen was born June 19, 1880 at son of Gertrude Peterson and Forrest "Woods"[...]Hickel in 1948 in Har- Allen. lem. She is the daughter of Dorri! Perrin and Godfrey He married Emma Julia Olson, daughter of Ras- "Fred" Hickel. She was born in 1930 at Great Falls. mus and Carrie Olson, Oct. 11, 1910 at Geneva, Forrest and Rosemary grew up in the Turner area Minn. They lived in Arkansas for[...]r High School in traveling to Harlem on the train. 1948.[...]to 1962. He McMichael and Jim Olson in the blacksmi th busi- worked with his dad in Akre' s[...]ness. He later worked as a carpenter around the They currently reside in Seattle.[...]truction. married William Hart of Claresholm, Alberta , Can- Launa married Dan C[...]ada. They lived in Harlem until moving to the rest Dan works on construction and Launa in an of[...]ore. buried at the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Doris is deceased and is buried in the Harlem anniversary.[...]for many years. She wrote a couple of songs, which Frank M. Allen was born in Penfie[...]Moorhead College in were published in the early 1900s. to Lyman and Esther Allen. Frank, al[...]a meat shop in Frank died in 1937 and the farm was then taken sisters. were orphaned as children during the Civil the Southam and Gurner General Merchandise. He[...]uncle Johnnie and selected a site south of Turner at a place later called inducted into the US Army during World War II. Aunt Sarah Woodworth of Michigan. Frank's ances- Little Jewell[...]Frances died in 1962 Both are buried in the Harlem tors came to America on the Mayflower and later Frances. heavy with child, and her two children cemetery. fought in the American Revolution. came out the following year Frank soon added a T[...]ank moved to Crary, N.D. There he room onto the little shack and opened up a little Le[...]Violet Southam, daughter store. He became the postmaster tor the Little hves in Oregon. of Frederick and Jane Southam who emigrated to[...]Fred married Hazel Lacox of Hogeland and America with their children from Wooten-Wood· Frances taught school at Little Jewell She also moved to Havre. He is deceased stock, England, In 1873. They first settled at Devils wrote the Little Jewell column in the Harlem News Doris married Knute Brekke[...]Fred Allen was born Jan. 21 . 1910 at Crary. ND.. son of Frank and Frances[...]March 7. 1921 al Nodaway, Iowa. the daughter of Bessie Miller and John Lacox.[...]acres south of Turner in what was called the Little Jewell community[...]Hazel hved 2 1 , miles south of Hogeland until her marriage[...]Hill County Appraisal office alter 10 years with the State of Montana[...]Lanny Lee resides at Riverside. Gahl[...]Gene Richard resides at Havre Fred Allen family in 1970. L- R: Lan[...] |
| [...]children of John Jr. and[...]was born to Charlotte Black Bull many parts of Montana and worked on roads for the ried Diana Mount. He works on construction. and William J. Allen on Dec. 13, 1924 at Lodge B.I.A. In 198 1, he retired after s[...]He attended school there and spent his life the Tribal Council. He is also a rancher.[...]van. They live in there. except for time in the service. Minerva graduated from the University of Michi- Lima, where he is Superintendent of Schools. Minerva Crantz was born at Big Warm to Felicitas gan in 1970, taught school at Lodge Pole and was Wanda is a tribal a[...]z on April 24, 1936. head start director at Fort Belknap for seven years. Dean married[...]nance She grew up there and attended school at Lodge She received her Masters at Northern Mon tana Col- supervisor at Lame Deer School. Pole and Flandreau. lege in 1980. She now works at Hays-Lodge Pole Holly is a junior high teacher at Hays-Lodge Pole They were married Oct. 6, 1951 at the Lodge Pole School as Federal Program Director[...]Church. The Allens have eight children, most of them Connie is a student at Eastern Montana College. John. in early y[...]He married Gladys May Reed, Oct. 2 1. 1930, at the George was very active in community project[...]n Havre. She was born to Wil- They transferred the ranch to their son William. a liam H. and[...]May 15, 1905, in Enderlin, third generation on the same ranch. N.D.[...]ge came to Montana as a border patrolman in the Turner Cemetery. and was stationed at Turner as a customs officer. They have th[...]Orvllle, Wash., and served various ports along the Mont. They own the Ammen Drug Store there. Washington and Mont[...]William Reed married Glenna Steinmetz of Chi- He served as armed guard on oil tankers in the nook and lives on the Ammen Ranch at Turner. U.S Navy in World War II[...]Penelope Is a teacher, married to Ron Mackey of Mr. and Mrs. George Ammen. In 1940 they moved to Turner and purchased the Missoula and they live at Florence, Mont. Ron is with Reed 's Summerfallow Ranch. They specialized In the Forest Service. registered Hereford cattle and showed bulls at nu- William Ammen |
| [...]rsen Albert W. Andersen was born May 23, 1883, at Sindal. Denmark to Johanna Petrina Nielsen and An[...]He married Katherine A. LeSage on March 23, 1909 at Morris, Minn. She is the daughter of John and Annie LeSage. She was born Feb. 11 , 1892 at Martinton, Ill. In 1890, Albert. his mother an[...]ed west to look for land. Upon finding land north of Harlem that was covered under the Home- stead Act of 1862, they staked claims and built homes. Albert sent for Katherine and she joined him on the homestead. They proved the homestead and received their final proof receipt on March 14, 1917. They lived on the original homestead 10 miles north of Harlem until the fall of 1936. They then Albert W. Andersen Family: AT LEFT: Katherine and moved the original homestead house to Harlem and[...]Clifford was born Jan. 26. 1911 and died the in Seattle, Wash. Albert died Oct. 14,[...]s born Sept. 15, 1913 and died in 1971 . lives at Yakima, Wash. Albert and Katherine had seven[...]s in Francis was born Jan. 5, 191 O and died the same 1, 1985.[...]on th norl h side near the depot.[...]ABOVE: 1910 Harlem News ad. AT LEFT:[...]bert Adolph Anderson was born May 28, 1880 the sulky plow and horse drawn binder to the mod- Wash in Molde, Norway. In 1881 his famil[...]ms Gilman A. hves at Moses Lake. Wash. Is married ica and settled nea[...]for Columbia Producers Inc. On July 15. 1909, at Blackhammer Church 1n 1975 Both are buried In the Harl m Cemetery Alberta M. hves on a f[...]and Is married to Hovey Molstad daughter of Peter and Anne Tollefson. In 1909 they Milo[...]art He died Nov Palmer Is mamed and farms the family farm In came to the 8 19 Flat and homesteaded in the Wing 29. 1966 the winters they live in Florida Community near Hoge[...]Feb 24, 1944 Harlem Their farming career spanned the days of Clifford J. Is married and hves at Moses Lake.[...]1942 They are buried In the Wing Cemetery south[...]Massachusettes they returned to Sweden Selma of Hogeland Land F ilings, Final Proofs, Contests died of pneumonia In 1908 and he married Christina A[...]ad. teaded nine miles south of Hogeland Christina and 1972[...]a second son. Clause. arrived at the Hogeland[...] |
| [...]He came to Montana Dec. 19, 1913, to live on the[...]family homestead nine miles south of Hogeland. He[...]married Ann O' Leary on Oct. 29, 1935, daughter of[...]Clause died Jan. 7, 1972, and is buried at the[...]and they live on the Anderson farms at Hogeland.[...]Bernice married Murdy Rismon and lives north of[...]and later homesteaded nine miles south of Hoge-[...]He married Marguerite Dahlquist, daughter of[...]March 29, 1973. They are both buried in the Wing[...]Herbert Albin Anderson is the son of Elof and to Harlem, and horse and wagon was the only way Emma Anderson of Dawson, Minn. He was born to go. They had to spend the night in town so the March 19, 1891, at Dawson. He homesteaded 320 horses[...]acres. six miles west of Hogeland in 1913 with Oscar stead shack, then rented the land and returned to Mr. and Mrs. Carl Anderson b[...]He married Anna M. Anderson, daughter of Math- Herbert died in 1934 and is[...]son, Minn .• Dawson, Minn. Anna lives at their home in Dawson.[...]shack was quite an experience. The well was a rope Helen died in 1957. Carl Gustav Anderson was born at Salebyn. Swe- and bucket to pull water up. The shack was one Alda lives in Torr[...]d is married. den. on Feb. 2. 1886. He 1s the son of Sarah Amelia room with all the living furniture in it. It was 25 miles Sta[...]on. He was educated in Sweden and came to the US.A. in 1906 and worked 1n coal mines 1n[...]Johannes "John" Anderson was born at Salebyn, daughter of Henrik Bert1m1s and Johanna Pauline He[...]His parents are Sarah Amelia and Skones. at the Chinook Lutheran Parsonage. Han- He served 1n the U.S. Army from 1958 through 1960 Gust[...]He was educated in Sweden and nah came to the United States Sept. 22, 1901. from 1n the Chemical Division in Bal!lmore. Md. and in[...]ana College, Havre. the U.S. Army. He brought supplies to the front 1n Carl Anderson died Oct 24, 19[...]e where he was gassed. He developed pneu- the Wing Cemetery Hannah lives at Eatonville. 1s the daughter of Mabel Snider of Chinook. monia and was returned[...]After returning from the Army he graduated from 1918 he tned to return to Sweden but was refused. The Anderson's have five children. Northern Montana College and taught 1n the com- He bought a section and a half of land after World Stanley Allen lives 1[...]Uncle Einar Anderson's farm War I in the Wing area on the Big Flat and farmed Norman Walter lives 1n Billings. at Hogeland He and Connie live there today[...]in Chinook and 1s Flathead Lake 1n the m1d-1940s. at Graham. Wash.[...]In 1951 he married Ida Whiteside at Kalispell and Harvey Burton Erickson, a foster son. lives at Jay Lance lives at Hogeland. ,n the 1960s they moved to Tucson. Ariz.. where he Moses Lake. Wash .. and works with the Job Corps died 1n 1972 at the age of 84[...] |
| [...]to Albert and Mary Anderson of Hogeland. In 1934[...]he married Evelyn Goodheart, daughter of John and[...]Mary Goodheart of Savoy.[...]Milo and Evelyn took up farming on the Big Flat.[...]Milo died in 1966. The farm Is rented to Ryle Simons[...]and Evelyn now lives in Bellevue, Wash. during the[...]operate the Harlem Lumber Co. In Harlem.[...]who has built a number of Harlem area homes and[...]Marcia lives in the state of Washington with her[...]Parker Terril Anderson was born Feb 15, 1867 at[...]In 1898 he volunteered for service in the Span,sh- Norman Waiter Anderson, son of Hannah Pauline They moved to Billings in 1[...]He married Jan. 7, 1903 to Ida Hatcher of Lloyds- Dec. 28, 1919, at Dodson. He served in World War II Beatrice was in World War II in the U.S. Navy ville, Ohio. In 1911 he came to M[...]o 1946. She attended Hunter homestead on the 8 19 Flat where he spent the rest honors and medals.[...]ege, New York City, and Com Wesfron Commu- of his life. He represented Blaine County in the legis- He married Beatrice Katherine Lorraine[...]e became a lature in 1925. He was a member of the Presbyteri- sen, daughter of Ane Kathryn Nielson and Niels medical reco[...]an Church. Christian Svendsen, Nov. 25. 1947 at the American They live in Billings and have thr[...]Parker died April 25, 1942 and is buried in the Lutheran Church in Hogeland.[...]tery. Norman attended Northern Montana College at served in the U.S. Army 1966 to 1971 . Parke[...]lives in Puyallup. Wash. Parker T. Jr. in the Hogeland Wing area on the farm of Carl G. Sharlene ,s married and lives in P[...]ston. M,nn na- yea rs. while Walter was In the service ttve. was born on Apnl 17 1911 A nephew of the Walter sold insurance and real estate. H[...]on numerous occasions and returned here after at - buried In Spokane. Wash . Walter Sr., Margaret; Front Row: Walter Jr tending the University of North Dakota at Grand They raised four children. "Pete",[...]Buckley eldest daughter ol Harlem pioneers the Phtl John lives In Spokane. Wash[...]Buckleys They were parent s of a daughter and Walter Jr. "Pete", a pil[...]thre sons. who spent many of their early years in resides In Sea ttle. Was[...]Harlem Margaret worked at Brekkes during the war[...] |
| [...]Three sets of Annis twins. BACK Bryce, Orla (Mother), George, O[...]Betty, Violet. FRONT ROW: Hope, Donna, Ronald in right corner.[...]n and lives nine ty. Wisc Alton served 1n the Army in 1917 and[...]son. He died 1n 1978 and 1s buried 1n the Harlem miles west of Harlem on the family farm. He is a twin 1918 He marrie[...]to Pauline New Rockford. ND. Orla Is the daughter of Orla[...]until his death at age 18 He 1s buried 1n the Harlem Chinook. The couple are retired from farming . She Is In 1944 the family moved to Montana where he[...]a twin of Paul. worked for farmers around Savoy. Ha[...]n farming and live- moved nine miles west of Harlem where he built a[...]and lives south of Great Falls where they own a fore going to Wyoming Don Is the twin of Donna He also engaged 1n farming and rais[...]David Bennett and In 1960 Alton turned the farm over to his sons He[...]lives In Portland. Ore .. where the couple operates a passed away 1n August 1[...]plumbing business. Donna Is the twin of Donald Harlem Cemetery Orla later married[...]Anaconda He works at a resort area at Georgetown[...]as where Ray Is a painter miles southeast of Zurich[...]of homes and buildings Alton and Orla ra[...]married George Niel Walker and lives sels of twins Alton Edward married Jean Helen[...]Donald was raised 1n Harlem and attended the Mon-[...]tana School for the Deaf and Blind in Great Falls[...]at the age of three After graduation Don worked in[...]Great Falls for a year Don then returned to the[...]Wagner dau hter of Ruth Elizabeth McKenny and[...]Harold Karl Wagner, in Chinook Af er the wedding[...]the couple moved to Great Falls for two years The[...]fam,ly then moved back to the farm 1n the ilk River[...]Valley and Don went to work for the Milk River[...]Flev;1tor for 10 years The family moved to Unton.[...]n Orl,1 I nrt HP N,1s h<1rn ,r Anni 1')30 at McHPnry[...]yce Annis 1-'1r- pr-irJtJrt,; The-/ r1 ..11t1 n-,r,,o cl'"1ldr.nn[...] |
| [...]John C. Arbogast was a pioneer of Harlem and better his fa1hng heal[...]one of the early mayors. serving from 1916- 1918.[...]He was highly respected by the community and today[...]In May 1928 John passed away at his Oakland.[...]from Havre, has the land now. L[...]In September 1913 the foundation for the Arbo- Montana music organizations,[...]was about this time that John took over the Harlem Angeles, Calif. He passed awa[...]In about 1925, after engaging in ranching and the Harold[...]Paul Ray Annis was born on Jan. 18, 1948, one of The n igh ts, b owev •r, a.re a set of twins. to Orla Irene Lott and Alton Desford[...]wou l d be a do;;-gone i;bame lt Oct. 20, 1984. in Chinook. Connie is the daughter of[...]d e Ly offering our patrons Paul was raised in the Harlem-Savoy area and[...]any but the h ig"t-s t p-rn,Jes or attended schools in Harlem[...]-r the Milk River Valley before going to work for Siert[...]for James Brewer as a carpenter before he rented the family farm 9 miles west of Harlem upon the death of[...]ou r reputation. If yoL do not[...]1917 . his brother, Bryce. The family still operates the farm[...]1-IARLEM MEAT MARKET Mrs. Georgianna Applegate at Atlantic. Iowa. He[...]s Agri- cultural College. He saw m1htary service at the Mexi- can border and during World War I and II.[...]0 the Indian Service at the Agency. He was wed to |
| [...]Warwick on Aug. 15, 1958 in Havre. She is the[...]daughter of Cecile Henriksen and Tom Warwick of[...]Both Ann and Gordon are graduates of Harlem High[...]Gordon is a supply technician at the PHS Hospital[...]at Fort Belknap. and Ann is a U.S. Postal Service[...]Gordon lives at Redondo Beach, Calif.[...]Jacqueline lives at Zortman. She is married to[...]One of the longest living residents of eastern John Arnold[...]March 22. 1956 at the ripe old age of 108 years and Iowa His parents were God[...]Kathryn worked In the fields, as well as gardening nine months. She is remembered as "the Great nold and feeding the bum lambs until 1958. She then Grandmother of the Little Rockies" . He met and married the local school teacher on[...]- Mrs. Azure was born in Canada In the Bear Moun- June 14. 1933. She was Kathryn Violett. daughter of lem. When Penney ' s c[...]r Skog- tains June 29. 1847 and came to the United States Dewey C and Anna S Violet[...]early childhood . They March 23. 1912. The Arnolds lived on the farm of retired In 1973. located ,n the Sun River country . She was married at Johl'l's brother above the Dodson dam for four In 1977 they moved to Harlem and bought the St. Peter 's Mission in 1864 to Antone Azure, son of years In June 1937 they moved to a re-s[...]hn Gabriel Azure. who worked many years at St. Pe- farm two miles south of Harlem. There they worked passed away July 12. 1984 and Is buried In the ter 's M1ss1on. To them were born 1[...]dore, Geanor and Ralph , and their herd of Aberdeen Angus cattle John's father[...], Mary, preceeded her in death. brought the first Angus cattle to Blaine County from[...]small grocery store. She is married to the school daughter. John and[...]Patrick lived at Zortman. from Tom Buckley as an add1t1o[...]John married Margaret Kinca id of Shelby and Joseph Noel was born on Dec 25, 1886 and on the table This venture led John to organize the H1 they live In Sheridan[...]attended St. Paul's Mission School at Hays. He Line Wool Pool. which he was s[...]worked for several years on the B.M Phillips ranch of for 12 years[...]Harold Wilson live In Fed- and was with the last sheep roundup . Later he John also served as 4-H leader and on the Mos- eral Way. Wash They work for the Union there . worked for the Coburn and Matador ranches. He[...]died April 14. 1962 and was buried ,n the Zortman[...]Gabe lived at Zortman[...]Peter lived at Seattle, Wash and Zortman[...]Madeline Fyant lived at Zortman.[...]Mrs Azure was a member of the Lillie Rockies[...]him to teach Indian boys at St Peter's Mission In Charles Bailey[...]1883 She saw the firs t log cabin In Great Falls and family.[...]saw the Little Rockies twice burned Once was dur- Baile[...]ing the Nez Perc e war . when bo th the Bear Pa Bailey, Unknown,[...]and the Little Rock ies were burning at the same Charles Goff, Alice[...]time This was a set fire during the Snake Creek Bailey, Charles[...]Mrs Azure witnessed the small-po x epidemic. lamb. FRONT : Lillian[...]when many Indians died. and they blamed the epi- Bailey , Frances Goff.[...]demic on to the white ma n She witnessed the k,lllng[...]of herds o f buffalo. when men were sen t out from[...]W,1sh1ngton. D C to slaughter the buffalo In order to[...]keep the Indians on the reserva tion The hides were[...]piled hke cord wood on the lissouri River banks[...]near the old Slippery A nn alt and Joe Ganty Trad-[...]the hides to St Louis Durinq the early thaw . the[...]Durinq the bu ffalo kill. Mrs Azure said wat er wi!S[...]H<> marr1Prj GertrudP HplPn M;irch. rj;i11qhtpr of JPn ~ 'Jq:t ()ld1[...]nf Mr Gil 1nrl thf' Kid Cwry boy,; of the Li tlf' W d', r] hl;ir:,Y,..)rn,[...] |
| [...]Stanley was a ranc r most of h1 111 t 01[...]H r• Fred Bailey homesteaded two miles west of the[...]'s De I Program onion poultices all night. The doctor never came, but[...]Sons and gr from about 10,000 acr at th tlm[...]Sta nley Hugh Baird was born April 8. 1892 at Second World War She I n married[...]River Falls. Wisc. He 1s the son of Frank Baird and Barbara worked a a[...]of Turner He married Bertha Crawford, the daughter of W ea married Sara Kmg T have the Baird[...]on Nov 23. 191 4 ranch and also do const ruc tion wor Sara 1s a at the Oscar Harlen home rn Chrnoo They traveled[...]mestead on Both are b\Jr!ed n the Kupe. Gem tery near C ,. Cherry Ridge north of Zurich to make their home. nOOk[...]Charles H. Baker Charles Harvard Baker was the son of Harvard Baker and Anna F. Kuhn. He was born May[...]ded there. He married Eunice E. Fulton. daughter of Za- chary Taylor and Jennie W,lhnk. on Nov. 4, 19[...]rlhday every four years. She also had a homestead at Ethridge. In 1921 they bought a grocery store at Coburg Two years la ter they moved to Savoy and b[...]death on April 1. 1942. Eunice c ontinued 10 run the store. On Jan 15. 1943 she was appoin ed postmaster at Savoy In the m,d 1950s she retired before reaching her ' 18th" leap year b1rlhday The post office was disconllllued at that time The store soon c losed Joo In 1976 sparks from a passing train started a fire that destroyed the s ore building and the ho tel at Savoy Eunice continued to hve ,n Savoy un!II h[...]E., W n n C. Front; Cl ra, C haril nd Fred A. at he Great Falls ausolevm Charles and Eunice had[...]Char Ed, a farmer lr,es at Savoy and married Arline IIP tended t[...]o"' II A, eral years of explonnq t e es ern slates 11na be•f'IQ[...].. Goodhear l employed at a vanf'ly of 1obs HIS falhPr had a store The ho[...]Joanne Ca,m,ic He " or I'd Solver Bow norlh.,,,es of Hogeland would[...]1e <;Chool .,.,. rr)l11' "" llu~ l>y ,ly of r 011 ~ , ..•,n Sm,11, an11 lh1•y h[...] |
| [...]Ed Baker was born on October 23, 1913, the son therr seven children all live In or near Harlem. of Charles H. Baker and Eunice E. Fulton. He at- Bob married Margie Christraens and is a f[...]tended school in Coburg two years, four years at Bill farms and has a music store. Bill's Music. He Savoy, and the remainder of his school years were married Kathy Weeres. at Dodson. where he graduated from high school.[...]sa Wegner and has a mail route Ed worked at varrous Jobs in Montana and North out of Harlem. Dakota with a power company. He wen[...]Betty is married to Darwin Zellmer, who works at ing north of Savoy and in 1940 he married Arline North St[...]920 to Art Marcia has a beauty shop. Touch of Class, and is Klingler and Nellie Russell.[...]r. Ed and Arline have retired and turned the farm Mary married Eugene Pronto. He works at But- over to sons, Bill and Bob. They live at Savoy and treys.[...]in Harlem until 1949 when they bought the Rufus[...]later purchased the Grand Theatre from Carl Ve-[...]seth. In 1969 they bought the Havre Theatre from[...]the Don Tignys and have lived in Havre since then.[...]Betty Jo resides at home. Trapper Bakken and hia d09. The Frank Baldik family: L-R: Frank. Mandy[...]/on Bapp |
| [...]Ch rt H Barton was born at Maiden Roe •[...]At the aoe of 17 Ch rt t red an appr ue[...]ship in the h me s making trade In 1880 h w I[...]th hol I AT LEFT: John Bardanouve;[...]24 by 80 RIGHT: Francis and Venus foot store on the north de oft trac . In 1898 he[...]was appointed po t trad at Fort n p, r[...]Smith · p()St stor at Fon nap. In Aug t 1900[...]he was appointed po tmaster of Harlem. H wa a[...]he had been 1975. Both are buried ,n the Harlem Cemetery. 1899. On Aug 15,[...]- born in February 1885. He was first employed on the They had two children. both of whom graduated nerva Everett ,tchetl of St Paul, Minn Pauley Ranch west of Harlem and later homestead- from Harle[...]d Aug 23. 1913 In a died tn 1952 ed on land south of Harlem near Snake Creek. He Francis has continued the ranching operatlOll Both are bur-ed n the Har1em Cemetery mined coal from mines on his prop[...]served for 28 years rn the Montana House of Repre- Rax He married Alice M. Miller, daughter of Annie and sentatives. He mamed Venus Tret[...]67 parents. After their marriage they remained on the she marned Wilham W11hams of Landusky and ltved homestead until their deaths. on the ranch untrl her death ,n 1974 Harry Bauer |
| [...]eck Albert Beck was born March 5, t896 at Fessen- d n. N D . the son of Adam George and Hattie Beck . He married Cora W1lhams on Feb 8, 1929 at Hogeland She was born in Iowa. the daughter of Louis and Margaret Williams. Albert came to Hogeland in the fall of 1915 and Cor arrived in the summer of 1917. They homes- teaded in the area and lived there for 56 years. The[...]dren. Marvin and his wife. Pat. reside at Lewistown. Clarence and his wife, Sandy, reside at Worland. Wyo August Beck |
| [...]er Harry Foss Becker was born Sept. 10, 1889 at Northwood, N.D., son to George Becker and Ma- t[...]Harry married Ella Louise Somerfield, daughter of August Somerfield and Anna Keen, on Oct. 4, 1911 at Deep, N.D. Harry farmed with his parents in North Dakota before coming to the Big Flat. Harry and Ella home- steaded in 1912 and one building is still standing on the homestead. It can be seen from the road west of Hogeland. Harry also built a beautiful two story[...]family. Harry and Ella were charter members of Hogeland Lutheran Church. They were also charter members of American Legion, Emil Beck Post #59 and Its Auxiliary. Harry was a member of Odd Fellows, V.F.W., D.A.V., and W.W.!. Barracks.[...]laine County Sheriff from 1921- 1923. He managed the Co-op elevator in Hogeland home in Le[...]died when he was a young child. He was dren. Two of them were well known in this area. raised in the Becker home and now resid es m Oran-[...]who grew up in Ella died Feb. 28, 1967. the Hogeland area. They are Veronica Tabor, Kali- On May 25. 1972, at Somers. Harry marned ar- spell, Bonnie Harmon, Tu[...]makes her Harry died July 23, 1980 at KahspeU[...]On July 18, 1936 at Great Falls, he married Jose.[...]board s dur•ng the[...]at[...]and Luella H gr up on a ranch a he foot of he B laons near Buffalo, ont Harry married Dorthy Pttch on ay 12. t 951 at[...]L FT: H rry Id n f1mily. Ch.ooo Dort y the daughter 01 J Geor Pi ch[...]J nn I. gradoa ed th a bachelo<' of sc,eoce ma husbandry II\ the spring of 1950 fter mage they kved on the Belden home place near Buffalo where they raosed[...]o em ymenl on a ranch near Drummond. t y came o Of IOf Pilch S,os unhl George d ITT 197 t In 1960. lhey purchased a dry nd farm em est of Hogeland lrom John and Olga Bergum Durmg school years Of the r f11te chtldren . lhey members o Pres[...]ll1worth graduated from Auto- echan• moved lrom the H and farm o the Po ch farm Harry and Do<11i have nu da rs and or><> ,cs 5<:[...]an,c ,n L ,stown H mamed T rr Taur• tng In 1972 the purchased the f0<mer DeVooe Calh · ii[...]Sh married Jeff Su I and th Harry 1s a member of LIOfl<\ and &>ed S p,e,;,>nl at any m San rec. n East H I a[...]e Univ 1 Jannel Lu graduated horn Un, rs.it of Mon- eer or on ~"'erat comm11noty _rou[...] |
| [...]The George Belt family. STANDING: L-R: Sandra, Jackie[...]George Belt Joe Bell 1s the son of Thomas Bell. (GrosVentre) George Joseph Belt was born June 6, 1920 at He 1s buried in the Harlem Cemetery nd Mary Ann Thinker. ([...]to Richard A and Armendine Belt. He After the death of George. Marge went to work at Sept 30. 1922 at LodgePole. He served overseas came t[...]nd continued to live 1n Harlem with with the 163 Infantry Margurite Boe was born at Harlem June 6, 1918 her hve children. Marg[...]Couer d'Alene, Idaho. daughter of Henry Chopwood. (GrosVentre and As-[...](Assin1bo1ne) where he was employed at Snake Butte and later at Carole June married John A. Hanson and lives at Joe and Vernie have since lived at LodgePole and Fort Peck Dam. Between 1939[...]George Duane married Katherine Vaughn. of sci nee degree from Northern Montana College various parts of the northwest. The family returned Jacqueline Rae married Norbe[...]The Ed Benaon family. ABOVE: f mlly. ABOVE:[...]LEFT: In the 1960a L-R: Bob, Ray, Margaret. RIGHT:[...]Apr . cy lem He 15 the on of E win Ben on Sr nd Cor[...]He married M rga ret L Pike d hter of J N P1 e on W[...]rved 1n mer ;ind r hied w, h horses ,n the w,nt rs n R•ymond married Dons[...]l L yd ey r T y are re ed Bud worked at var,ous ranch JObS 1nclud1ng being Ben W,1[...]d and I v1ng ,n H IPn::t foreman on the Carn Ranch ,n the Bear's Paw Moun- s arted frp1 ht1ng with[...]e Valley where they working for hard of hP.ann Ja e Everett c uired Ru ... 11[...]tie Mar are w s an elemP,n ary teacher ,n the name of Whispering Ed · n,o,nk H IS 1n the cat .veral Bla,ne Coun y schools[...]kup acc,ciP,nt hey celPbraled s,x y y<>ars of mam,3 -e They ti.,d W ~h Roch'lrd h"3s a w off[...]six more years I Pther F1vP of the Benson ,;ons Keith marr~ G.,ne Pve[...] |
| [...]r in 1913; in 1922 he took up a homestead north of Zurich . He moved lo the Big Fla! in 1926 where he was engaged in farming and ranching in the Hogeland area. Edith was born lo Della Sly[...]909 in Minot, N.O. She came with her parents to the Big Flat area north of Harlem, where Keith Leroy Benson was bor[...]re to Genev18'Ve J Schmitt and Keith Leroy Ben- the 8 19 Flat and high school in Harlem.[...]. 15, 1927 in for one year before JOtntng the A ir Force where he 1977 He nlShed tS educahon 111 1982 and began Chinook; they lived on the farm and S1arted the spent four years. A fter returning home[...]A er ooe year ,n Joh I Rod Silver Star Hatchery at Hogeland in 1939. They ed Northern Mont[...]he ,unior m".ved _10 Harlem in 1942 and started the Valley fore g0tng to work fOf ttie Montan[...]Chickenes hatchery in addition to their farming. Theof the tracks and stood just west On Aug. 24, 195[...]8 to Kay James and a lace Btaach. She gradu- o f the two old brick buildings that sltll stand. They al the Amencan Lu1heran Church 1n Harlem. Gene-[...]ale Hog School ,n 1978 and began had also bought the old Cowan house, which was vieve was b[...]N O, Ing a he Pubhc Heat h Se!vlce al at Fort their home for many years.[...]. Edrth School and then completed a course at man On Oc1 3. 1982 Rod and ardl[...]r Stu r born July 14. 1975. 31 home 1983, at which time she moved to the Lutheran Kerth and Gen ha e hlee c[...]and a ends Hartem school$. Horne of the Good Shep herd in Havre. Edrth died R[...]as born Dec. 8. Oct. 2 4, 1986 and is burled in the Harlem Cemetery Braach and lrves in Har1efn. 1978. IJV at home and allends Harlem SChools E<llth and Ge[...]Randy born July 27. 1960., a student at Ea n K ilh Dani I n.son .vas bOm[...]l Leon married Jenny Hebert. He is a rehred m at packer and lives in C-OMlle. Wash.[...]The Truth'' Ru sell Benson[...]{Three Act Comedy) Russel L I Benson. the son of Cora en-[...]d Carl E n Benson as born Aug 15. 1922 on the homestead Russell mamed Cora Em- erson, daughter of Jennoe James and Heof)' - I[...]ne of lhe p[...]High School Auditorium Emerson on arch 25. at Havre In 1948 they sellled ,n Harlem They sold[...]c II- Parlor in summ r borne of[...]Adults 50 Matinee 2:30 for the Grade Children sen,ed ,n v,et am B rbara hves[...]1921 Herl m High c h ool Pl ay. ,ch ()Of ~ ty is a nurse and ar IS a farmAf and[...] |
| [...]St. Louis, May 1. 1846 and was a descendent of the Puritans. His father was Colonel William Bent. a frontiersman who built Bent's fort on the Arkansas river in Colorado. About 10 years ago this tort was excellently reconstructed by the National Park Service Fortunately, the origi- nal plans and drawings were available. so the build- ing 1s 95 percent correct W[...]li- na. For many years he was a trader with the Indians and white trappers in the Arkansas valley and the southwest. He was the intimate friend and frequent companion of General Fremont and Kit Carson. He and Cars[...], thereby making son. William Jr., a nephew of Kit Carson[...]ho came man: Jim Dorrity, standing at the left of his from Indiana and her folks fought in the Revolution- wife Mary. Mrs. William Bent "Lizzie" at right ary War at Valley Forge. holding baby. RIGHT: Bent girls. Back row: When Bent was a s[...](mother), Emma. Front Gunnison and a party of men on an exploring tnp up row: Ruth, Elsie. the Gunnison River Later he was sent to a private[...]for his education. He remained in Perce for the soldiers would punish ail whom they school[...]d She was anxious found in arms. to keep him out of the C1v1I War which broke out at After quieting them down. Bent went out[...]es giving what information he could in into the Confederate Army. partly through his uncre, regards to the lay of the land and the attitude of the who thought he was old enough to go to war[...]e played an important part in settling this help 111 the fight to save his slaves. Bent was wound- Ind[...]by acting as interpreter for Miles. !ld in the second day of fighting at the battle of When Bent left the battlefield, he was captured by born.[...]a band of Nez Perce Indians who had escaped. For Emma married Roy Parnell. They ranched on the A~er the war he returned to St. Louis He consid- a[...]erious predicament. It was Bent place west of Harlem. ered going to Mexico to Join Max1m1lhan. but instead only his knowledge of the Indian language and ways Ida married[...]tted to go without being killed. hved on the Bent place before moving to Fort Pee 1 City[...]he bee me a Bent also served as the interpreter for a treaty where Ed worked on the dam. m mber of the Mont na Volunteer Militia with the Indians allowing the cOIT1ing of the railroad Florence died when she was about[...]with he Indians had now made 1t buried 1n the family plot. Hel n when that place w s on the boom and possible for the whites to come 1n and settle the El•ie worked for a lawyer 1n Ch,noo and then worked s writer on the first issues of the "Record ferule Mil River Valley became ill and died June 23. 1928 at 21 years old Her Id" At that time the p per w s printed on a For one ye r Bent was the government farmer at She 1s buried ,n the family plot W sh1ng1on h nd press the new For Bel nap Agency near Harlem and Ruth mamed Ed c Gah, part owner of the LA From H lena he went into the Mu sellshell country thereafter was gov rnm[...]all team. She died ,n June 1986 nd during the winter of 1866-67 he rode the Pony Then he returned to r nch1ng and stock raising at his Calvin died 111 infancy Express between Fort Abercromb1 on the Red Riv- homestead near S voy He later sold this to the Bent lived the rest of h,s days on this ranch. He er nd Fort Hawley on the Missouri. Cronk f mily nd[...]t reader and had a keen wit abou t11m In the I II of 1868 he c me to Fort Benton and southwest of H rl m on the reservation 1n 1896 when rela 1ng tales of he old llme days One of the hired out to help build Fort Browning on People's B ck[...]loved to hear h,s tales. was Char Cre k 1n the Milk Riv r coun ry When the work on his w1f At this llme white pioneer women were not Russell. a shirttail relative the fort w s completed nd the men en ed on he round A wh1 e m n[...]a on prospectln exp d1t1on tor old 1n the Little To this union these children were[...]They built a c mp on Ory Beaver Creek t the died in October 18 6 t he e of 22 from con- B nt d1 d suddenly ov 5, 1919 at hrs home ol P.a<:t end of the mountains They found old. but not sumpt,on He 1s buned 1n the family plot heart f ure The pall be r rs w re all old hmers of 1n p,1v1no uant1t1es and when they h d to g[...]married K ty He died about 1903 the valley who had been assoc1c1 eel th r Bent '" the ..., u,, on ccount of winter setting 1n they st rted Mary preceded her father 1n death the early days They were C.A Smith, L r[...]off. James B Boyd AP.nt's ab1hfy to gain the fnendsh1p of lhe Indians Louie J. was born about 1883 H[...]bl d horn lo hve with his v1ohn play,n at many country dances He ranch on the reservallon west of Har m he them and learn their[...]' s ranch . w s quite a horseman raves of wo of h,s da hlers 1869 he served as an Indian interpreter for the US and the., worked nd h11ed 1n the Bear P for a Lizzie Ben died 1n 1 8 and as buried a he government and the trader James S uarr He contin- number ol[...]interpreter I old Fort Belk - N Iii died of consumpt10n 1n 1906 a age 6 nap near Chinook Ben received a messa e hat the One of her el er sisters died of the same 1sea<>e a Nez Perce Indians werP heade[...]h Gener- year earlier They are but1ed 1n the family plo B lie 8 rgh al Miles[...]first wife died Bent mamed another s- with the Ass1n1bo1nes and keep them from 101n1ng s1n1bo1ne woman named[...]le Bergh ! 878- 1951) was a s, le dy. c.,me the ~IPZ Perce Indians[...]n from 1nnesota. and homesteaded south of 8P.nf 1mmP.d1afely called the Indians togPther 1n Minugh and W1ll1;im T R[...]st thing they could Bradley as 1u<; t1cP. of the peace L1u1e was born 1n on her homestead She IS bur~d a the 1og do was not to have anything to do with lhP Nez 1878 To this sec[...] |
| [...]Eric Berglund, son of Ole Berglund and Lena So- derstrom. was born at the family home at Sheyenne. N.D. on July 3. 1903 He was one of seven broth[...]In May of 1935 he and Laverne Welch, daught r of Mr. and Mrs. Ira Welch, were married m Havre On[...]returning from their honeymoon. the student body of Mae Bergh. the high school where Laverne taught shrvareed them at their home. Enc announced that the stu-[...]cent treat to him. When Andrew ran out of trea s he to teaching and Elmer Bergh[...]students went down to Halsey's Drug Store In the Harlem d, wet u 1[...]morning Enc paid the bills were member of n Elmer Bergh son of Olaf Bergh and Christine Han- Eric and Lav[...]ee children a Past lll>er of sen. was born Dec. 23, 1900 at the family home Donald married Becky G1ld[...], N.D. and received his education there. hve at Choteau He is a pharmac,s bow She also was a He married Mae Berglund. daughter of Ole Berglund Ronald married Arnita Johnson They I e ,n Indo- ma and an elder of lhe and Lena Soderstrom, in 1925 and they lived at nesia where they ser.e as mlSSIOOBnes[...]is brother-in-law, Enc Bernard Bergren is the son of Helen Gardner and They have so,[...]ea Richman. daug 8f ol yr- Lounge the B & B. They sold out that busmess and Elmer[...]for t on- opened the service garage on the highway one ,n the Presbylenan anse in Helena block west of Main Street in the 1940s. He built a After his dlSCharge fro[...]or new building at that locahon in 1959 and that budd- orl<ed[...]c for several gar business- ing rs now used for the school bus garage in Harlem es ,n Harlem. They moved to Havr 1956 and Elmer was a past Master of Masons and Mae was worl<ed for the ontana H ay Commission Ber- a past atron ol Eastern Star. They belonged to the nard IS reltred "°"'[...]ontana HOSl)ftal The1f home at 1330 Blvd ,n Elmer died on ay 1. 1962. Ma[...]• Cab Keck's store and she cooked at the school until retiring In 1972. She strll resides[...]<>do[...]S n. 01 ay H came by boat to the Unrtl'd nd moved to the,r homes ead house es[...]1>s n 191 '1 and farmed est ol Hog land and nor h of H and In 1929 they "'°"ed into[...]Ha~•!" Fr:in II" 11 cMrlN mPmber of I f Q 111 Co oc Frank J r. a~ r1 h ,tr Bar ,,,a r Cit> a o, n He hot A""'M of <1, e<s on h,,; ~ s r,ad ,n ('[...] |
| John Bergum John Bergum is the son of Randi Sjurs and Ramus of Hogeland. During the 194 0s and 1950s he raised Church in Havre.[...]2 and was Bergum. He was born Dec. 12, 1893 at Felos. Sogn registered Hereford cattle. John and Olga retired in buried in the Highline Cemetery in Havre. In August Norway . John came by boat to the United Sta tes in 1959 and moved to Havre. T[...]th his brothers Sever, Engebright, Erick and the Harry Belden' s of Harlem. He died Dec. 4, 1979 and was buried in the High· Andrew and farmed In the Hogeland area. He mar- In 1961 they m[...]tery in Havre. ri d Olg Flaskerud, daughter of Gunhild Melford his three sisters for the firs t time since leaving in John and Olga h[...]osston, Minn. John and Olga were members of the American and she still lives in Ruso, N.D. After serving in the U.S. Army John farmed west Lutheran Church in Hogeland and the First Lutheran Harold Bertelsen[...]Clarence Beto |
| [...]daughter of ugo[...]m Chinook High School Sh att two y at at t Fall Comm ciat Col[...]I he par I of IWO da[...]Leroy and A1 t m0$1 of t r mar[...]on th Haugo f of Hoge! nd II w ABOVE: Chet Be[...]Mildred, Chester, Roger in 1975. RIGHT:[...]at Bend. Oregon terln.arl[...]a Ieng 4 On Oct. 30, 1918, at Twete, Chester Palmer Be- Hogeland and Dodson elevators He tended bar at Cur1l1 married Mary Ann Sadar. volden was born to Austin Bevolden and Clara Voje. the V.F.W. before coming to work In 1975 at Milk radio in at places rnclud,ng 1 Mildred Straight is the daughter of Edwin and River Elevator.[...]from Montana Adeline Straight, born Nov. 27. 1921 at Oasdale, Chet was an act1Ve Legion and V.[...]8' ings ary Ann .vorks a a nur at St. Vinceot Chet grew up in the Hogeland area and graduated Roger, born Jan[...]975. They IIVe m Belt The ranch was sold m 1979 and Leroy and 1 the U.S. Army and served from 1941 to 1946. Chet[...]Corva is. Mont wher they now reside. was captured at the Fall of Corregidor, was in the Mayers. He Is now mamed to Aprd Lan ford and Is Bataan Death March, and a prisoner of War for 41 stationed in Germany with the US Army months. Chet lost his hie Aug. 13, 1977 at the i R1Ver Hank Bi sterfe/d Chet and Mildred were married June 25, 1950. at Elevator and IS blmed In the Wing Cemetery Mildred the American Lutheran Church In Hogeland. They[...]ed farmed there several years. He was employed by the[...]Allen Wayne B 1mayer IS the son of Jea leaching school Ill Hartem.[...]26. 1946 at Havre He mamed err[...]daughter of Ardis E and Cla .[...]Of 8 •[...]. 1975 nd at All n Billmayer family. l•R: AU n, Adam,[...]and Hl!'t mesteaded sou h of Turner There as no atef '° G the area Fran dug a dam '°' the house and cattle 0.Ck and Debboe Ca ert currently resKJe on the old[...]The . a had ed for[...]ated from Ch, H,gh School in °' He b\J•l the old grade school t ry as a s,[...]1971 and hold~ a bac 1or of sci nc degr In seamstress and Of ed for ~evera st°'es in thP[...]ce 1975 In 193 t they mo ed three m east of Harlem[...]~ nt<'d by Blain County Con. r at,on Dtst11ct[...] |
| [...]married Helen Christiansen on May 17, 1949, at the Lutheran Church in Hogeland. Helen Is the daughter of Selma Wallin and Christ Christiansen.[...]LEFT: Roy Billmayer The Billmayers live on the Selma Wallin Christian-[...]family. L-R: Back Row: Jim, sen homestead. The Billmayer grandchildren are the[...]; Front Row: fifth generation to grow up on the land.[...]Mable, Doris, Roy. The Billmayers have four children. Gene married Susan Overcast and lives on the ranch. Linda Lee married Bum Petr[...]. l,.arry James married Kristen Dresser of Butte and ranches. Mark married Betty Benson of Chinook and is a livestock order buyer.[...]In 194 1 they built a home on their farm west of in Havre to James Roy Billmayer and Helen C[...]tle. tiansen. Larry married Kristen Dresser at the Pres- Jane Buchanan. He married Mabel McGuir[...]6, 1974. Kristen is 4. 1923 in Havre. She is the daughter of Sterling house which was moved there in 1928 when the the daughter of Joyce Lehrer and Hugh Dresser. McGuire, having come to Montana in 1917. town of Hogeland was built. Larry and Kristen ha[...]Roy died Jan. 9, 1965 and is buried in the Wing Casey Hugh[...]In 1919 the rest of the children came out on the Mabel married Clyde Cronce in 1971 . The[...]about 30 their winters in California and the summers at Kali- miles south of Harlem. Mabel attended Harlem spell.[...]Roy carried mail for 40 years. The first post office John R. married Kathryn Okins. They reside at[...]he carried from was known as Twete. He carried the Big Fork where they own a well drilling bu[...]south route. He left every other day. but in the winter Frank married Jeanette Kelly. He lived in the Bill- it sometimes took him the extra day to get through mayer homestead h[...]the deep snow. He had a house with a stove in It on[...]runners that he used most of the winter of 1927. He James R. married Helen Christia[...]spent many nights at Frank Mohars in the Cherry In the Wing area.[...]Lois married Merion Alcorn. They reside at Cus-[...]ter. Wash. where he is supervisor of the U.S. Immi-[...]They also farmed and had a dairy. The milk was gration.[...]delivered every day to the houses in Hogeland. Ma- Doris married Arthur Egbert. They farm in the bel spent many hours washing the milk bottles and Turner area.[...]helping to cap the boltles. George Birdtail family: L-R: George,[...]tail |
| [...]and on Jan. 10, 1897. Christina " Teen" came to the U.S. from Scot- land in 191 4; her father accomp[...]ook July 20, 1915. They bought and proved up on the Nellie Russell (Klingler) homestead in the north country. They later moved to town and owned their home. The family had some hard but good years during the depression, Jim sold dressed pigs for 1 ½¢ per pound. Many meals were served without sugar on the table.[...]and served as ditch rider. He also surveyed ahead of the digger for the entire sewer line when it was layed in Harlem on the South side. Teen died in 1952. She is buried in the Harlem Marie E. married Henry Scheafer The[...]ed and ranched and Georg• F. d•ed the Harlem Cemetery. Hazel was postmaster at Hogeland from 1946 unt Cl11rence "Top~r[...]child he attended school at St Paul's ISSIOr1 and[...]Estelle was born July 4. 1893 at[...]The home in[...] |
| [...]Rattlesnake in Boadle with a family of seven children ranging from[...]1917. l-R: Alice one to 16 years of age; Mary, Billie, Eleanor, Esther,[...]s holding tana via emigrant train. in April of 1917.[...]been planned to take them for re-location to the Peace River Valley in Canada, but on an ear[...]t a site, Jim easily succumbed to sto- ries of a bounteous harvest the preceding year in Blaine County, Montana. A[...]d his homestead rights to file on 320 acres of virgin prairie some 35 miles south of Chinnok, near Rattlesnake, a the family finances. Already in ill health with a lun[...]d and he spent a part summer working on one of the Miller Brothers' Henry and Minnie Cuerth, of that time in a sanitarium. The family had to return ranches. taking the two youngest with her. In the fall James was born and educated in Lancastershire, to the homestead without him, and he came later[...]rothers (one adopted) and a sister to By the time they got back the Rattlesnake school- son, lived. She spent the remainder of her active, South Africa , where his mother[...]hool. Before that, Billie had con- summer, on the Sprinkle Ranch. She died in May the other men in the family worked in the diamond ducted classes at home for her younger sisters and 1962, and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. mines. Later he came to Mi[...]It was Alice's second marriage. Widowed by the would sometimes take Freda. a first grade[...]n 1942 and six years later married Ed death of her husband Thomas Eaves in 1909, she saddle horse. The family was smaller now, Mary and Parks. Mar[...]972 as was left with five little daughters; the baby, Lucllle, Billie both having found employment in Chinook. the result of a car accident. She is buried in the not yet arrived. She stayed on the farm they were Eleanor was indispensable at home: she was adept Harlem Cemetery. renting and managed to continue its operation with at handling horses and anything else that would Billie Eaves married Claud E. Lemmon. They help lrom members of her late husband's family. ordinarily be considered "boys work" in spite of her lived in the Harlem and Savoy areas. Later they Alice[...]small si:ze. Mother Nature continued to look the oth- worked on the Ekegren Ranch on the Missouri River 17. 1876. Her parents were John Dolan and Nancy er way when doling out the rainfall needed to grow and on the Seaton Ranch at Browning. He died in Brown. crops. One year the school "newspaper" reported 1972 and is buried at Simms. She resides in Great To the homestead site they hauled lumber from that Jim Boadle was seen crossing the ridge to his Falls. Chinook to build[...]ame house and a home carrying his share of the threshing on his Eleanor Eaves married Alvin J. Wilson. They barn. Until the house was habitable. the family back![...]as a dragline operator. stayed in bunkhouse at the Cuerth place. Along with the rest of the country the family suf- He died In 1966 and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- The very first Fourth of July their "celebration"- fered and somehow weathered, Intact, the flu epi-- tery. Eleanor lives in Moses Lake[...]- was Interrupted by a demic, one after thethe water was beds. How the germs found thelr way to that isolat- buned at Freeport, Ohio. Esther lrves in Harlem. running Inches deep down the ridge behind the ed area remains a mystery.[...]r. He died in house They took shelter under the w gon from Of course there were good times. too. Country 1972 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. She which the team had been unhitched. luckily. as the d nces have never been surpassed as a source of hves in Harlem. sudden downpour and noise terrified the horses and family enjoyment, and the Rattlesnake Scl'lool was Fred• Boadle[...]k off t high speed for parts unknown. This the scene for rnany lively evenings which lasted untfl He died in 1978 and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- w s the first nd I st r in to fall that year nd proved[...]tery. She hves in Harlem. to be forerunner of more dry years to come. Time too[...]l John Boadle never married. He served with the There followed a move to Black D1 mond,[...]nd he died in January 1923. He was buried in the Army Corps of Engineers in WOfkl War II, in Iran. He where Jim worked In the sh1py rds to try to recoup Chinook cemeter[...]d' din 1957 and ls buried in the Harlem Ceme ery.[...]Archie was a rural mai earner in the Hoge nd[...]IS bun d In the Wing Cemetery.[...]Alter rch,e died Sophie was a cook at the school[...]and taler was postm1Stress for a couple of years in[...]dens at Kahspell[...]Eilffn, Ch•rily •nd Ch at r A. Jr. married Nora Te and farms rhe[...] |
| [...]y. Chet Boardman |
| [...]William David Boisvert was born June 19, 1943 at Boca Raton, Fla. He Is the sone of Francis W. Bois- vert and Gennivelve Young[...]t Gallus in Havre on Aug . 3, 1970. She Is the d ughter of Raymond Charles Gallus and Anna Jo Mack David graduated with a bachelor of science de- gree in social studies from No[...]d a masters degree in 1975 from University of Montana. He has taught in Harlem[...]Norway. He came to the U.S. at the age of 21 , Janet graduated with a bachelor of science de-[...]Dave Is serving his second year as mayor of Har- 1910 the family homesteaded north of Harlem in the[...]ing community. lem. He Is also a captain on the volunteer fire de- David Boisvert family Dec[...]ie. Seated: 1941 . Both are buried in the Wing Cemetery. Janet serves as choir director at St. Thomas Dave holding Eric. Catholic Church and is on the board of directors of[...]Blaine County Red Cross. She is chairperson of tends Northern Montana College as a nursing stu- Orvilla died at age 16 on Feb. 24, 1916. She is[...]tes from her parents home where buried in the Wing Cemetery. Luella married Alvin blood services and also armed services for the Har- lem area[...]on, Eric. Jessica Marie Dunham. She was a twin of Lucille. Lucille married Dave and Janet[...]ome in west Harlem graduated valedictorian of Harlem class of 1985 and Alfred J. " Booze" Granger. Both are[...]is now attending University of Montana on an honors was a twin of Luella. Elvina married Charles Ander-[...]ed from Harlem High School in 1982 and now at- science. Troy Booth family.[...]rch 1 , 1900 1n Ken- Julius Bosch was the son of ary Knefel mp nd wa on load He do d 1n April 1940 and IS bur d ,n CITY[...]VIK THE D •[...]KIID J,' QOb-REU LAU 'A..LH AT[...]1· HO; OF T H•: D Y. |
| [...]y first came to Harlem in 1898 as a young man of 16 years. He came with his fa ther. Preston Myers Bosley, in an emigrant car containing all the family belongings from their home on a farm ne[...]born Dec. 12, 1882, and attended school. The rest of the family, his mother. Antoinette. and his four sisters and younger brother. came by pas- senger train. The Bosley family had succumbed to the appeals of Antoinette's brother. Thomas M. Ev- erett, to join him in seeking their fortune on the sagebrush flats of the Milk River Valley. For a few years Hosea wo[...]father ra ising cattle on their homestead east of Harlem. later the Brock way place. and then the unlimited range in the hills of the north. Later he decided to be a harnessmaker an[...]In 1902 he married Anna Reno. a young matron at the Indian school at Fort Belknap. She had JUSt arrived from Norway by way of Minneapolis. She was born April 16, 1877, in No[...]moved his family back to Harlem where he set up the Bosley, Duke Saddlery. built a small home in[...]ABOVE: HoMa and Anna Bo•leJ 50th east of town .[...]step. He decided to get an education and enter the m inis try. He sold his business and home. At the end o f the summer he and htS lam fy were He then contin[...]to mnesota when his father smaM herd of cattle and !ipeClahzlllg ,n the ra,s,ng ol attend an academy there. That school closed after a drowned in an accident at the ranch. He was then certified seed potatoes.[...]hen becam senously ill. high school at Baldwin School, then a part of Maca- his brother relUfned from the service II as not they both ent to I e w, t r r.oo in Great Fa s lester College. He graduated from the college four tong. however. before of[...]i After his graduation in 1914. he taught ,n the high Hosea then moved his family to Har[...],s daugh er H died Aprtl 25. 1966. and IS school at Luverne. Minn .• for three years and son and daughter could at end school At that 1 buried in I family plot in Ha preached on Sundays in the nearby town of Beaver the Harlem Presbytenan church as lhoul a m,n. The 8osleys had wo chtldren Creek. The fourth year he moved to Beaver Creek as[...]full time minister. In that year he took a leave of commuting to town on ee ends by er. ldoo to Art G Larson absence for the summer months to go out to 011- or[...]. resides 1n Great Fart and formerty was lana to help his father with the crops on the ranch ed. He maintained I s reg,men lex o years. at assoc.ate ed1 or ol he on aM Farm St man south of Coburg. He took his brother Everett's place which ttme he felt the church as strong enough to H no rted who had entered the service ma,nta[...]Ra m nd Bott ml Preston Myers Bosley. son of Abraham G and del'ed Perc1lla Bosle[...]en he as 14 This cut stiort his schoohog. but by the h he as[...]\jo; years In 1898. at th ur ,ng of rs Bosley's bro h-[...]mas Everett. they moved to Harlem They were the last of the Everett family to do so I ArrlVing ,n Harlem. the family of s ayed for a time 1n a o-room log ca on wha became the ~ch[...]OIM'yand east of town They later set led on a clam iust n<X1h[...]f tana of he railroad rac s Th la er belong~ lo George[...]r I ~1ng Slowe and s ~1 later became the 8'ock ay place[...]d Irene Halesy. During th,s 1,me. Anl0tne e and the11 oldl>sl bur,aj n[...] |
| [...]Samuel Rosco Brabson was born Dec. 7. 1885, at Jonesboro. Tenn[...]Washington College and the Turner Odd Fellows He spent a short time[...]Both are buried in the Turner Cemetery. He was married Dec. 16.[...]They had two sons. Campbell at Jonesboro, Tenn. They returned to James is deceased and buried in the Turner Montana 1n the spring o f 1915 and during the ensu- Cemetery.[...]Roy is deceased and buried in the Turner Ceme- Sam wa s a member o f the Baptist Church of tery .[...]Hays to Gertrude and Mathilda Cuts The Rope and Margaret McConnell.[...]July 31 , 1925. They made their home in the Hays Mable died June 9, 1972. Geor[...]Mable served on the Community Council for three[...]years, worked as chairman of the Fort Belknap Dave Bragg[...]the Indian Fair and was Democratic Chairman for Dave Bragg was a government trapper in the the reservation.[...]taxi service for several years. moved to the Tom Christianson place and trapped[...]coming to Harlem nearly every day of the week . Two out on the Big Flat for a year or two and then moved M[...]of her favorite customers as well as friends were[...]Fred Breitmeier Fred Bre1 tme1er 1s the son of Chris tine Kle tt and George Bre1tme1er He was born Sep t 8. 1887 at Tepli!z, Besseraba, Russia He married Mat ilda Radke, daughter of Sophia Kisen and August Radke. They were married April 18. 19 12 at Granum, Alberta, Canada In 1912 th[...]walk to their homestead with two suitcases of possessions Fearing becoming lost in the dark. they returned to stay at the agency for the night A friendly lnd,an took them with a team[...]o Canada, and winter mining coal by hand 1n the Snake Butte badlands and on Three Mile Creek One win er he worked ,n the Lethbridge coal mines where he had worked before h,s marriage He worked on the Snake Butte spur dur1ng the Butte days In 1946 he ref,red from farmi[...]Matilda moved to Harlem 1n 1948 He took care of mr1ny lawns 1n Harlem and the c,ty park He spon- sored the city ,ourh at the club house[...]e went lo v1s1I He ;il,0 plr11ed S;inta for the Harlem Schools and He w;is one of the very last of !hf'> Snake Bu tte They reside at Vancouver. Wash Garold worked al clubs 1n the c0mmunit1 and passed our the treat<; School ar[...]1n Ww,h1nrJlnn anr:J NOrkP.r:J part l1m,:, for the B1~ Y August mr1rr,ed[...]1 from c;irpenlry onp m1IP <;olllh of Harlem They farm the Bre1Jme1er l -1rer '"" 1 rnrNwJ r[...] |
| Rudy Breitmeier Rudolph G. Breitmeier, the son of Fred Breitmeier and Matilda Radke , was born on Oct. 8, 1921 south· west of Harlem on the family homestead. Rudy mar· ried Stella M. Pankratz on Dec. 28, 1948 in Harlem at the Evangelical United Brethren Church. Stella is the daughter of Elizabeth Schock and Robert Pank· ratz. She was born at Vida, Mont. on Nov. 23, 1928. Rudy was raised on the Fred Breitmeier home· stead and is still farmin[...]ly three win ters in Portland, Ore., working for the U.S.[...]in 1980. l•R: Ede, Stella, Postal Service, at a service station and did construe•[...]Fred, Rudy . tion work . Rudy took over the family farm from his father in 1946 and purchased it in the late 1950s. In 1965 the Thronson farm south of Harlem became the permanent residence for the Rudy Breitme1er's to make it easier for their da[...]and Stella had two children Fred Eric, their The Breitme1ers have been members of the United cahon lake hold in Blaine County and w1th1n the spec,al son. passed away being three wee s less Methodist Church in Harlem since the middle 1940s. stale Surveys were also conducted by Stella to see than 27 years of age. Fred was an ,nspIrat1on for the Both have served their church and the Yellowstone needs ftlled in community centers for the adult tamtly and 01hers who met him Edith[...]972 and Westmar years. Rudy has given many hours of work and use In 1985 the Blaine County Achv11tes Board o f College in LeMars. Iowa m 1976 After reaching a of his equipment to the upkeep of the church prop- Directors nominated Stella for volunteer of the year total of four years Ede now ,s a hotographer and erty. Stella has dedicated her voice to the Lord and Stella was chosen by the State Spec,al Olympic works for the Harlem ews part lime She also sang for funerals[...]ccasions for many Committee to be the State Volunteer of the year raises reg1s1ered Blac Angus cattle a[...]She was the fourth such person to be honored in the horses Ede s co-editor of th,s boo w,th her moth· Following the birth of a handicapped son, Fred. Stale of Montana In as many years er.[...]..1oland .•l,nn ,n 1913 ,ur,t b<!forl' the Br - k emI-[...],t mail order bnde from Sweden ,n 1913 In October of[...]th,o;arPa 1111:I where he settled 14 m1i!'S north of Harlem on Wayne[...]as ,n lh<.' o In the twenhes he moved into the val'ey Aller th<' Brekke brothers qave up their valley farm west of Harlem, he moved into 10 .,n HP eventually bought[...]s HP ,11so own<>d th,, •and to th" south v.here the H;ir!Pm Lumbf>r Com ;iny now st;inds H,1nnah[...];ill<; f\lh,n d•Nl ,n fOf,Q ;in<1 ,s bur,e11 ,n the Harfl'm Elise (Brekke) Gregorso[...] |
| [...]and Kay. Wedding photo of Julia and Andrew Brekke |
| [...]born in Sogndal. Nor- bench on Wayne Creek The twenties proved d1fh- area They are both deceased way in 1849. In 1870 Hans and several of his broth- cult and the Brekkes abandoned the homesteads Julia mamed Andrew Bre e and moved to ,n- ers and sisters emigrated to the United States. They and moved into the valley There the Brekke Broth- nesota Both are deceased set[...]ale) from Orkdal. Nor- small house 1ust east of Evangehcal Church of orth Eli•• (Elste) marned V,ctor Gregorson ol Minne- way in 1883. In 1913 the family packed all of their America which served as the church parsonage unhl sota and are both de[...]ngs into a box car and boarded an emigrant the summer of 1985 Hans died ,n 1940 and El, in Olaf mamed Pear1 Jae son of Turner/Har em train headed for Montana. Following a one day lay- 1951 . Both are buried in the w,ng Cemetery south Olaf ,s deceased over on a siding at Malta they finally arrived 1n Har- of Hogeland Ed married Carne Jae son of Turner / Har1em. lem on October 20. The Brekkes had eight children.[...]Knute married Dons Allen ol l•llle Jewel (south of Fred Patterson and Andrew Brekke took up hve[...]lrve tn Har1em. homesteads on what 1s now called the second Albin marned Hannah Ericson and lrved n the[...]of Irish ancestry. They took one Bre e[...]I tn L•ura at and h r[...]I ~e the Henry artOU ranchers m the ar a ,[...]n on I 11 , Laura (daught r) In front and Elda on the r ight. ABOVE: H nry Brekke in h is home store, The Robb r's Roost.[...] |
| [...]lan , Charles. Doris and Knute Brekke at their golden |
| [...]Clar nee Brockie was a memb r of the Gros[...]Belknap Reservation. the son of Old Brocki and[...]Sadler, Plume He marn d Mary Fox 1n 1920 at Hays. Sh daughter of Mary " Minnie" Fox and John A. "Jack" was the daughter of Belknap and Rebecca Fox[...]of the first white children born m Harlem Lucile was was a councilman for the Fort Belknap Tnbat Coun-[...]Clarenc and Mary resid d on the Fon B lknap[...]re life 1n Harlem She worked Reservation, 1n the Hays ar a th Ir ent1re life. in the post office for a number of years before ac- Clarence died m Septemb[...]cepting the bookkeeping pos111on in the A E Elhs[...]They had eight children of the1r own, but ra,sed t 7[...]stead nor1heas1 of Harlem. Jack was postmaster for[...]25 years and Lucile returned to the postal clerk[...]M orri• M. "Brick le" lives at Hays. Lucile and Jack Brennen[...]Henry "Prince" hves at Hays Jack and Lucile were members of the St. Thomas[...]Catholic Church Jack belonged to the Harlem Lions Jack Brennan Club and the Elks Lodge of Havre. Lucile belonged[...]Mary married a Hayes and resides at Fraz, r. to the American Legion Auxiliary. Ella married an Aragon and resides at Hayward,[...]Jack and Lucile celebrated fifty years of marriage at Princeton, Minn. The son of John and Hannah in 1973. They had no child[...]at Hays. Brennan. Jack served during World War I. J[...]passed away March 21. 1984 Both are buried 1n the France• marned Edward Brown and res[...]Harlem of the A .E. Ellis Inc. Hardware Store. Ha[...]Roaie marned a Connors and res1des at the Fon[...]n ,ntancy Fred Brockway was born Oct 5. 1882 at Jeller- Sodoey Broe ay was[...]hor Coun y, Y HP tana ,n the[...]early 1890s th his mo her thef At1hur J ash Shortly after com,ng to ontana lhey[...]lhe B,g Flal where brother, Fred. eogag<>d on the stw>e bus.mess ,n they raised sheep[...]loved on lhe WOO<ty Island Creek ranch unit! on the shee busonl!'SS. n ra,s"'Cl ho<~ uni~ 1917[...]calendar of B.E. Both were members of the Presby1enan Church 1925 , he wen to 0< on the ,g ays county[...]on Edna was a mpml)er o ay a th<> tune of hi<:. dea Eastern Star[...]nts for many years and ary 1956 Both are blmed on the HarlPm Cemetery a<. hP s-chool coo wh•ch[...]!f'd ,n 1a33 °"rth11 rar<..i>d "'~sand k t north of Hoqeland[...] |
| [...]Cheryl Brower 1887 in Holland. He came to the U.S. as a young[...]rtment Store ,n Minneapolis. He worked hard at learning the[...]rower language and had many stories to tell of his trial and[...]h Hawkins in Blaisdell, Jacob Brower was the son of Charles Brower and in Butte. homesteaded north of Harlem in 1916 and N.D. After living in N[...]1a, he Sarah Wortz. He was born Dec. 28. 1884 at Wat- later farmed in the Milk River Valley. moved to Hin[...]rk was varied as a farmer, mechanic, 1910, at Minot. N.D. Laura was born Aug . 16. 1889 H[...]nt dealer. and 31 years as a school bus at Fergus Falls, Minn., daughter of William Albert baking treats for friends.[...]led on to sing D'Hooge and Marie Heirbaut at Melsele, Belgium. dry years, they return[...]sota between solos. He devoted a great deal of time and manual She came to Harlem with he[...]credits including several made their home on the Otto Liese farm southeast 1974. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. in library science. For many years she managed her of Harlem. Next they purchased the Grace Kennedy[...]so served as city librarian for farm southwest of town where they lived for 25 years[...]e Susan now works as a librarian and in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]ne. a chemist. They live in Fairfax, Va. at Harlem. Dorothy was city librarian for 21 years.[...]Charles died Dec. 28. 1983 and is buried in the She married Floyd Whaley on Feb. 14, 1987.[...]1874 at Buffalo. Mo. He married Charlotte Edmis-[...]s,on on Jan 31 . 1897 at Buffalo. She was born Bill Brown[...]or seven years. they came to Blaine came lo the United St tes at age eIghl After high County ,n 1913 and took a homestead close to school he attended the Stale University at F rgo. Turner in 1915. They lived there fo[...]1936, where they re- Anna Mae V n Camp. the daughter of Samuel tired Both were members of the United Brethren and Ed,th Mae Graham. was b[...]1894. t Church Brownie was also a member of the Odd Drayton. N D She received her education[...]e,r daughter. Jessie Bishop ton. ND In 1923 the family with two small children. Brownie p[...]Maqory and Ray moved to Carter. Mont In 1933 the lotte died July 6. 1960 Both are buried In the Moun- I T r A YJ To VY r-..0 111 UJ AT Al.I. TI MU , Browns moved to Harlem from Saco. where B111 tain V,ew Cemetery at Columbus atuu.n:[...]Gt YOU JVJ T V HAT I T I J Wo ll.TH managed the Monarch Lumber Yard until his retire- T[...][ '.::i:1. . YOU ' t l ll IVII- The Browns were active In the Presby1erian Ada married Raymond De[...]Vt A LONG TI Mt To VSt as keeping books for the lumber yard 8111 was trea- William "Bill'' Is married and fives at Worden. ~ tN JoY o UR. J r l.ENDI I> TNI NGS To surer lor the City of Harlem for many years Anna Mont[...]'w . . Mae was a member of the Eastern Star and two Chloe married[...]bus In 1 66 the Browns moved to Great Falls where Anna Mae[...]111 passed away Dec 3 1, 1978 and Is buried at Fort Benton 8111 and Anna Mae had two ch[...]Inez M . died as a youth of TB and IS buried ,n the[...]Ruby R. drowned ,n the Milk River and ,s buried ,n[...]red nurse. married Charles Helen died at s,x years of age and Is buried In lhe 1:-~ ' m' th[...] |
| [...]Ellison and George J. Bruns. at Roth, N. D. He mar-[...]ried Jean D'Hooge, on Aug . 12, 1935 at Harlem.[...]with a herd of wild horses. Jean came from Chicago[...]1955. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Havre. Betty has a beauty shop in the Eagles Manor Her[...]ings. Barbara is a nurse and Carl works for the state[...]12, 1902. He was an early day sheriff of Blaine County. In 1931 James entered the United States Customs Service at Shelby and Sweet Grass. In[...]Sprongs. where they purchased the Sherman Hotel.[...]1952. Both are buried at Whrte Sulphur Spnngs.[...]The had one son. Joe.[...]s born Nov 2. John "Jack" Buckley ,s the son of w,mam , e Bue ley was one of seven children born to 1880 at Parsons, Pa. He came to Harlem 1n 1890 Buc[...]prom,nent sloe man He served two most of his kl re. He was a blacksmith n earty On A[...]he married Gurtte 1chaelson. terms as shenll of old Cho eau County Jae was years H[...]for Bla,ne County who died tn May 1925. During the many years. Cooper operated a ranch[...]City of Har• ad1om1ng the old homestead. lhat is now operated turne<l[...]a I |
| Phil Buckley Phil F Buckley was born at Nanticake, Penn. on June 29, 1878 to Wil[...]nd Margaret Scully, who had emigrated to the states from Eng- land about 1859 or 1860[...], Penn. before coming to Harlem in 1890 The George Baid1k farm is the original home- stead of the Buckley family. Phil and Ellen I. Murray were married Feb. 22, 1905 at Forl Benton. Ellen, a graduate of the Univer- sity of Minnesota. came to Harlem to visit her sister. M rgaret Hart. Ellen taught school in the south country, at Warwick for one term. Phil had a third g[...]nd " Papa" as they were called, sit· Mg at their dining room table, " Papa " tall and[...]ife which was interwoven throughout with the history of Blaine County. For a time he was a cowboy for the Shonkin outfit and at one time he and his brother, Jack, settled in what was known as Buckley Coulee north of Harlem. Phil was County Assessor of Old Choteau County in Fort Benton until the county was divided. After this he was de[...]ter returning to Harlem, where he was In the feed and coal business. Phil drove the stage between Harlem and Lan- Phil Buckl[...], Margaret, dusky for his father who had the first contract The Arthur; Front row: Ellen, Frank, Helen, Phi[...]law. Kid Curry, was often a passenger on the stage. Phil was quite an authority on the Curry to Rocky Boy which he did. The officer he delivered the Don Rasmussen home now stands. gang and made an extensive collection about them. the prisoner to was Lt. John G. Pershing, who later[...]e and lives in Mis· Lonnie Curry played the banJo and often played In became a general and commanded the Allied soula. the Hart Saloon. Phil was very fond of music and Forces in Europe during World[...]side, Mont. must have been very fond of Phil as he gave his remembered for his[...]derson and is de· ban10 to Phil and one of Phil's grandsons Is still the Inspector and Game Warden, a position he held for ceased. proud owner of Lonnie Currys' ban10 30 years. retiring at the age of 70. William l[...]World W r I. a soldier that was stationed at the fort buried In the Spokane, Wash area[...]oy Reservation, near Havre went AWOL, The Buckleys had a family of seven children, ra1S- Helen ma[...]l was deputized to return him Ing them in the Catholic faith. In their home where[...]The couple had hve children.[...]Edna P. married Clarence Beto. They lived in the[...]Mary m med Leonard P Calvert of Great Falls.[...]Leonard married Wanda Arp of Van Nuys. Caltf •[...]Paul Bursell. the son of a minister. married Bessie[...]east of Hogeland Paul and his three brothers were[...]ood singers They sang on the radio in Sealtfe, Morris and Ella Burton in 1945.[...]Catherine Snell was born Oct 8. 1886 at Maiden. Salem. Ore Mi[...]y emigrant car In 1913 to homestead north of HarlP.m His wife followed by member of the Fort Shaw Girls World Champ,onsh1p[...]train with small daughter. Edna In Nowimber of !he Basketball team In I 04 f-1rm south of Dodson samP. year In the fall of 19 I 9 !he homestead was She married Al[...]estry employee They h"e In Santa Rosa The family then moved lo a rented valley farm[...]Calif south of Harlem 1-nown as the Doc W1ll1:ims farm In Cathm,ne died Oct 6. 1976 and Is buried In the Laura Burtch married Howard Barrett They li"e 19?1 the family move<'.l Nest :ind north of Harlem to HarlPm CemPIPry[...] |
| [...]as his wife. Anna Lippestad. They were married in the town of their birth on Dec. 21 . 1901 . Chris and his brother. Anton. came by boat to the U.S.A. from Norway about 1903. Their last name wa[...]hris had his wife join him in 1904. They lived in the Turner area. where Mr. Bye farmed . They also liv[...]1957. They had seven children. Art resides at Shelton. Wash. Odin is deceased. Myrtle Smi[...]and Perry Counteryman. Clara Welch resides at Ogden. Utah. Edd resides at Everett, Wash. Helen Egbert resides at Rock Springs, Wyo. 28, 1938. He has retired from the manufacture of Fred Calvert[...]Walter was born Nov. 6. 1909 at Ashland. Neb Fred L. Calvert was born Oct. 18, 1881 at Ash- and passed away March 9. 1955. He is[...]Park Hill Cemetery. Vancouver. Wash. He marrted at Ashland . Neb. Eva was born March 29. 1884.[...]In 1910 they homesteaded five miles southeast of School in 1928. He was a Jointer in the shipyards. Turner. Fred owned and operated a gro[...]913 and passed away old and new Turner. He built the store that is still March 9, 1939. He 1s buried in the Turner Cemetery operat ing in Turner. The family later moved to Van- He married Fanny[...]was born June 21 . 19 t 7 and graduated from in the Turner Cemetery. Eva passed away July 4. Harlem High School. Ray served 1n the South Pac1f1c 1968 and is buried in the Park Hill Cemetery. Van- during World War[...]Dec. 16, 1945 in Havre. Ray has retired from the The Calverts raised five sons. manufacture of laminated beams. Lawrence was born April 22.[...]Juanita Neb. and homesteaded 12 miles southeast of Turn- Crocker of Havre on Sept 18. 1948. He served with er. Lawrence graduated from Harlem High School. the Army Artillary ,n the South Pacific. Bill works for He married Thelma Westholm of Kalispell on May the department of Interior. Bureau of Indian Affairs.[...]Attorney-at-Law, Jess[...]vert . He homesteaded six miles southeast of Turner[...]l 1•,111rlio. l'rnlll f f a ll f' D- buried at the Turner Cemet ery He dona ted land[...]children. d n H cam to the United Stat s w1h his parents[...]1n 188 t ,ng at St James. mn In 1909 he and[...]Aurora. Coto Fred spent 22 years on the U S Air[...]horn tcad,ng on the B•g Flat on a half section of[...]land wh01 the W,ng Cemet ry ,s now local d[...]In 1923 he married ary lren Ash1on at Shauna-[...]Richard M . mamed Deborah Hornung of TurnPr[...]Highland CPmetery at Great Falls[...]nded W,ng and Hc,geland Leonard P Calvert. son of Cora and Sidney Cal- Nov 7 1970. he m;imed Deborah. daughter of Grade Schools. graduating from Hc,geland High vert. was born ,n 1909 at Missoula He married ary Elmer and Helen Hornung at Turner She graduated School on 19d3 He worked for the Grea t Nor th rn Burton. daughter of Ella T and oms W Burton. from Turn[...]al Choteau The family farmed 1n East Valley from 1970 to mg as Regional anager of Staltons m 1981 He and In I 9 45 the couple drove to Harlem from Chey- 1981 and on the Big f'lat from 1981 to present h1[...]d Oc t 4. 1945. enne Wyo They purchased a farm in the east valley Richard and Deborah have[...]Carl broth r Al homesteaded Y> ht'1 the mg Mary worked a the Chuckwaqon C;ife. Food[...] |
| [...]Campbell James Camp bell homesteaded west of Sniders.[...]Rollie Cannon He couldn' t make it on the homestead so went to work at an elevator in Harlem. Campbell Springs[...]on Sept. 9. was named for him. Sniders have the place now.[...]1907, to Clinton J. Cannon and Emily Glasgow at[...]farms and ranches in the Harlem area.[...]daughter of John Lacox and Bessie Miller at her[...]home south of Hogeland. She was born Dec. 10,[...]1915, at Nodaway, Iowa, and moved to Hogeland[...]The couple moved from Harlem to the Jack Good-[...]heart farm south of Hogeland in 1938. In the fall of[...]farm. In 1944 the family moved to Turner. and then[...]The couple had three children.[...]First minister of E.C.N.A. Church. Rollie and Lynette.[...]Gun Wat-ch meaning Capture. was a scout tor the army In the 1890s. He rode guard for freight wagons from Cow Island to Fort Ass1nibo1ne south of Havre. John was titled 'warrior' In the tribe and was the first tribal Judge John died ,n 19[...]about 1915. Adopted 10n Herbert Bradl y in lront of John; standing in front of his mother. Bebi na, is Johnny. Johnny Cap[...]made three trips to Wash,ng1on D.C. He left the |
| [...]Nels Carlson came from Sweden The story Is he Bernard L "Bert" Carter w[...]had an accordran and played hrs way across on the Tw I In 1918 th y cam to hv With Mr Tw t[...]gie Casper had one son. Guy. He was town of Hog Jand th n returned to California tn[...]a barber In Hogeland ,n the early 1930s Angie 193 t aft r th sto[...]Alfred A " Al' ' Cecil was probably the first white tlOfl for trav I rs Barbara, Cassie[...]stead claim on 80 acres which included most of the a for him and a ed her to guard 11 It l[...]e to Montana in 1885 as d1scov red that the pac age conta,ned th stolen[...]bells from the Wagner train hOldu • t man wa foreman of the Stev Cattle outfit of Texas Swen A Carlson was born in 1894 ,n Sweden He He was engaged in the saloon business at Wayne. "Kid Curry" moved to Canada. Here he[...]Al married argaret Perant au, n, of Louis Zarowany ,n Kenville, Manitoba in 1923[...]s and buffalo bones and trad- R, I This was the f,rst wedding rn Hart m (S In 1924 they came to Harlem He worked for ed with the Indians p o[...]nd welder until 111 health By 1889 he left the saloon he was running at Al d,ed Oct 12, 1904 argaret al[...]Wayne and engaged ,n the saloon business n Har- Both are bur <ld In the Harlem Ceme ery Cassie continued to hve in their home for many lem HIS saloon. a log cabin south of the trac s. was They had one daug ter Viola marr Ole years. She worked at the Harlem Rest Home and the second building In Harlem[...]olved ,n construe ,on Ole d,ed n took care of many children. who called her Grandma For a time he hved on the reservatlOfl and he and 1950 and VIOia died In 1979 Bo hare buried rn the Carlson. his wife. Margaret. operated a sor1 of half way sta- Hart m Cemetery Swen dred May 5. 1965 and Cassie died In 1985 Both are buned ,n the Harlem Cemetery Swen and Cassie had five child[...]rn Cahforn,a He dred April 1, 1954 He is buned in the Harlem Cemetery Swen Edward Leo Barbara[...]married Jewel Adams In Glas- g They came to the Brg Flat ,n 1929 In the f,rst emigrant car on the Great Northern branch hne They bought a farm three miles nor1h of Turner In t 937 they moved to Kalispell to escape the drouq t They moved back In 1940. the w,nter was cold th lo s of snow. and all the children d ng coug It was a very tou[...]a SIOfe Larry mamed and farms Aben·s farm at Turner Eth I Chambers |
| [...]Christ E. Christiansen was born Feb. 15, 1888. at[...]homesteaded 14· 15 miles northeast of Harlem. The[...]old clothes and the only thing he spent was 10¢ per[...]week for tobacco. Christ went into the army and[...]when he came back from the war. Christ traded his[...]er B,11 Cheslock homesteaded southwest of Sn1ders still has) for her three week trip across the ocean. He worked s barber 1n Harlem and was a very Selma took the tra in from New York to Chicago. good musician. playing any kind of horn. His wife. where her older brother had set[...]job as a seamstress and caring for the daughter of a half mile from where her sister Martha Wall[...]lem and filed a homestead on what is known as the teau. Irene is a nurse.[...]Helen married James Billmayer and lives on the miles south of where her parents (C.O. Wallin) and a homeste[...]24. 1872 in Poland. worked as c ustodian o f the Hogeland school for the son of Anton Cic hosz and Pauline Sztagowski. sev[...]He came to the U.S. with his parents in 1874. They Alber[...]settled in the Wino na, Minn. area. Alber[...]sho ps He homeste ded 11., miles norlh of Hoge- George resides at Hogeland.[...]He was head ca rpenter when the S t Tho mas Florence resides in Great[...]Church w as buil t on the 8 19 Fla t. He retired from Cecelia resides[...]Robert Cichosz. son of Elizabeth Matter and Leo Clara 1s single[...]Cichosz. was born on Nov 22. 1926. at Chinook . Colo[...]Thomas Church at H ogeland Peggy 1[...]Robert worked lor Interna tional Eleva tor Co at school bus and works on farms during the summer[...]Ho eland In 195 1 he transferred to Havre. when the Robert Jr. 1s marned and IS manager o f Su[...]Co In I 55 Rober t bought the Corner Bar ,n Hoge- Joe 1s married and l[...]drove a city bus until 1958 He then started at Eddy husband work for Moun tain Bell[...]there since Brenda 1s single ;ind lives at home She works for then 27 years He resides at 125 R1verv1ew B. a Dairy Queen[...]Michael IS a JUnlOr at C R High School ,n[...]Genrqe I Cichosz was born ay 24. 1900 at d1sct1,1rged rn 1944 He served on the west coast in W1non;i Mtnn He 1s thP son of Alber ;md Bertha the Bremerton. Wash are;i Albert Cichosz family . L-R[...]y family HP hw, worked all aro11nd the H eland area He ,s a self t;iuqhl elec n[...];ind ,n C.1n,1d,1 HP worked for the Blaine County when the R F A cr1me 1n[...] |
| Joe Cichosz Joseph Al bert Cichosz, son of Elizabe th Matter and Leo Cichosz, was born Jan. 15, 1931, at Havre. On July 15, 1961, he married Judy Concannon, daughter of Delia and Coleman. The couple was married in Portland, Maine. In December 1961 they drove to Hogeland so Judy could meet the family. Joe was in the military service at this time. The family traveled to many parts of the United States as well as Okinawa and Hawaii. Joe[...]ncluding two tou rs in Vietnam . After he retired the family lived in Great Falls, where Joe drove a school bus and Judy worked at the Great Falls Public Li- brary. Joe passed away on March 31 , 1985. and is buried at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Great Falls. Judy moved[...]Joe and Judy had three children . Joseph Leo of Ames, Iowa. is married and man- ages a restaurant in Ames. Jay Coleman is a student at Montana State Uni- versity majoring in electrical[...]acci- dent in 1979. She is buried near her father at Mount 50th Anniversary of Leo and Elizabeth Cichosz, July 1, 1972. L-R Back[...]Albert and Bertha Cichosz at Wmona. Mmn. Leo and hves in[...]in the spnng of 1916.[...]daughter of August and Mary Ann Matter, m Chi-[...]nook She had come to Hogeland m the spnng of deceased ary Ann mamed Ea[...]The couple had eleven children[...]ton W Cline and Alda were married on arch 5. 1912 at Ellensburg. Wash . In that same year they came to Blaine County and homesteaded southeast of lunch on Snake Creek This ,s where they farmed fQf nearly 50 years They had a wide circle of fnends and neighbors They were very active ,n the community Carllon was known tor the Journal he faithfully ept on all[...]on Cichon family , Sept. 31 , eather and events of each day Anyooe who want-[...]Cichosz. Carlton and Alda v1s11ed regularly at hosp, als and those ho were m sorro al home In he la e 1!c\50s the Clones moved to Chinook In 1962 the ne,ghbors L on Cichosz of Snal<e Cree and Snake Bulle 9ave Carl on and Ida a 50th edd,ng anniversary ce bra 100 a the[...]m;i,r ed Hazel I.PP c,a O dauqhte• of P<>bb!<> CPo Leola Crable marri[...]s accidentally killed ,n a hunt- Willmot died at hree days old and as bur ed 1n[...]<>land HP Quit '"Q acc,den al aqe , ':i the Harlem Cemetery[...]a rucki>r and d•ove school JS Leon 10tn d the U S 1tne They 111e m Olatha Kan .[...]Ila y Aft!'I :hrf>P ye11,s of sorv•C" during World ar and o ra es[...]Laondra Jo Cichon ,s ,ngaqed and hv s m do 1011\f'd the Eton ' f'bb Comb,ninq C<f'W wh,ch look[...]-'OO 1 "'Sf'fltly wc,rk<; to, , ,sour, 1ninq at Un Un,onv,lle. Mo[...] |
| [...]was back to the wilds of Blaine County. He was a Wilham Douglas "Billy" Cochran was born on friend of Pike Landusky and built his house for him.[...]Ga. With his father and In 1877 Billy was at the Crow Agency and went still in his teens, Billy left home and became a steam- with Gen. Howard and Gen. Miles to the Snake boater on the Mississippi River. Their boat was the Creek battle field and the last Indian battle. Later he "Pembina" cap[...]s father. In June 1865, became sub agent at Hays for the U.S. Government. Billy and three friends. John Dillon. O.B. Nevins and Here he settled for the remaining years of his life and Adam Armstrong went to Rock Creek in the Little raised his family. Rockies. On advice of some Indian friends they He had married an Indian lady by the name of placed their four cabins, with a part of a stockade " Peace Maker" or " Don-Nay" (Capture Women). one mile east of where Landusky is today. Th is was Her Christian name was Elizabeth and was known as the first trading post in what was to become Blaine[...]ied In 1866 he helped build Fort Holly at the mouth of and had one child. the Musselshell. Billy continued to work for the Gov- George Washington married Daisey Sne[...]and George later took Agnes Pephyrs as his help build Fort Peck post in 1867. He then was[...]Billy Cochran transferred to help build Fort Browning in 1868 just Alice m[...]information about her was not avail- near the mouth of Peoples Creek near what is now Frank[...]e died as a baby. of it on the Fort Belknap Reservation. He could tell food and he was a good hunter. During one of these Parker died when a young boy. many stories of the wild west days and encounters trips Billy[...]dians and white desperados. He was beloved of Sioux Indians.[...]cond marriage was to Bessie Arms. They died at the home of his daughter Mrs. Samuel Ar- and courier between Capt. Otis at Randall and two had three children.[...]Pauls Catholic Cemetery. used hired help. Billy was shot and lost his goods Ter[...]on locally. He spent several of his early years working for the[...]hyrs. CBS Cattle Company and the Miller Brothers. The couple maintained farming and ranching op-[...]erations until the early 1940s when they retired and Gene served on the Hays School Board for 15[...]they spent winter years and was a member of the Montana Education months on the west coast. Association. Enthusiasm for the sport of rodeo led[...]zen whose main him to serve as a member of the State High School in terest was the welfare of his people and who spent Rodeo Board and as a member of the Harlem, Malta[...]served on the Fort Belknap Indian Council for many G[...]representing the Fort Belknap Reservation. wish.[...]plot south of Fort Belknap Agency. Agnes died later. Y[...]hese children. Gene of Amarilla , Tex.[...]Drew of Texhoma, Okla.[...]James Pephyrs Row: Edna Pephyrs; in front of Edna is[...]Ronald "Skunk" lives at Fort Belknap. He is a[...]twin of Donald.[...]Christine brought one son to the marriage. The four oldest children were born 1n Canada, the[...]two youngest were born on the homestead.[...]1955 Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery[...]ill, Hugh; Stanley Brockway followed the rodeo circuit for a on the Butler-Bateman property. southeast of Sa- M iddle Row: Rubena, Elizabeth, Greta, Becky, Bill Sr.; couple of years David 1s deceased and buried 1n the voy In the spring of 19 13. they bought the Tegen Front Row: grandchildren: Jim, Bob, Glenn,[...]farm that was directly south of Savoy and moved Lois MHHrly.[...]them shipped to Montana George was one of the[...]first ranchers 1n the area to lease and fence land for Bill Co[...]deceased and buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery In March 1935 George passed away at the age of Wilham Collins was born May 18. 1876. at W1ar- Elizabeth N. went to nurses tra1n1ng at Havre and 49 Cecil died 1n 1938 to[...]nd Cecil raised three boys May 22. 1882. at W1arton, Ont Canada They were the Air Corps. worked for the B I A for seven years Georg e Jr. was[...]and then as an 1nvest1gator for the c1v1I service until dria Va They homesteaded north of Harlem 1n 1913 and his death on April 1[...]tle. Wash and continued to work at the Providence California[...] |
| [...]Ann, Max, filed and proved up on a homestead on the east end in Havre. He is a Farmers Union Insuranc[...]Myrna. of the Bear Paw Mountains. In 1917 he joined the and square dance teacher and caller. Allee teaches U.S. Navy and served as a fireman in the Atlantic in the St. Jude School. area and received a discharge in 1919 at Minneapo- Amelia Ann married Walter Funk of Harlem. lis, Minn . They live on the Snake Butte dryland farm area He sold the homestead and farmed with Herman south of Harlem. Vers in the Snake Butte area. He married Lillian Myrna passed away at age 23 following a lengthy Phares, daughter of Isaac and Lucinda Phares. in illness. 1931 .[...]tor Sargent. Vic is a Burlington Jack worked at the Snake Butte Quarry during its Northern Supervisor and Judy is a bookkeeper at day, walking to and from work. 4 miles over the the Hart-Albin Dept. store in Billings, where they li[...]was killed Robert is married to Audrey Couch of Zurich. there in May 1938.[...]lls where he is a supervisor for They farmed the dry land farm until 1946 when Burlington Northern. Audrey drives bus for the Spe-[...]ert Conner they rented it and moved to a farm in the valley west cial Education children. of Harlem. Jack passed away in 1949 and Lillian in[...]ranch on Woody Island Creek near the Canadian[...]border. He was one of lour brothers who settled in[...]Blaine County. At the height of their ranching days[...]Art engaged in the butchering business and[...]served on the Board of Directors of the Turner Na-[...]tional Bank. He subscribed to the stock of the first[...]newspaper in Harlem and donated the site for the[...]local stockyards. He helped build the first church in[...]Mary was the daughter of John Payne and a sister of[...]Green County. N.Y. He settled a few miles south of school trustee and was a director and vice president Viola claimed to be the first white child born in the Canadian border on the Woody Island Creek of the First National Bank of Harlem. He was on fhe Harlem.[...]o sheep ranching with his brothers, board of directors of the Harlem C1ti2en's Electric Selma attended Harle[...]Co. 1932. She married Carl Conner in 1936. The couple After six years, Scott moved into Ha[...]known as the Harlem Saddlery. After 10 years he are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Gladys married Tom Durand. She is a registered bought out his partner . The business was eventually Scott and Maggie had three children. nurse working at Northern Montana Hospital and sold to Gle[...]and Wallace Harold E. had resided on the Woody Island farm. lives in Havre. Mummey and 1s now known as the G& W Western Winfi eld S . Jr. had[...]for five years and deceased and buried ,n the Harlem Cemetery. cashier in Womens Specially Shop[...]Gene W. Cowell, son of Waller A . Cowell and duction sale at the ranch At first selling cattle with[...]daughter of John H. and Nellie Frtsvold. ,n the Active in the community. they are members of the[...]Gene served In the U S. Navy from June 1948 three ol their[...]until February 1950 with the Seabees stationed at School. Sangfey Point In the Philippines During this hme Patty Is Associate Prolessor of English at Colora-[...]lived In Auburn. Wash When Gene was dis- do State University in Ft. Collins. Colo.[...]ey worked with Gerri, a registered nurse at Northern Mon tana[...]purchased the farm. now known as Valley View An- Cargill[...]number of years and spec1ahze in raising registered[...] |
| [...]Walter, Gene, Glee, Gale. RIGHT:[...]Walter Cowell Glen Walter Cowell. son of Dora Schilling and Walter Asa Cowell. son of Bertha and Frank Cow- Walter and Dora ha[...]ell. was born on Sept. 9, 1900, at Sexton, Iowa. In Glen married Ethel Kegel[...]r Walter Cowell. was born on Dec. 31. 1922. at Velva. 1921 he married Dora Schilling at Velva, N.D. Harlem. N.D On Nov.[...]and Gale married Verona Hurst. Gale farmed in the daughter of Anna Houska and Charles Kegel, at[...]valley until his retirement in 1975. At that time he Turner. Shortly after Pearl Harbor. Glen enlisted in the Air farmed southeast of Turner until 1936 when they and his wif[...]Gale passed away. His w ife, Verona, is residing at Force. He served in the southwest Pacific from 1943 to 1945. Ethel taught in the Harlem schools during In 1937 Walter m[...]his absence. After their marriage they bought the bought the farm owned by the Winston Farming Glee Cowell marrie[...]wn farm his lather owned before he moved on the " Tin Corp. and known as the "Tin Farm" . It is the farm as "Blackie". They resided in Choteau[...]rm ·· They raised sugar beets, ran a dairy, and at presently owned by Gene Cowell. The family raised was a freight clerk for the Great Northern Railroad. the present are raising hay. Ethel retired in May[...]assed away and Glee is 1985. after 27 years of teaching and at present both showed at many fairs winning many ribbons. In 1959 residing at the family home in Choteau. are enioyIng semI-r[...]Gene married Evalyn Frisvold and they farm in the Glen and Ethel have four children[...]passed away in May 1975 leaving Walter and four of valley.[...]unice lives in Butte. Steve ,s meat manager of the Buttrey store they lived , 1n Apac[...]1970 They reside In 819 Timber and are owners of a Dora Schilling is buried In Velva. N.[...]with his parents and worked as a bookkeeper at the Equity Co-op in Harlem Ann Charlen[...]l hyg1en- 1sl and works In Havre Richard ,s the sanitary engi- Penny Cromwell had the hotel in Hogeland. He neer for the city[...]Charles Crall Charles B Crall. son of Marguerite Crall. homes-[...]Walter Cromwell teaded at Woody Island Creek on what Is the Frank[...]In Hogeland when the town first started. He had tour George Benson when Benson had the hatchery[...]Anna later married Ed Monk She still lives at Kalispell Charlie and Anna had fou[...]Ronald Robert H. died Dec 5. 1954. at he age of 18. as ii result of an accidental gunshot Ruth Craven[...]. a d1st1ngu1shed actress. was a resi- |
| RIGHT: John Colburn and Anna Cronk 1902. ABOVE RIGHT: Norma and Ruth Cronk. BELOW RIGHT: Roger and John Cronk. Rayford Cresswell fami[...]1898. to Odda Nye Cresswell and Mildred Lomax. at |
| John end Leone Cronk'• John Cronks at their new home in Harlem, 1985. wedding day[...]John Cronk John Cronk was born at the Columbus Hospital. Great Falls. to John C C[...]h He married Leona Bernice Dolven. daughter of Carl M Dolven and Alma Bertha Olson at the Carl Dolven home In Harlem on June 29. 1932. Leona was born at her parents· home in Morns. Minn and moved[...]Her parents " proved up" on a homestead on the "second bench" 10 miles north of Harlem. Leona graduated from Harlem High Sc[...]nd Kelly. hved on their ranch 14 miles east of Harlem near Savoy for 53 years before movin[...]ronk was 4-H leader for 20 years. president of North Roger Lee Cronk. son of Roger and Stella Cronk. placed brioy11 ,y tn[...]rs. served on Mon- was born on Feb 14. 1936. at Havre After complet- Family members beca[...]s Cattle Health and Environmen- ing college at Montana State University. Lee was In community activities over the years. Lee was active tal committees for several years. was Master of Har• the service from 1958-1960, spending most of the In starting Jaycees In Harlem and was the charter lem M sonic Lodge. director of Blaine Bank In Chi- time in Germany On July 6. 1963. he married Karo- president. He was president of North Central Mon- nook. n Elder of Presbyterian Church and Is a lee Ann Pitsch. daughter of Alex and Frances Fox tana Stockgrowers In 1981-1982 The entire family Shriner Pitsch. at St Thomas Catholic Church of Harlem. has been very involved In 4- H the children as mem- Leona was president of Busy 20 Homemaker's Mont[...]ir marriage. Lee and Karolee lived In president of Blaine County 4-H Council. The children ron of O E.S Chapter No 78. Mother Advisor of Harlem Lee was a partner In Cronk Ranch. while have been active In school actrvItIes over the years Ra,nbow, president of W1lhng Workers of Presbyteri- Karolee. a Northern Montana College graduate. When Lee became ill In 1982 the family moved to an Church. North Central Co[...]86 Karolee still l111es in other committees of Montana Cowbelles raIsIng their[...]a have three children In 1973 the family moved to a new home al the Lee and Karolee have four children. John C. Ill " Jack" served In the Army as a Lieu- ranch In February 1978 the family experienced be- Brad, born Nov 23[...]ing snowed-in for 10 days Later Lee could take the tana State University at Bozeman worked In Billings as a real or and now hves on the children two miles on snow mobile and tobogga[...]h near Savoy meet the bus at the end of the lane. Another exper- tana State Un1vers1ty al[...]er graduahng from ience that spring was the flood Even after the wa· Barry, born Oct 3. 1968. attends Har[...]sIty In Missoula She married ters receded. the land was washed out in one sec- School[...]mentary School Coll e and served in the Army as a heutenanl In El Paso. Texas. and[...]Richard Cron . son of John and Leona Cronk . Shantel Is in the 1unior high at Chinook[...]in Havre. on Aug 31 . 1939 He married The family en1oys country l111ing and they give[...]Paul lie Saar. daughter of Mr and Mrs Fred Saar of much of themselves to their community too Rich-[...]1 64 They were married ard who belongs 10 the American Lutheran Church[...]and a member of the Lions Club. bought. planned. The Richard Cronk family hves eas of Harlem and developed a sub-d1v1s1on to H[...]e Savoy-Coburg area on a ranch that Richard the south and east section of town called the Rich- was reared on Richard Is the third generation to ard Cronk Addition to[...]operate the Cronk Ranch that was homesleaded in Bot[...]the 1800s by his rilndfather. John Cronk who[...]helped organize the Domestic Engineer Homemaker[...]ette (ii North Dakota Club. Is past president of A L C W of her church[...]children group. past president of North Central Cowbelles.[...]Jason Is a gr;id,1rl!P of Harlem H1qh School and she served as f.ecretary to the Montana Seed Trevor 1, a s udent at Chinook High Show for thr[...] |
| [...]activities throughout the state and kept an updated[...]map showing current status of each site. Tracy often[...]remarked on the reason he chose Harlem to settle[...]was because of its abundance of water and the[...]commodity, and enjoyed the hunting and fishing the[...]friends, was born April 10, 1905, at Minot, N.O.,[...]daughter of Bert J. and Thea Anderson. She atlend-[...]ed elementary and high school at Minot, graduating[...]in 1924. She then attended the Methodist Kahler[...]School of Nursing, Rochester, Minn., graduating in[...]June 1927. She worked at the University of Minne-[...]Tracy M. Crook was born Feb. 18, 1902 at Rugby, civil service appointment as a regis[...]ly about 1947. L-R: Carol, N.D., son of Frank and Nell Crook. He attended the Bureau of Indian Affiars in 1930. She continued Stella, Don[...]elementary and high school at Rugby, graduating in there until 1945.[...]1923. He later attended Moller Barber College at After retirement from lhe Fort Belknap[...]barber shops in Rugby and she helped Tracy at the hardware store when need-[...]Cronk and Anna Elizabeth He continued the barber business until 1935 when the Harlem Nursing Home when a RN was needed to Cronk[...]arried Stella Christine, he built and operated the bar known as Tracy's Bar. fill in. the daughter of Martin and Gina S. Monson, at Mal- In 1940 he sold the bar to Tommy Kennedy and it is Thelma was an active, charter member of the ta. She was born in Leeds, N.D. The couple spent still operating as Kennedy's[...]acy American Lutheran Church. a charter member of their entire married life on a ranch. Roger died[...]Crooks Cash Hardware and he continued to the VFW Auxilary and the Silver Birthday Club. In Oct. 19, 1981. operate the hardware store until his ret irement in 1977, she sold her home and remaining business The couple had three children. April 1966, at which time he sold the store to Jay interests in Harlem and moved[...]d lives in and Anna Marie Parks, who are the present owners she resides with her sister, Margot Sias, formerly of Anaheim, Calif. and operators of the store. Chinook, and[...]Pitsch. Lee died Oct. Tracy was a member of the Lions' and Elk's Tracy and Thelma had no children of their own, 5, 1986. Karolee lives in Harlem. Clubs. He served on the Harlem city council. He was however, they bo[...]ves in Billings. a member of St. Thomas Catholic Church until 1965 their generous gifts of money to deserving young- Roger was a charter member of the Montana at which time he joined the American Lutheran sters. Seed Show and served as chairman of the group for two years. He belonged to Masons and Stella was an Eastern Star. They both were members of the Les Cross Harlem Presbyterian Church. The family was in- volved with 4-H and all the children exhibited ani- Leslie F. and Leil[...]ulbertson. Ron has a ser- mals and other projects at the Blaine County Fair in 1962 to serve as mission[...]Indians. They lived on the William Snell ranch east of Wayne R. is married and lives in Havre. D[...]avoy School for Fort Belknap. They lived in the log bunkhouse until Paul B. Is married and lives in Grey, Maine. the first eight years and then onto Harlem for high[...]hat time Leslie went to work for D.C. Ph illip J. lives in Coos Bay, Ore. school.[...]Violett and lived on the Violett farm near the Harlem Timothy J. died in a motorcycle accident in June The flood of 1952 was a bad experience as the water plant. In June 1967 the family moved into the 1986. family was marooned on their "island"[...]Joe Epler house in Harlem staying until 1982. At that weeks. Fortunately they were able to "dyke'" time Les and Leila moved to Canada to do more enough to keep the water out of their yard. Over the missionary work. years Montana Power and Mount[...]Les was born Jan. 22. 1929 to Viva Peart Brush the " wind power and battery" electricity and " fence[...]. These conveniences made life daughter of Vera Hadcliif and Rudolph Brynsvold, much easier. Also, with the closing of the Savoy was born Oct. 19, 1930, in Mankato, Minn. Leila and Post Office. the family was fortunate enough to have Les were married Oct. 25, 1952 in Garrison, Minn. a mail box at their front door. The one thing they Leslie attended St . Paul Bible College and Leila couldn't do anything about was the mosquitoes. graduated from Amboy. Minn.[...]held bible classes in Harlem at the Blame County[...]and crocheting at the high school. Ed Cuerth[...]nt L- R: Leila, Ed and Letha were raised south of Chinook. He[...]s ranches After they were marned. some say ii was the 1927 Blue Cabaret Chevrolet Coupe with the rumble seat that did the trick. Ed and Letha lived at Rattlesnake. There they tended store, the Post Office and raised sheep and cattle. The family moved to Hays in 1932 to run a general sto[...]hased lhe present Mahns Apartments. then moved to the Wallace Hartman home, the present Assembly of God parsonage. Their last move was to the Forrest Akre home Ed was president of lhe Security Stale Bank and one of the original stockholders of the Skogmos. Ed Cuerth fami ly 1983. L- R: Ge[...]1. Ed died on Jan. t 0, 1987 Both are buried 1n the Kuper Memorial Ceme- Havre tery nea[...] |
| [...]Thomas Aubrey Cutsforth, son of Lillian and[...]Thomas Cutsforth, was born Feb. 10, 1901 at Des-[...]nes Myron , daughter of Ernrna and John Larson.[...]The boys attended Hogeland schools and worked[...]on the farm until entering the service.[...]ter of Anna Anderson and A xel Carlson at Chinook.[...]They remained on the farm until 1975 when they[...]moved to the Eagles Manor in Havre.[...]continues to live at the Eagles Manor, keeping busy[...]in Spokane. Wash. He had served in the A ir Force.[...]grain buyer and lives in Rudyard. He served in the Minnie Cuerth[...]Frank Cuts The Rope Sr. Henry Cuerth was born on Dec. 15, 1874, in Ger- Frank Cuts The Rope was born was born in June many. Henry came to the U.S. and lived in Denison. 1897 in Hays. He[...]a. On April 17. Matilda belonged to the Christian Mo thers. 1902. Henry and Minnie[...]Minnie ran a cafe in Cleveland, Mont .. called the 1978. Both are buried in St. Paul's Mission Ce[...]atilda had 10 children. Two sons and until the post office opened an office in Rattlesnake. on[...]them In death. Minnie became postmistress. The Cuerths ran a Frank Jr. died Aug. 22[...]s. Harlem in 1961 . She owned and lived in the present Cecelia Decelles lives near Fort Belknap Agen- Frank Cuts The Rope, Mathew Gone, Davy George Baldik home until moving lo the Harlem Rest cy.[...]a Werk lives near Hays. Both are buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery In Chinook .[...]Frank Cuts The Rope Jr. Edward Frank married Letha Virginia Sparks. Frank Cuts The Rope was born in Hays in 1923. to In the area. He was a well known artist. Both are[...]Frank and Matilda Cuts The Rope. Frank dred Aug[...]worked for the Hays school district and on ranches Vi[...]came to the Hogeland area in 1932 BIii worked as a[...]carpenter The family lived on the Goodheart farm. ---[...]lhe Selmer Flaskrud place and rn the Twete house in I I[...]I passed away ,n the late 1960s 1901 Harlem News ad.[...]=-• The Dahlmans had four children[...]Helen Jones, Myrtle Harris Ranta (daughters of[...] |
| [...]Severt "Sid" Dallum is the son of John and Anna Sweden. He came by boat to the United States. He Charles and Elenora had live of their eight children Dallum. He was born in 1901 at Hawley, Minn. He married Elenora " Ellen" Elfstrom at Bloomington, live to adulthood. married Lthan Rustad. daughter of Hans and Hanna Ill., in 1901 . He worked for many years in the coal Marguerite married Einar Anderson of Hoge- Rustad, at Oslo, Minn. on Sept. 26, 1926. mines there.[...]cher and worked for Buttreys. and owned his three of them under school age died within seven 1[...]own shop. In 1945 they moved to Harlem and weeks of each other.[...]year later to H.A. and Jay Parks. mesteaded north of Harlem. Here the eighth child, a Caroline married Melvin Ho[...]ves in Bel- in July 1949. They are both buried in the Wing south of Hogeland.[...]Anna Mae married Richard O'Brien and farms at[...]1942. LEFT: married Kathleen Holloway. daughter of Charles and 1878. He married ary Ann " Moil[...], 1930, in Colorado 11, 1903 She was born at Pans. Tenn Apnl 24.[...]1882. the daughter of Sarah Alice Smotherman and[...]ing When they came to Montana. Kathleen taught at John Morrison Overcast[...]J. Frank, Jesse the Wing, Violett and Cherry Patch schools and[...]ohn. Homer did trucking. In 1937 he began driving the Shannon County Missouri before completing his hrst bus in the Hogeland area. medical training at the University ol Arkansas m They moved 10 Zurich[...]ie owned drug stores and h In Harlem for a number of years. In 1965 they moved practiced medicine[...]In 1927 they moved to Harlem to what Is now the un11I their deaths. Kenny Parks home They built and operated the Homer died In 1973 and Kathleen in 1981[...]til 1945. late 1955 The Harlem News carried an article and They had th[...]e's name Is on many a birth picture on the anniversary of his death. It stated Ronald married Darlene He[...]9 He "January 19 was a s,grnftcant day ,n the career that at Ashland. Mont was Harlem's full lime doctor and one of ,ts true ended In the closing months of 1955" Dale married Helen Cichosz of Hogeland and "characters" for many year[...]builder was fam11tar In and around the city for 20 years Jesse died in 1963.[...]lives In Billings and works for Pierce The hospital beeame the Harlem Rest Home after[...]in the Presbyterian Church. Masons. Eastern Star[...]and the school board[...] |
| [...]Virginia, at far[...]right.[...]married Virginia Allery, daughter of Andrew and Jo- lem. Harold is deceased.[...]born July 17, 1887 at Belcourt, N.D. George "Doc" Az[...]for the Ben Phillips Ranch south of Malla before lem. coming to the Harlem area. He then worked for Edwi[...]Wash. for awhile and Fred Delorme is the son of Louis Delorme and Virginia worked in r[...]Virginia Allery. He was born Oct. 18, 1915, at lived in Harlem until their deaths. Loui[...]then in Harlem. She is deceased and buried in the of Nancy Adams and Thomas August DeCelles 11, on buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Harlem Cemetery. March 10, 1942, at Neosha, Mo. Fred came to Blaine Count[...]l in Harlem and Dawson Community College at Glendive. He worked for 30 years in various coun-[...]t Service. He had special training ,n the U.S. Signal Corp., and served in the US. Army in World War II, Europe- an Theater He was also a reservist during the Kore- an confhct. After returning from the service he and two of the DeCelles boys formed a musical band called "The Melody Tno" . They played for several occasions at the old V.F.W Hall on the north side of the track in Harlem, and on the Hi-Line. Theresa spent 35 years ,n ot[...]work for both Tribal and U.S Government. She at- tended schools ,n Oregon and Kansas.[...]luth. She ,s the daughter of Mr and Mrs. Bernard[...]When the call went out " Go West young man. go Cecil, Ch[...]family to Montana. They Tommy (Buu'1 10n). AT RIGHT: ThomH "Gui"[...]the 819 Flat. They both worked to earn enough[...]money to buy the materials to build a shack. The[...]Five of their sons served in the armed forces dur- Thomas August "Gus"[...]born August ing World War II Nancy was secretary of the War the rest of their hves John and Mane are buried at 10, 1885, at what ,s now known as Havre. He was Mothers Club at Fort Belknap during that time Moose Jaw, Sask. the hrst child born ,n Havre. H,s parents were August Gus and Nancy are both buried at the Fort Belk - They had 11 children. the last three were born ,n and Nellie DeCelles H,s father was given the pnv.- nap Cemetery Canada lege of nam,ng the town of Havre ,n 1887, which he Ten of their 11 children are hsted below John spent four years in the service and is buried named after his bir[...]e Thelma Rumgay retired 10 years ago at Port- ,n Missoula He was a baker. In h,s early years Gus attended the St Paurs land, Ore and ,s res1d1ng on the DeCelles farm at Howard ,s buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery He M,ss,on and later the Shaw Indian School where he Fort Belknap[...]s in Portland. Ore Dorothy died at birth quarterback field general in 1903,[...]rried Elva Cobell and Ellen died at birth and coach ,n 1905[...]years He married Nancy Adams, daughter of Matt and Theresa Is living ,n Harlem She ,s married to Fred overseas He hves at Neepawa. Manitoba Emma Adams. ,n 1907 at Fort Belknap They were Delorme and both are retir[...]Mildred ,s married and hves at Shaunavon. Sask married by a Jesuit Pries[...]an Army veteran Harry worked for the government He spent tour They farmed and ranched on their land ,n the Walter married Ceceha Cuts The Rope She ,s a years overseas and was[...]nurse and he ,s ranching buried at Shaunavon a painter and worked on lhe building of the Fort Charle• ,s a widower and lives in Las Vegas He Is George ,s a farmer-rancher at Shaunavon Belknap Hospital ,n the early t930s Nancy raised an Army veteran[...]Lawrence worked for the Government Insurance gardens and was busy with their large family Later Cecil lives at Fort Belknap He ,s a veteran and for 25 years. He spent two years in the service and she was overseer of the Fort Belknap Fair Booth at disabled with emphysema lives ,n Regina the Blaine County Fair She also helped take care of Mae married George Falcon She ,s deceased Clarence was a farmer and ,s buried at Shauna the Catholic Church (H1 hway Church) near her[...] |
| [...]Near White Earth, N.D. the truck couldn't make it up a hill and the family had to push.[...]Montana. They hired out right away to top sugar[...]worked at topping beets. When the " beer" truck was half loaded it mired down in the soft gumbo. The next day a real truck was hired and a supply of[...]where Ed worked for the railroad.[...]Edward and Marie had 16 children, 13 of whom[...](Henry) married Emogene Forgey in 1954, the son of Jean Forgey and Hank D'Hooge.[...]in Chinook. the daughter of Robert T. Rasmussen and Eileen[...]achini Edwardus D'Hooge was born June 28, 1879, at of Havre.[...]aduated from Harlem High Melsele. Belgium. He was the son of Laurentius Jo- Eater died young. School in 1973. Both attended the University of sephus D'Hooge and Louise Van Migem. He married[...]deceased). She married Floyd Wha- cation. The couple lived in Missoula before moving Marie was the daughter of Barbara Van deWoestyre ley in February 198[...]miel and Edwardus Heirbaut. In 1920, they came to the Amedee Louis "Louie" married Virginia O[...]t to and lives in Havre. He had served in the Navy. Emiel died on Nov. 28, 1982, in[...]Hazel Witham and lives in and is burled in the Harlem Cemetery. Rita now lives They came to Harlem in August 1932 for the Gloucester, Mass. He had served in the Navy. in Havre. health of one of their sons. They came in a " Moon" George[...]avre with belongings in. It took one week to make the trip. served in the Navy. her mot[...]abeth Holmes in 1888. She was born Sept. 16. 1862 at West Union, Iowa. They resided in Fairfax, Iow[...]- sive farming. William was an early developer of Harlem. The big pink apartment house on Lincoln Road was the Dodge home.[...]R: Palrieia, Fred, Mary, 1946. They are buried in the Harlem cemetery.[...]nd A.M. Dolven and be- Allie Martin Dolven is the son of Ole Dolven and gan the Chevrolet dealership known as Dolven Bros. Sophia[...]1917. Allie operated short time. and worked at Scheflows' Station before a hvery stable in Harlem. He bought and sold cattle entering the Army in 1945. for lhe eastern market before retiring. In 1938 he mamed Mary Sturges at Kalispell . Allie and Isabelle are deceased and buried in Mor- Mary is the daughter of Fred Sturges and Iva Hes- ris, Minn.[...]dren. Alter time in the US. Army he worked in Havre. Sadie married Ben[...]fathers· interest in Dolven Bros.. and ran the busi- Oliver James was an auto garage owner an[...]He was elected mayor of Harlem m 1972 for tour Albert Irwin was killed in the service. years. During that time a n[...]- was built He Is currently City Judge of Harlem ceased.[...]to Warren Wagner who Is sell employed m the back - Walter 0 . was a proprietor of an auto parts store hoe business Christi[...] |
| [...]in 1864. Being a westerner by birth and of an adven-[...]young lad and became a cowboy, working for one of[...]the large cattle companies on the plains in the Sun[...]lma Dolven out for the Milk River Valley after he had been there[...]for a short time. The Milk River Valley was at that[...]time almost unknown. It was inhabited by the Indi-[...]ans and only a handful of adventurous settlers who[...]had come to take advantage of the fine hay lands[...]With him came Thos. Dowens, postmaster at Chi-[...]96th The first thing they did when they came here was[...]birthday in to file on land and all three of them took up home-[...]1985. steads. Jim took up the place 3 miles east of Har-[...]lem, one of the finest and best irrigated farms in the[...]As cattle raising was the ch ief industry in those[...]days, with the whole domain for cattle to feed upon,[...]Jim engaged in the cattle business. He prospered in Carl Dolve[...]this and later on became a businessman of Harlem.[...]He liked the care-free life too well to confine himself[...]and engaged in farming Morris. Minn .. son of Ole and Sophia Dolven. Carl rooms in her house. The rooms were rented at first and stock-raising. In 1916 when his health began wed Alma Bertha Olson. daughter of Andres and to men who worked at Snake Butte and later to giving out. he gave up active work on the ranch and Bertha Olson. She was born April[...]in Morris. Minn. in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]m came to Harlem in 1914 by emigrant car on the Leona married John Cronk. They resid[...]d he married. Mary Bigby came railroad with the animals. machinery and all their after 53 years on the ranch. to Harlem from the Mission school. was a woman of possessions. Alma followed in April 191 4 with three Owen lives in Billings and is retired from the Bu- the highest character and devout religious fervor. young children. On the way to the homestead, 10 reau of Reclamation.[...]chings developed as she grew to miles north of Harlem, Carl would ask Alma 1f she Elean[...]rosity won for her a high guessed which was the right one. Aher three years lived in Saudia Arabia during John's employment. place of esteem in this community. She was an on the homestead the family moved to four different Harriet mar[...]lich, alternately residing in inspiration and help-mate to her husband which locations. the last move being 1n 1933. Alma resided Finley Po[...]. In this house until recently moving into the Harlem Sylvia married Art Anderson. She pas[...]and Mrs. Dorrity filled the loss by bringing up and Over the years Carl worked as a mail carrier. Car[...]or did not have the means for a proper up- bringing. Alma's oc[...]hood and womanhood and have gone out into the L[...]them nor they to him. He was proud of his wife and[...]the foster children he had gathered around him.[...]The world will never know who all Mr. Dornty's[...]benefactors were. He was of a most generous na-[...]ture and always ready to lend a hand to the fallen or Cully and Ruth Dolven[...]the needy. and was always square 1n his dealings[...]with all men All the old timers 1n the valley speak of[...]the honesty of Jim Dornty. He gave a square deal to[...]everyone and expected the same in return. If he[...]In the days when the cattle industry was flourish-[...]ing 1n this country, 11 was the habit of all greedy to[...]Dornty never engaged in this sort of practice. Sever-[...]statement that none of Mr Dornty's possessions Carl "Cully"' Do[...],n Granite Falls. previously taught school at age 17 In the early years Here gained 1n anyway but by hon[...]Belle Dolven He a club was formed One of the functions was to cook hat they know of specific instances when he re- married Ruth Johnson. daughter of Magni and Jo- dinners for the young bachelors ,n town . used[...]Cully and Ruth were charter members of the Pres- ,,s corral when he knew they did not belong to him in the Little Church Around the Corner ,n Seattle byterian Church They are buried ,n the Harlem He was cheerful and happy to the last and having Cully came to Harlem by[...]1. was ready for 1914 He homesteaded north of Harlem and later They had two daught[...]reer in ran a hvery stable He ra,sed a crop of flax one year Bernice married George Beall Jr and lives ,n 1919 He 1s buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery Mary It was one of the most beautiful sights he'd ever Scottsdale[...]She died 1n 1948 and 1s buried ,n the Harlem Ceme- owned and operated Dolven Bros[...]Anderson from James built what 1s now the Mahns Apartment Ruth came by train. from North Dakota. ,n 1919 to Chinook He ,s a rlocror at Johns Hopkins and Dean House work ,n the Blaine County State Bank She had of Adm1ss,ons 330 |
| [...]Bert A. Doubek is the son of Johanna Virta and Korea and Vietnam, recei[...]St. Pauls Mission. buried in the Wing Cemetery.[...]He married Helen Marcinkowski, daughter of They had 10 children.[...]Aug. 16, 1916, at St. Jude's Church. Marcinkowski Jennie mar[...]owned the Harlem Bakery at the time. at Hogeland. Bert took a homestead on the Big Flat and spent Karel served in World[...]estead- Leon retired after 32 years in the U.S. Army. He[...]ractor re- Dorothy married Harvey Noble at Libby. They placed horses for the farm work. Horses were kept live on a smal[...]for use when the roads were impassable and for Ann li[...]Don and Ron, the twins of the family, were born in Clayton and Betty died[...]Turner at the hotel, when Maude Anderson was the Donald married Doris Hagadon and lives[...]Myrtle Bostick were the delivery attendants. Ronald lives at Libby. He married Mary Belle Many of the Ooubek's served in World War 11, Drake.[...]Peyton Duncan Peyton Dewitt Duncan was born. the only son. of worked in New York as a Red Cross nurse with County and she was proud of her service. She did Wallace and Mary Duncan, in[...], Ky. on wounded soldiers brought home from the front lines. relate one disappointment however: when the time July 25, 1882. While he was still a boy. his parents She remained in White Plains. N.Y. at a government came for her discharge from the service, the U.S. moved to Stillwater. Minn .. where he attend[...]an and worked Government did not see fit for the nurses to keep the lic schools and joined the Presbyterian Church. In as a head surgical n[...]d to them. so they were 1900 he moved to Montana at the age of 18, to work Mel came to Montana and married Peyton July turned in at time of release. Mel didn't feel this was for his uncle, Bob Gannaway. He rode for several 22, 1922 at Havre and moved into the log house on quite fair and she never forg[...]home until 1936 when Mel was active In the Presbyterian Church and Wayne Creek. Peyton hauled logs from the Fort he moved his family to town. Peyton worked for sang in the choir for years. she also belonged to the Belknap Reservation to build his first home. He h[...]ed for military service in WWI. but because by the City of Harlem as superintendent of the water Peyton died April 29, 1962 and is buried in the of a hearing defect. was forced to serve stateside.[...]with her profession as she home until moving to the Miles City Nursmg Home. 1879. She grew up in a happy family of seven chil- worked for Doctor Deatherage at the Harlem Hospi- She passed away there Oct. 1[...]r a tal and made house calls with him as was the cus- in the Harlem Cemetery. high school French and math teacher. After gradu- tom of the time. Peyton and Meis' son. Pete was the Peyton and Mel had two sons. ating from high school she received nurses' training first of many babies born in the Harlem Hospital. Pat lives in Missoula and works for Northwest at Stillwater General Hospital. During WWI she[...]can Legion Credit Association. joined the army as a registered nurse and hoped to members. always ready to help. Mel has the distinc- Pete wed Margaret and lives in Miles City where get overseas. The war suddenly ended so she tion of being the only WWI Army nurse in Blaine he is manager of Buttreys. Ernest Eagle Chief[...]of Chinook in 1885. He came with h1s parents. who |
| [...]FT: Geraldine Earth Boy ABOVE: Earth Boy in 1906. RIGHT: Mr. and Mrs. Earth[...]Boy; BELOW RIGHT: Jim and Tony Earth Boy. Earth Boy[...]her death. |
| [...]rt Arthur Newton Egbert was born Aug. 25, 1932 at Harlem. He is the son of Monte and Myrtle Egbert. Monte Egbert wa[...]Monte died on Sept. 14, 1967 and Is buried in the[...]metery He was raised on a ranch , four miles east of Harlem. married Myrtle Carter Nov. 3, 1920, at the L.D.S. Monte and M[...]d John Ballou and lives In Murry, mayer, daughter of Mable McGuire and Roy Bill-[...]for two years. In 1952 they moved 10 miles south of[...]May and lives in Twin Turner, as they had rented the Walter Campbell[...]Falls, Idaho farm . In 1956 they moved west of Turner and[...]married James Ward and lives in Salt Lake bought the farm from Tom and Georgia Sterling,[...]building the road to Hogeland with horses and fres-[...]nos. He rented the Colgrove farm (now Kinzels) for Arthur married Doris Billmayer and farms at Connie Louise married Clarence Lee Wiggins.[...]two years. Then he bought the Domty place from Turner. They reside at Augusta where they have a real es-[...]Weimer In 1929 four miles east of Harlem. Monte Phyliss married Milton Miller and hves In The tate and auction company. Lee works for 3M. played the fiddle. He later was co-owner of North Dalles, Ore.[...]ed for dances all Havre. the Gordon Carter farm near Turner which they over the country to the delight of alt. bought Sandra Lynn married Lester Lee Fuglevand. They reside in Billings where Les is owner of the Can-Am Drilling Fluid Company and is a mud engi-[...]1876 at Lewiston, Utah. He mamed Mdhe Pond in[...]Deere. top salesman in the district[...]would be better He farmed east of Harlem un ii they[...]He mamed Helen Bye, daughter of Chns and Gr[...]the ontana Highway Department and drove truck[...]for the oil 119s. They hve In Rock Spnngs. Wyo[...] |
| [...]Christina, Reier. ABOVE: The Clare Egeland family in the |
| [...]E.P. was also instrumental in founding the Harlem[...]In 1913 the family moved into the rock house by[...]the high school. It was built in 1906 by Mr. Gamble,[...](Jerry O'Bryan's grandfather). All the rock was[...]Blaine County in the late 1920s and early 1930s. He[...]9. 1948. They are interred in the Great Falls Mauso-[...]1985. In 1909 they came to Harlem and opened the Waldo married Elsie Eminger. He was with the Lake Mercantile with Frank Lake. where the Security FBI and State Auditor. he live[...]Harlem and in Choteau. Lake and Bill Reed started the Blaine County Bank, He died in 1967.[...]married Ruth Cronk. They live on their at Racme. Wrsc to Ernest Peter Ekegren and Han-[...]ranch east of Harlem. na[...]father as a mortician for several years. The mortuary[...]at that time was a bnck building that was tater a[...]meat shop that was demohshed and replaced by the[...]south of the rest home.[...]" Ekegren. He graduated from In 1915 the family moved to Montana and homes-[...]and attended N.M.C for awhile teaded at Box Elder. Audrey attended elementary[...]He worked on the power hne from Great Falls to Fort schoo[...]Peck and at the Snake Butte Quarry until ,ts closure. grad[...]oody were married May 19, 1939 made the,r home in Harlem after that ttme. Quinten " Gimme" Ekegren was born In Center at the Cronk Ranch.[...]ore school days. They continued to support the young on Dec. 16, 1906. He came to Montana with his that was located where the 4D Video ,s now He people 1n all[...]n a large family atmo- later worked for the E P Ekegren John Deere Imple- Frrps[...]In 1942 they moved to a farm east of Harlem and Aft er basketball or football games. the crowd gath- Olaf's College In Minnesota. He ran the John Deere the family has hved there srnce. The farm had been ered to discuss the game and dnnk Fnps coif dealership with his brother, Elwell. and father, E.P part of the Bob Gannaway place. Along wrth farm-[...]and later was post mg Woody has worked at Tubbs 011 Co and was fam11res m[...]drtchrider for the Harlem lrrrgat,on o,strrct for 15 In[...]and oper- He married Manan Thronson. daughter of H P years ated a ferry across the Mrssoun River pnor to the Thronson and Ida Peterson, Jan. 2 t . t 941. at the So after almost 44 years. Woody and[...]Church In Harlem. She came to Turner the farm their home. knowing that only with the help n ssmen fought hard to hav the M1ssoun River wrth her parents rn 1917 and attended school rn of relatrves. neighbors and friends have they been bndge burl! farther west because of the type of sort Turner. and Harlem. She worked at the Security able to rema,n there. The[...]Fro kn th ar a well, he maintained that the SOtl State Bank for several years. They were active rn the more years. despite mosquitoes. rattlesna[...]type was wrong for a road bed. as has been the Presby1erian Church and Gimme was an elder for the possib1hty of the rtk River flooding case many[...]own a good ion rn September 1985. They are burred at Harlem man. She works at the M.S.U library[...]town. Audrey was an active member of the Presby- They had three children.[...]lerran Church. Frrp was twice mayor of Harlem He Diane married J,m Jenks and they farm north of Havre He marned Lorraine Lencioni[...]Stanley 1s married to Kathy Haag of Aberdeen[...]sIoner at the time of hrs death Denise hves rn BIiiings She rs a tea[...]bun d m the Harlem Cemetery Douglas rs Denise's tw,n and hves at S,mms He married Marge Bremer and they both teach[...]Lon Ellis Carleton EIits, son of Freeman Elhs. homesteaded Alonzo "Lo[...]t r and fisherman wrth mounted trophies rn south of Hogeland and moved to Harlem m 1936[...]his home He married Rubena Colhns. daughter of Wilham Col· longings and equipment I[...]Lisa Everett on Sept 27. 1888 In the Harlem Cemetery Rubena Is deceased Carleton r[...]Lon homPSteaded a hall mile from the depot H Joseph Barlow assed awAy[...]dwAre business and rs buned m the Harlem Cemet ry He had married Bob hves ,n Se[...]ta Clara Gahl ment As the community grew h estabtrsh d a full[...]Seattle. Wash trne of lntern/lt1onAI HArvester horse-drawn mach1[...] |
| [...]1906 in the Paradise Valley to Emma Kruse and[...]at the John Acher home. He herded cattle north of[...]Brothers and in Minot at the stockyards.[...]the bowling machines at the Vets Club.[...]II and was a member of V.F.W. Post 4744, American[...]married, and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Jack Emiraon family - A[...]in the little Rockies-the next morning his mother[...]sent him over the mountain for help. There was a[...]foot of snow on the ground at the time. His school-[...]ing was at Madras, Baldwin, and Harlem. He gradu-[...]the County Superintendent.[...]the highway in the 1920s. Most of the time it was[...]digging coal for the family.[...]He returned to the family farm south of Zurich in[...]In 1932 the family moved to the Spud Kennedy[...]place southwest of Harlem. In 1934 he and his Jack Emirson came from Kansas, up the trail be-[...]t land from Scotty Watts and hind a herd of Longhorns and never left. He married[...]worked for others. Emma Kruse, daughter of Chris and Julian Kruse,[...]He was a charter member of the Milk River Aiders June 26, 1901, at the home of her parents. It was Saddle Club, and one of the first Chuckwagon dri- decorated with wil[...]vers of the four who ran. This race was across coun-[...]try north of Harlem to the Saddle Club grounds. she was 12 years old. She had to start the first grade[...]assed away Sept. 29, 1954. over in Iowa. The Kruse family moved to Montana in Jack Emir.[...]Jack and Emma filed on a homestead in the little Bud, bought land from Scotty Watts. H[...]and Emma 29, 1954. cooked for the crew. Della married Walter Gloyne of Harlem. Jack died in 1913 and is buried at Zortman. Sanford "Bud" served in WWI[...]ars working on farms farmed and ranched on the place now owned by and on the highway. In 1934 he and his brother, Cla[...]Chief Enemy Killer AKA The Male, also had the sacred name of Dressed in Yellow Earth. The name of Chief "Nosey" was given to him by one of the farm agents. Chief Enemy Killer used to[...]make 1t his business to see hat the farm agent did the things that were supposed lo be done for the Indians. He would go to the agency where every-[...]He would make John First Chief (181 son of Enemy Killer) sure 1t was done right. The farm agent and others and hi• wife.[...]"Oh. here comes Nosey, again" Then it The first two fam1hes at Lodge Pole were Colonel[...]finally got to be Chief Nosey. He did see that the Healy, the grandfather of Percy Healy. and Chief right things were done for the people here at the Enemy Killer and his clan and followers lat[...]Chief Enemy Killer signed for the place of Chinook Chief Enemy Killer had two wives One[...]to be sold to the Wh1 es. because his spintual grand- was White Cow and the other ---,---c-- They had[...]Paint Creek years these two sons carry the Sun Dance ceremony[...]After Chinook was sold by the Ch,efs of both tribes. in our tribe. (Ass,nibolne)[...]he traveled from Chinook around the L1tlle Rockies Some of the offspring are still here Dora First[...]is hrs! stop was Mission in Chief Helgeson is the daughter of Sam and Char-[...]ef and Chief Enemy Killer (circa 1906) last chief of the third was Zortman. and they stayed a long time at Charlotte First Chief Chopwood are the daughters of Aaainiboine with offeri ng for the Sun Dance center 819 Warm They liked the warm water and country. George First Chie[...]they came here (Lodge Pole) That 1s where the skull Oscar Gray Grandchildren of Boy Chief include[...] |
| [...], Sr. Cindy. Jim Epler |
| [...]in the Bear Paw Mountains.[...]Great Falls. They returned to ranch west of Dodson.[...]Through the efforts of Frank and some others land[...]mental in getting the Fort Belknap Agency Hospital[...]established on the reservation.[...]1968. Both are buried in the Ereaux family ceme-[...]tery, west of Dodson.[...]d Curley Ereaux Legre "Curley" Ereaux is the son of Margaret LaVarr and Michel Ereaux, who were of French[...]the Bear Paw Mountains to Dodson in 1885. In 1890[...]descent. Curley was born on July 8, 1841 the family settled on his wife's Peoples Creek land.[...]sea B. Everett was born in Ohio in 1832 and at Montreal, Canada. He was known as " Curley" He also acquired other land, some of which is owned by the Steve Holman Ranch. l[...]attended school in Canada until age 11 and the family moved near[...]He held precedence as one of the most extensive[...]In the spring of 1895 they came to Harlem follow- Little Falls. Minn. where they had a farm . growers of high grade cattle and horses. He was[...]ing some of their children that had settled there. Curley worked on the farm until he joined the Fisk highly esteemed by people almost everywhe[...]They bought a ranch in the north country.[...]in 1915; Mrs. Everett Bannock. Mont by way of the Milk River Valley. He Curley died on Ap[...]as Bannock, 1915. Bo th are buried in the Dodson Cemetery. passed away in May 1917. Both are buried in the Virginia City and Stinking Water.[...]In 1864 Curley located ::m a hay ranch in the died in infancy or childhood. The Everetts had nine children. valley of the 819 Hole River. In the following year he Frank married Mary Adams a[...]erchant, and they built a toll bndge across the river. between Virginia Creek Ranch. Both are[...]. City and Deer Lodge. In 1866 he sold both the ranch Rosalie married Ben Stevens and ranched on Lucy taught school in the Milk River Valley until and bndge. He engag[...]e moving to a ranch near Peoples woman with the Christian name of Mary In 1866. In[...]. She then lived with 1867 they settled in the Sun River area. across Cecelia married[...]e in 1868. Later he moved his fam,ly to the Augusta area (The name of Ereaux was originally spelled Her- 1950. She was buried in the Valdosta Cemetery.[...]they lived in Har- and Is said to have been the first white man hving in oux. The name changed when a nephew came to[...]here she was a pioneer teacher for a number the area. Likewise in Lewis and Clark County he the United States to work for Curley at Cleveland.[...]ephew, Ezra , and a brother, Adolph had a of years. Later they moved to Flonda where she also[...]aldosta, Ga To accomodate his large herd of cattle he moved[...]hved at Coburg and la ter in Harlem. They are de- J[...]nnedy. She was John Wilhelm Erickson, son of Enck Olsson and at Spnngheld, Minn In 1904 the family moved to killed in an automobile[...]Melissa married W.E. French, a merchant at Val- on Apnl 6. 1887. He married Gustava Skones, Nov. and east of Turner. Gustava completed the eighth dosta, Ga. They are deceased.[...]Tom homesteaded east of Harlem. He served 12 Hennk Skones and Johan[...]the Swedish ship Noorland. It was necessary to trav-[...], ,n 1908 and el on a Swedish ship at that time as Norway had Hemphill Tom died m 1955 and ,s buned at Harlem. worked ,n the lumber business with his brother On been g[...]Gustava and family traveled to and lived at Harlem. Jake died Dec. 1, 1959. Esther east of Turner He served ,n the U S Army in World Minnesota by train from[...]died on March 28. 1939 Both are buried in the War I, Third Battalion. 23 Engineers In Fra[...]Amos hved at Harlem and is deceased mith shop for a shor[...]eneus married Darlene Philbrook They hve In the 819 Flat The blacksmith shop was sold to Frank Turner He[...]Lenny Erickson Leneus H Erickson. son of Gustava Skones and She wa s born June 2. 1937 They began farming the Kirsti Is In Havre John W Erickson. was born at Turner on Nov 12. family farm at Turner ,n 1959 Lenny has been pos t- Renell[...]nded school In Turner. Northern Mon- master at Turner since July 1967 lem[...]on hves in Tioga . La serving four years in the m1ll tary he married Darlene Tory Is married and hves in 81ll1ngs Craig hves at Turner Phil brook of Santa Rosa. Cali f on June 14. 1958 338 |
| John Everett John Mead Everett is the son of H.B. Everett and On April 16, 1910 he mar[...]work and a charter member and past matron of !he Jane Butcher and was born June 12, 1869 near Erbes. She was born at Endeavor, Wis., Sept. 6, Harlem Chapter of Eastern Star. Princeton, Mo. 1862, the eldest of ten children of Mr. and Mrs. Esther passed away on March 28, 1939 and was He came to Helena in the late 1880s, coming from George Mountford. When a young women. she buried in the Harlem Cemetery. In October 1947 there to Harlem just after the Great Northern Rail- came to Montana with a brother, locating at Fort John went to spend the winter with their daughter. road came through Montana. He was one of the first Peck where she was a teacher in the Indian school. Florence Erbes Gleason Clark lived at Los Altos, pioneer ranchers to help build the old Harlem Irriga- Esther first came to the Harlem community in Calif. tion Dam. Each farmer on the irrigation route took 1900, residing on a farm east of town. Meanwhile After returning in the spring of 1948 10 sell his his turn working on the dam, watching the water she continued in the government school service, ranches and home at Harlem, John lived with the flow and staying there nights to keep things moving teaching at Fort Shaw during the school year and Clarks in Los Altos unti[...]. He in order to have water for their crops. Some of the residing at her Harlem home in the summers. was buried in the Harlem Cemetery beside his wife in difficulties they encountered were just a part of the Esther took an active part in community affairs, the Everett family plot. life of our early pioneers. through the Presbyterian Church. Women's Club Tom Everett Robert Fabnc,us was born about 1888 at Rein-[...]oy Faris |
| [...]Jack Farrel One of Harlem's earliest settlers was Harris Far- project. Ernest Farnum, who had adopted the pro- num who was born in Maine on July 14, 1844. He fession of civil engineer, laid out the first irrigation John A. " Jack" Farrell was born Aug. 17, 1882 at married Abbie Doble in 1863 at Dixfield. Maine. ditch.[...]0 Harris brought his wife and daughters out. of Henry Curley, on Sept. 26, 19 18 at Chinook. receiving his education in one of its most prominent They made their home in a[...]. he became a school master and later a The homestead was four miles west of Harlem on Arthur J. Cowan on his Woody Island Ranch. In the businessman. It was while he was conducting a gen- the Milk River.[...]later they moved to Harlem. imbued with the western spirit, and set forth with his 1924. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Jack was injured on the job at Snake Butte Quar- son. Ernest. to explo[...]children. ry in 1938. As a result of his injury he used crutches Through J.M. and T.M. Everett, who at the time Emma married J.H. Merril.[...]only were in Helena. they learned about the famous Milk Elsie married Clyde Colegro[...]daughter, Eloise, raised many bum ment. The Farnums came to this valley in 1889 and C. Ernest married Mary Everett of Harlem. lambs and built a herd of 300 sheep before they left with others they saw the possibilities of an irrigation the ranch. Jack was an ardent square dance caller[...]Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]She lives at Turner. Connie and Eddy Jay Fetter.[...]Harlem graduates were married Aug. 31. 1972 at project, as a truck driver and carpent[...]n Jan. 25. 1952, Miller before going into the carpenter business for |
| [...]Simon First Shoot Hans Finn, one of the early homesteaders lived Simon First Shoot was born in the fall of 1886 3½ miles north of Hogeland on what is now the near Sand Creek, Mont. to Comes Up From the Dennis McGuire farm.[...]Simon married Mol- opened it, someone shot him in the neck. He was lie Fish Guts at Fort Belknap in 1916. Mollie is the left for dead, but he managed to crawl several miles daughter of Blue Lodge, an Assiniboine woman and to a neighbor's. His voice was affected by the Mark Fish Guts, an Assiniboine man. wound. He didn't dare tell who had done it, but the Simon attended school through the third grade at sheepmen didn't like the idea of the farmers moving Fort Belknap. His means of taking care of his family into the area.[...]nd lived there until his good hunter so the family always had some kind of death in the 1970s. meat[...]wildlife. He shared his food with the old people who[...]as kind hearted. She was with the Catholic Society Elmer Fisher and his wife came to Hogeland in of Lodge Pole, doing community sewing and shar- 1928[...]wn. They lived about four ing. miles south of Hogeland. Irene still lives in Billings. Mollie died at Fort Belknap on July 29, 1939, and Their nephew J[...]ars in is buried in Lodge Pole. Simon died at Wolf Point on Hogeland. He worked and stayed part of the time at Jan. 22, 1943, and is buried there. the hotel. He left and went to Great Falls, married[...]death. Mary was born at Fort Belknap in 1911 and died[...]in 1935. The Simon First Shoot family. L-R: Simon, Bernice,[...]Simon II was born in 1917 and died at Lodge Mrs. Firat Shoot holding Simon Jr.[...]927, and is Rita died in 1983 and is buried 1n The Dalles, Ore.[...]to family moved into Harlem after selling the home-[...]nth Murphy in September 1925 in Chinook. at Dolven Chevrolet garage and was employed at Ella (Price) and William Riley Fitz[...]nth was born in Milan, Mo. on Sept. 20, 1900. the Equity Co-Op elevator where he drove truck,[...]Foster attended school until the eighth grade hauled fuel and ultimately became manager of the since there was no high school in the area. Hyacinth Harlem division until his retirement in 1965. At this William Fitz[...]Kirksville, Mo. She came to Montana to teach at Hyacinth died on Aug. 11, 1973, and is[...]on Dec. 3, Paradise Valley in 1923. She went to the University the Harlem Cemetery. Foster still spends his sum- 1858. He, with his future wife, Ella Price, moved of Wyoming at Laramie for additional schooling in mers in Polson and winters in the lmpenal Valley of west and were married in Yale, Iowa on Feb. 7, elementary education. She returned to teach on the California. 1886. She was born Sept. 28, 1868[...]ontana and examined Foster spent most of his young life as a cowboy Merle Dwane married Jean 81zabeth Haynes. some of the country north of Harlem and and farmer on the home place until 1932 when the He is a physician and lives In Scobey. homesteaded approximately nine miles northwest of[...]velyn married Stanley John Vachel and Hogeland on the north side of Woody Island Creek.[...]lives in Stanley, N D. She 1s an accountant. The family moved during the summer of 1908 and[...]a built a large barn, which they lived in during the[...]l his death Sept. 26, 1979 He is buried in summer of 1908. They moved into the house in the New Town, N.D. fall. The farm remained in the family's hands until 1932. The original homestead house burned during the summer of 1932, when a fire started some place in the attic near the chimney. Nothing was saved except some personal belongings of Foster Merle Fitz and his wife who were living in the house at the lime and Dorothy and Adolph Beck who were living upstairs. William moved to Harlem in the late 1920s and bought a home Just to the west of where Dolven's Chevrolet garage was. Otto Kopp pu[...]and lived in it until about three years ago when the house was moved to a location east of Fort Belknap Agency on the south side of the The William Riley Fitz family. l-R: William road near the Highway church. William died in Har- Riley[...]Foster Merle Fitz. 1, 1946. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. William and Sarah had six c[...]died in Havre on Nov. 17. 1929. and is boned in the Harlem Cemetery Gladys Nadene was married to Ray Purdy. They Foster Merle remained In the Harlem area, untl farmed on the Big Flat for a short time. Gladys died 1965.[...]tanley Cameron was married to Ruby The Wllllam Riley Fitz I family. Standing L-R: Dean is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. McGuire. They lived on the Big Flat for a while and LeClalr Fitz, William[...]then moved to Harlem where they lived during the Murphy, Ella (Price) Fitz, Gladys Nadene Fitz, Foster farmed for a while on the Big Flat. He died 1n 1979. early 1930s[...] |
| [...]in the winter, In about 1925 he bought out a home-[...]steader eight miles northeast of Savoy. Homer Fitz simmons[...]Chuck made her home at Lodge Pole until her Homer Fitzsimmon[...]father died in 1913. She and her family took the ty, N. Y. on Aug. 11, 1853. He marr ied J[...]stage and moved south of Zurich. In 191 6 they kowski in April 1895 at Lisbon, N.D. She was born[...]moved to a homestead north of Harlem and lived July 17. 1865 in Prussia and came to the U.S. In[...]Great Falls. She returned to Harlem after the 1929 tor manager and fa rmer. Julia was a[...]mer at St. Pauls Mission. She took care of Mabel Homer and Julia are both decease[...]came home from the hospital. Irvin married Lucy O' Bryan.[...]for the government resettlement program, at Snake Tom married EIVira " Chuck" Emir[...]of Savoy, as partners until 1960. They went th rough[...]two floods. In 1952 the house was flooded and they Florence li[...]Torn Fitzsimmons was born Jan. 9, 1902, the son was added. Joe is a bachelor and lives in Chinook. of Julia and Homer Fitzsimmons. He was born at George married Elizabe1h "Lib" Gloyne.[...]They bought the Farnum place from Ernest Ellis in[...]ed EIVira " Chuck" Emirson on 1943. It became the home place. They bought the live in Harlem.[...]Sept. 18, 1935. She was born June 3. 1909, the Charley Johnson place in 1955 and the Eric Berg- Alice married Bill Neely. H[...]daughter of Jack and Emma Emirson. She was born lund[...]at Lodge Pole in the Little Rocky Mountains. their main interests. are deceased and buried in the Kuper Memorial[...]Tom moved with his parents to the Coberg area in In 1970 they sold their hay[...]1910 or 191 1. One of his first jobs, when he was Mohar.[...]only a boy of 11 , was to be company for Frank Tom[...]Ballentine who was herding sheep along the Canadi- 1974 they sold their home place to C[...]an line near Caldwell. The sheep belonged to the Anton F/askerud[...]Tom and Chuck were charter members of the Milk[...]s born April 16, 1905 in Fos- could go for help if they needed. driver. ston. Minn. He was the son of Knute and Gunhild Tom worked on vari[...]ber 1975. Chuck cur- Flaskerud. He went to the School for the Deaf in rode for the Matador Company and broke horses. rently[...]He and his brother, Paul. batched and fed the cattle He came to Harlem by train in the late 1920s. He lived with his brother Gilb[...].D .. Dec. 1, 1889. He attended School for the Deaf in Fa1rbault. Minn. He married Fannie[...]Christian came to Harlem in 1913 or 1914 on the train. He homesteaded 15 miles northwest of Hoge- land and lived with his brother Gilbert. In the 1920s he moved close to Hogeland and worke[...]t Flaskerud was born to Knute and Gunhild to the Charles Olson homestead six miles northwest[...]rud on April 17, 1891 , in Northwood. Minn. of Hogeland. It was a two-room house until it was[...]He married Margaret DeGroot. daughter of Peter expanded in 1944.[...]and Minnie DeGroot. of Olney, Mont .. on Feb. 10, The family moved to Havre in 1951 and continued[...]on. Minn .. and farming until 1957. They rented the farm to Roland Selmer and[...]Gilbert came to Montana on the Great Northern Gilbert and Margaret had[...]died in 1969 and she Jives in Havre during the sum- when he homesteaded 15 miles northwest of Hoge- mer and 1n Mesa. A riz .• in the winters.[...]shack on his homestead He started a band of Myrtle married Havre attorney Burt[...]sheep. a herd of cattle and broke the land with a lives 1n Havre. Selmer Flaskerud was born ,n Fosston, Minn . 1n team of horses His brother Chris . homesteaded[...]e May 1895 He married Clara Haug. daughter of land ad1oin1ng Gilbert's on the north policeman Kenneth Kooch.[...](all of whom were deaf) and his sisters Clare and Selmer attended the School for the Deaf 1n Fair- Olga. lived with Gilbert for[...]e marry- bault. Minn .. and Clara attended the School for the ing or homesteading on their own[...]Clara Gilbert and Margaret lived on the homestead until J-42 died 1n 1981 They never had any family the children were re;idy for school They then[...] |
| [...]aska Mar. 17, Emma Nelson, daughter of Viola Cecil and Ole 1877, son of Michael and Mary Jane Maxwell Flynn. Nelson, was born April 30, 1912 at Harlem. She His early years were spent in New Yor[...]a Feb. 1, 1933 married Derwill L. Foote of Michigan, only staying abou t two years. After ab[...]Emma was employed by Charles A. Smith, Jr., at Blaine County, only leaving for short visits in later the New England Hotel for 16 years. For three years y[...]ng that time she also worked as night operator At the turn of the centu ry, he joined the Wagner for the telephone company. Brothers, Arth ur and John in sheep ranching busi- Always interested in the guidance and welfare of ness, also filing on a homestead. In the twenties he young people, she was very active in her work while came to the valley going into farming and working at youth advisor and Sunday School teacher in the the local Equity Coop. After selling his farming inte[...]Emma died in March 1961 and is buried in the Emma and Bill Mike was well known by o[...]ry. Foote; AT LEFT: young people. Many can look back and rememb[...]Vivian Yeoman support to the Catholic Church. Leo[...]Ill. Mike died July 24, 1965, and is buried in the Bill resides in South Dakota. Harlem Cemetery. John Forgey Eddie Fox at Montana Cafe Eddie Fox |
| [...]homesteaded northwest of Harlem, west of the[...]lived the last years of their lives at the Harlem New[...]One of the pioneers of Harlem was Walter E.[...]French. It was in the spring of 189 1 tha t Walter, a[...]tenderfoot of the paler type, set loot on Harlem soil,[...]alighting from a 12 day tour on one of the slowest[...]reight trains that ever rolled on two rails. from the Jim Fox Family. AT LEFT: Ed, Susie, beautiful hills of New England (Randoph, Mass.) to[...]M innie, Ella; ABOVE: Mary and Jim the broad Montana prairie, and how he wished then[...]he had the price of a ticket back home. However as[...]praise of the wonderful Milk River Valley. Jim Fo[...]Everett, who was the daughter of Hosea B. Everett James "Jim" Fox was born in County Kildare, Nana worked with the Catholic church and was and Jane Butcher and a sister of Tom Everett. Ireland. August 17, 1843. the son of John J. and known for her acts of kindness in times of sickness Walter homesteaded 160 acres near the western Rosa Fox They came to America in 1849. He at- and death among the selllers. edge of Harlem. French also had two additions in tended p[...]geport. Conn . and J,m died 1n May 1926 at Harlem. Harlem and a street n[...]arlem and Chinook until 1939. She A number of pleasan1 evenings in Harlem were he was held lour months as a "guest" of Queen moved to California and passed[...]pent with Lon Ellis playing his fiddle and Walter at Victoria as a suspect in the Fenian Movement, an 1941 . She was with her daughter Susie Richards in the organ. organization seeking Ireland's independence from San Gabriel. Both Jim and Nana are buried at the The New England Hotel, a frame building, was England[...]m and Nana had one sone and three daughters. the New England because Hart and French were 1n Memph[...]Neal K,eroy and was later married to both from the New England States and the furnish- lyn. NY. 1n 1858.[...]ings were bought from the New England Store in St. They moved to Harlem[...]Sadler and then later mar- Paul. northwest of the Harlem towns,te The log cabin had ried Joe Eilles.[...]French also served as postmaster of Harlem from a dirt floor and Indians often ate si[...]barber Oct. 8. 1895 through Feb. 9, 1900. the family This land IS now owned by Gene Cowell[...]sponsible for many J,m and Tom Everett started the Little Ditch Irriga- 1933 and Ed in March 1946. Both are buried in the businesses being established in Harlem. He was one tion Co Jim helped organize the Clerks Union in Harlem Cemetery of the organizers of the First National Bank of Har· Great Falls and was elected ,ts first presi[...]eceased. !lle business on the south side, where the Montana[...]sugar beet factory to be located east of Harlem. He[...]wrote thousands of letters, traveled thousands of John H. Frisvold was born on January 11, 1890.[...]other numerous places and spent thousands of dol- 1899, 1n Princeton. Ill They were married o[...]lars out of his own pocket, all for the estabhshmen1 16. 1920. at Vida, Mont of the sugar beet factory Although a $1 ,000,000 Prio[...]rlem as Richey, Mont and John served 13 months in the announced in the Aug. 26. 1909 Harlem News. the rmy during World War I with the Seventh Field[...]ct never materialized. Signal Battalion stationed at El Paso. Texas In the fall of 1909 the Great Northern saw flt to let John went to work for the Great Northern Railroad[...]French carry out one more of h,s pet schemes He ,n 1910 With the exception of the months he served left Harlem with the Great Northern·s Montana Exh- ,n the army. John was a loyal employee of the rail- b1t1on Car French had complete charge of the road until his retiremen 1n October of 1959 movemen1 of the car in the east and of collecllng the As IS the case of many r ,!road lam1hes. John and[...]choicest exh1b1ts of grains, grasses and vegetable Nellie pulled up stakes and moved number of crops from Northern Montana and the arrangement times John was agent 1n Richey. Mont[...]of them This attracted untold numbers to settle this[...]ld in 1960 area and also served over the years as agent at Hobson. Box Elder. Simms. Conrad and Hogeland bef[...]ater he moved to Valdosta Ga and became coming to the Harlem Station in 1942 At that time General Industrial Agent of the Georgia and Florida the depot employed three operators as well as the[...]Harlem. John was promoted to station inspector 1n the northern d1V1S1on In 1957 he was gain pro- moted[...]During their 15 years ,n Harlem. Nelhe worked for the J C Penney Co They were active 1n the commu- nity and both were char er members of the Harlem American Lutheran Church John and Neil[...]Coaat7 Warruta bouab\ at the bl1bu t msrk.e \ pri[...] |
| [...]nd his daughter, Bessie, both ho- mestea ded west of Sniders. Bessie was a teacher at the Snider School in 19 17. Frank and his wife sold t[...]r, Feb. 4, 1932, to summer. They now live on the dryland farm in the[...]the death of his mother. They lived and worked on Be[...]the Francis Rowley farm west of Harlem. Stabio and works for a m[...]Walt joined the Army in 1951 and was discharged for Burling[...]Walt worked on the Great Northern Railroad in ter and they l[...]on July 14, 1956, in Havre. She is the daughter of Kellie is married to Mark Taylor and liv[...]In 1960 Walt and Amelia moved to the Conner tors. valley farm west of Harlem and rented the Conner Peggy fives in Vernal, Utah, an[...]dry land farm near Snake Butte. They la ter sold the Whisonant, a petroleum engineer.[...]valley farm. They lived in Chinook dunng the winters Marji lives at home and works on the farm at Silas and Ida Gamble for school, and lived on the dry land farm during the present. Silas Gamble |
| [...]nd died in 1980. Superior, Wis., in 1910 on the train. Ellen died in Mayme died in 1983 and was married to Ed Mill- 1912 and the family lived on the homestead until er. 1915 The three older girls married and the three Lottie married Jack Bergren and died[...]eacher and lives in Kali- Alex lived with the Bergrens from 1926 until he spell. died[...]Herman Gebert, Sr. is the son of Magdalina and[...]Christian Gebert. He was born in May 1902 at Trou-[...]Huetter, daughter of Fredericke and Christian Huet-[...]ter on Sept. 15, 1929 at Wustenrot, Germany.[...]They came to Harlem in 1929. They rented the[...]and lived there for 22 years. In 1960 they bought the[...]Ems place and Thronson acreage southeast of Har·[...]Stanley Roy Getten, son of Hannah Erickson and They have raised g[...]N.D. He married Isabelle Ins Sanguins, daughter of bees.[...],n Malta. in the southeast corner of Harlem. After they married Stanley worked at various They have five children.[...]ly. Front Row: Dean, ranch 1obs on the 819 Flat and on the railroad. They Elsie Hilda married Harold[...]rm for a time and ran a restaurant ,n reside at Havre. Back Row: Katie and Carl.[...]o Hungry Horse where he worked on reside at Augusta and Carter, Mont. Carl Gebhardt building the Hungry Horse Dam. They then lived 1n[...]Hermiston. Ore. while working on the McNary Dam.[...]They reside at San Jose. Cahf.[...]They returned to Turner and he managed the Herman Karl farms south of Harlem. Carl Gebhardt grew up on a farm[...]Equity Elevator. Isabelle worked at the Turner Post N D . and came to Montana 1n 19[...]Charlotte Louise resides at Havre.[...]he retlfed ,n 1980 after 26 years. ed north of Chinook and enlisted in the Army and fought 1n World War I Stanley died in 1970 and 1s buried at Turner Isabelle still lives at her home 1n Turner They had[...]----~--~· He married Katie Braunstadter at Harlem in 1929[...]G f They began farming ,n the Turner area 1n 1931 In 1944 they moved to Chinook and ,n 1956 they Alv in teaches at Great Falls High School He[...]married Nancy Casey and she teaches at the Mon-[...]tana School for the Deaf and Blind Carl died 1n 1973 and Kati[...]1str1butors. had four sons who all attended the Cherry Patch[...]He worl-s for Valley Motors and she works for the J46[...] |
| [...]L-R: Virginia, Lucille, Ted Jr., ABOVE RIGHT: Ron and Janice Gilham taken in 1983.[...]nald Keith Gilham was born on July 26, 1955, 1887 at Shakoper, Minn. to Henry and Sophia Gi- M[...]orn to Melvin Leslie homesteaded four miles south of Hogeland. Carrie lives in Turlock,[...]n June 30, Ted married Martha Corsaw, daughter of Anna E. Lucille married Howard Hammer an[...]Ron received his education at various schools be- Havre.[...]ore graduating from Poplar High School. Janice The couple remained until 1942 when they sold[...]received her education in the Harlem Public Schools the homestead and moved to Kalispell. Ted had a[...]if. Ron is engaged in various aspect s of construction retired and moved io Tacoma, Wash.[...]as a teacher's aide at Harlem Elementary School[...]where she has worked for the past seven years.[...]Complete The Kinds[...]19 14 Harlem News ad . Clarence Eh Gill was the son of Lulu Woodson Ruth's parents amved Ruth was born on April 15, admirer of James G Blaine. He did not see the and John GIii. Eh was born on April 6. 1884 at 1890 reahty of 11 as he passed away and the county was Arizona. Neb. Eh marned Ruth Hamel Reser, daugh- Eli and Ruth farmed north of Chinook for 20 years named a few months later m June 19 11 ) ter of Bertha Gail and Andrew Holhster Reser. on[...]ied Anna W1lk1e. They hved In Ubby. Dec. 17. 1910 at Chinook. Ruth was the second the place where Francis Bardanouve now lives For a Both are deceased and buned In Libby white girl born in the area near Chinook. In 1909 Eli while they had a[...]farmed for 22 years and leased land on the Fort Belknap Reservation. retired from the copper smelter north of Chinook Th[...]and Hamel lem She was an actrve member of the EUB Church Bend. Ore. He works at the O.K Garage Ahce Lincoln, played a part ,n the early history of this and women's groups[...]Store county. coming from Wisconsin by train and steam- Eh passed away on June 1, 1960 and Ruth[...]to old Fort Nov 29. 1968 Both are buned in the Kuper Memori- Harlem Don Is a Kirby sales a[...]has rellred from teachmg became head agent of the agency shortly after The Eh and Ruth raised SIX children[...]ok . She works on cleaning jobs and part time 1ng the setting up of the old Fort Belknap Agency della Gaethle Blaine Is deceased and buned in Spo- at the Grand Villa In Chinook Cecil worked on the Ruth's grandmother. Hamel Lincoln. was the first kane Ard Ila hves in Spokane and Is[...]in what ,s now Blame ator (AH Reser. father of Ruth Gill. was a Montana because of poor health. C c1I Is deceased and Is County The Indians were quite cunous about her In stat[...]ative from 1894 to 1911 when Blame buried In the Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Chi- 1879 Ru th's au[...]rnved with their son and si ~ months later the name Blaine for lh1s county as he was a gr[...] |
| [...]is known as the Tin Farm and is where Gene Cowell[...]1934 at Fort Peck. Della was born April 19, 1904 to[...]Emma Kruse and Jack Emirson in Paradise Valley of[...]married on June 9, right after Della finished her[...]It was just five years aher the crash of 1929 so[...]tween the Canadian Border, the Bears Paw and the[...]because her parents had homesteaded in the Little Della Gloyne with EUB Sunday School Class in the[...]and attended summer Normal School at Dillon and[...]Lewistown for her teaching certificate. In the winter[...]Della taught at count ry schools, in Blaine County for[...]d and he attend· John Gloyne came to the U S from Devonshire. They had 10 childr[...]w and then. England in 1891 He worked 1n the iron mines of Will passed away in 1917.[...]eir when they were farming. Walt worked at the Snake he worked with his brother Fred near the Canadian family in this area until he passed[...]k to people around Later they came to the Harlem area where John Walt married Dell[...]was a ranch foreman for Alonzo Smith on the place buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery. Walt lrves in the They lived on the southeast edge of Harlem, later homesteaded by Jim Fox and known as the Fox Harlem area they moved to a few miles west of Harlem. place. It 1s now owned by Gene C[...]ed George Fitzsimmons. They re- During the years of World War II. Walt was froze to When[...]Harlem. the farm by the U.S. government. Sugar beets were homesteaded 10 miles north of Harlem. Wes married Irene Hal[...]Falls. raised during those years and sold to the factory at John was chief promoter of the community hall Wesley passed away Feb. 3, 1[...]Della had German POW's (Pris- which was the center for the many homesteaders Rose Mary Anseth passed away in 1981 . oners of War) to work in the beet fields. The POW's and their Harlem friends[...]Paul married Phyllrs Nessler. They reside at Roch- were held in buildings on the west side of Harlem. In the early 1920s the family moved to Harlem for ester. Minn .[...]work and school. In Harlem John served on the Sadie married Herman Feist They are both de- tractor. Before that most of the work was done with school board and on the board of the EUB Church ceased horses on the Gloyne place. He helped with the construction of the present Bert married Dorothy Boeleg. They live in Taco- Della and Walter were members of the EUB church building 1n 1928[...]children were first introduced to the Bible with her 1948[...]teaching the pre-school children. She was a charter[...]member of Busy Workers home demonstration club.[...]member ol the Garden club and taught sewing and[...]after a stroke. She is buried in the Harlem Cemetery[...]Harlem and can be seen playing a friendly game of[...]cards at the Senior Center[...]south of Malla and Marlyn has been a fullltme react.-[...]contractor and has farmed and ranched in the Har·[...]Karen married Don Bryant and they farm 1n the[...]AT LEFT: Leona and Walter Goldsmith on June 20, 1931[...]irginia , to start a Gamble Store. They ran ber of the Garden Club and the Busy XX Club Pekin Ill to Came and Jacob Goldsmith . He mar· the store 14 years from 1935 to 1949 first renting[...]ve rn Harlem ried Leona Legler. daughter of Henry and Amanda space then construc ting a burldrng for the store They ra,sed two daughters Legler on June 20, I 31 at Northfield. Minn In 1944 they purc[...]married Jack Atkinson She ,s a school The/ came to Montana 1n 1935 by car, pulling a Parnell. southwest of Snake Butte In 1969 they sold teacher Jack 1[...]and superintendent or for e1ghl years, on the school board for 18 years ture store and teaches piano John teaches 1n the of school<; at Athol . S D ([...] |
| [...]Calvin Gone and 10n on wagon of hay. born at Highmore, S.D. to Caroline Geber and Ja- cob Goldsmith. Victor worked with his father and brothers on the family farm near Highmore. S.D. and graduated from Highmore High School. Due to the drought in the late 1930s the farm was sold to another South Dakota family. Victor married Ruth Wolff. daughter of Nella Ruth Wolff Quinn and William L. Wolff, on Feb. 24, 1934 at the Quinn home in Highmore, S.D. Victor and Ruth mov[...]Victor first worked for his brother. Walter, in the Gamble store. From September 1939 to April 1944 Victor operated a Shell station in Harlem. The couple bought Harry Bailey's farm, three miles southwest of Harlem in August 1944 and be- Ruth an[...]a dairy business by buying equipment and 23 head of pure bred Brown Swiss cattle. Victor had the first Surge milking parlor equipment in the area. Ruth passed away Sept. 6. 1966 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Victor and Ruth raised four[...]mechanic for Holman developement. To the suprise of the children Victor Diesel.[...]Ore. ing to " The Village at Forest Glen", an adult condo- Dennis married J[...]on. Ore. away on July 18, 197 1. Dennis works for the state of Alma 1s the daughter of Emma Smith and Eugene Oregon. Dennis married Patr[...]daughter of argaret Grass Hanway and George[...]Ph ilom na mamed Gene Levaldo[...]honored as Gold Star mother after th loss of th 1r Faith married Oemc Small Ervin Goodheart was born at Chok1e, Minn.. on Oct. 11, 1898. to John and Mary[...]three are one sister. three brothers and settled at Savoy Nel- bvned m the Harlem Cemetery lie 1ldred Miller came here with[...]lldred's family settled 1n merton. Wash the Savoy area also[...]Falls before claiming a homestead 1n the Wing area Sev- Dorothy married James Leo He is deceased and er at of the children attended Wing and Savoy buried 1n the Harlem Cemet ry She hves 1n Harlem schools until[...]tember 1986 and ,s buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery Ervin retired from farming 1n[...]t busy Bev lives in Harl m with a variety of 1obs The family owned and operat- Shirley marr[...]Carol married Jess Cornett and resides at Lodi. John, Vincent, " Swede", M arie, Front[...]Erv, M ildred, Beverly, Carol. and caretaker o f the Harlem Cemetery Pete ma[...]Mt Vernon. Mildred was a homemaker and cooked at Frip· s Ill IS thPII home[...] |
| John M. Goodheart John M. Goodheart, son of George and Emma Goodheart. was born in Bara[...]emi- grant car. John and Mary were the first to build in the town- site of Savoy. While their hotel was being built they[...]dded an old log cabin that was vacant south of the section house to live In until the hotel was completed. The hotel was moved in 1916 near the depot and John built and ran a store at the new site. They moved to Kevin. Mont in 1934[...]35, when they moved to Havre. They operated the Triangle Hotel. John died in 1939. Mary[...]il her death Nov. 8, 1960. She is buried In the Calvary Cemetery in Havre. John and Mary[...]hn Carl Goodheart was born in 1895 in Chokio, the daughter of Anna Horvath and Mike Oboski. until the 1960s when he moved to Oakridge, Ore. In Minn. He was the son of Mary Kathryn Schutrop and Mary died in 1919.[...]aughter. 1969 he once again returned to the Harlem area. John Mathew Goodheart.[...]January 1910 John arrived by rail in Savoy. He the Big Flat. She moved to Seattle. Wash. after his buried at the Harlem Cemetery. attended school in Savoy. where his father built the death.[...]Frances Arlene married Glen Finley of Chinook. stead northeast of Savoy. Oboski in 192[...]John Steven married Joyce Fenton of Seattle, In 1915 he married Mary Ann Oboski. She was In the 1930s he returned to Savoy and remained[...]Richard Gorz Bruce, son of Mr. and Mrs. 0 .H. Goodrich, was born in Ka[...]nded lem. She was born Oct. 10, 1943 and 1s the daugh- and Richard Gorz. who had spent three and a half ter of Myrtle Jackson and Fred Nixon and attended years in the German Army. returned to his family Hogelan[...]hrapnel. When Fred Nixon retired 1n 1969 the Goodnchs. War had changed the German economy and the who were living at Great Falls moved to the farm once-successful family business was n[...], and lhey ating. Realizing If he were to save the use ol his arm. have four children. who are all students living at it would need constant exercise, he took a j[...]of coming to Amenca[...]The years of 1923 to 1929 were spen working Ed and Walt Gorsuch both homesteaded south of wilh the Kegel family and many of the neighbors 1n Hogeland. where Burt Windels now lives. After leav- the area. ing the farm in the late 1930s. Ed went to Hogeland In 1929 he went to Portland. Ore and began and worked at the elevator for several years and working 1n the Fred Meyer bakery As time pro- lived at the hotel. He went to Portland where he gressed. he was made the head baker and supplied died all the Fred Meyer stores with German specialties. It When he left the farm Waft made his home with was a pos1t1o[...]a nephew Kenny Gorsuch, lived w1 h them and at-[...] |
| [...]. J. Granger Alfred Jordan " Booze" Granger is the son of Su- In 1929 he started working for the Harlem Irriga- Verna is a homemaker but cooked at one lime in san Fleming and William Granger. He w[...]rchill's Cale in Har1em. She lives March 6, 1899, at Hays. He married Verna Shupe, tendent of the pumping plant. They lived at the plant m Harlem. daughter of Rosetta Bingham and James Shupe, located 11 miles west of Harlem. on the Milk River. Booze had four children and on[...]He bought land around the station and raised beef Fremont Wayne was killed In a spray plane acci- A.J.'s parents came to the Harlem area in 1912. cattle. He retired in 1979, after 50 years wrth the dent in 1954. His father worked for the government and was sta- Irrigation District.[...]Eddy lives in Anchorage. Alaska . tioned at Hays. Booze was a licensed pilol. and served In the Donald married Kay Bass and lives at Lakeside, A.J., better known as " Booze" , mov[...]ted from eighth grade in competition in 1925. at the National Guard National Sandra lives in Shelby and is marned to Robert Harlem. He worked at various jobs and farmed in the Matches in Perry, Ohio. He passed away June 18,[...]Dale Shupe hves at Miles City.[...]Wis. He mamed Susie A Fleming, daughter of Sam-[...]at Emerald, Wrs. Susie was born ov 6. 1865[...]built the hrsl depol al Havre In 1893[...]Bill worked for the Indian Serv1ee al Hays ,n 1894 In 1913 Bill Gra[...]The Granger home was localed m w t Harlem.[...]The family had a • horse. chickens. ,th a ba[...]1943 They are burled at Harlem They had nine[...]William H. Jr. Is blmed at Fort Belknap[...]George W. 1s buried at rssoula[...]Kathryn A. hves at Bigfork. Mont and Is mamed[...]James rs buned at Cascade[...]Arthur Is buried at Fort Belknap[...]Leo K. hves at Sm11h River . Ca111[...]Ameretla lives at Orofmo. Idaho and married[...] |
| [...]ear Hays. Mission, S.D., and Ute Reserve at lgancio, Colo. He May 4, 1897, to Susan Fle[...]for 16 years before coming He managed the REA at Durango, Colo.. until his to Harlem and wor[...]as a ret irement in 1968. They retired at Mesa, Ariz.. and delivery boy. He bought one of the first Model A' s in Big Fork, Mont. Harl[...]George died Oct. 10, 1974 and is buried at Mis- He entered World War I at Fort George Wright at soula and Minnie lives there. They have fi[...]Berg. He came back to work at Lake Mercantile and Loretta married[...]f. They homesteaded with Hugh McGuire south of William died June 16, 1986.[...]es in Dur- George was appointed Engineer at Fort Belknap ango, Colo. In 1922. He was also stationed at Rosebud Reserve. Lanore lives in Billing[...]drew the plans for the Harlem Masonic Temple and supervised the building of it and the Civic Center. He supervised the building of Guy Riggin's home and James died in 198[...]Leo graduated from Harlem High School and at- tended Iowa State College of Agriculture and Me- chanical Arts and maIor[...]1937 He followed r.eavy const ruc tion for the U.S Bureau o f Indian Affatrs and rettred In 1969 aft er 23 years of this work. Ruby died May 25. 1980. Leo resides at Ship Ashore In Smith River. Calif. He has o[...]1917. and to He received his educa tion at Wagner and Harlem.[...]Montana 1n 1925 In 1932 his paren ts bought the He served with the U S Army during WW II and after[...]A V Bottomly farm west of Harlem returning he and his brother, John. took over the He married Jane Dunbar, daughter of James and family farm west of Harlem. where they still reside Nellie Dunbar of Stan ford. Dec. 2. 1939 He served as D H[...]one year after supervisor and was a member of the Montana Seed[...]they were married He then bought a farm north of Show Committee[...]ts He raised sugar beets for years. then The farm 1s qu,te d1vers1f1ed. growing hay. grain.[...]They sold the farm to their son. Thomas. in 1978.[...]Thomas farms the f;im,ly f;irm Hts wife works for[...]Jim work s for the Equity Co-op Hts wife. Peggy.[...]wn hr111 salon 352 AT RIGHT: Albert Green |
| [...]1917 and to the Harlem area in 1932. He received[...]of Jim and Gladys Funk, who lived west of Harlem Bill Green family. L-R: Bertha, Billy an[...]down by the dead river. In the spring of 1937 they Conrad and Elizab[...]moved to the present place. west of Harlem. They both loved the growing of flowers and vege- William Lee "Billy" Green wa[...]. He was Bill served as a director on the board of the Equity[...]d Green born on his grandfather Greens' farm west of Har- Co-Op Association for over 25 years.[...]ed Harlem Schools, graduating in member of the Harlem Lions Club for many years. Russi[...]tate College in Boze- Bertha was a member of the Busy Workers Home- married Elizabeth Fritzler, daughter of George Peter man and to Northern Montana College[...]makers Extension Club and they attended the and Elizabeth Schneider Fritzler. J[...]. American Lutheran Church of Harlem. She passed was born June 27, 1883. He married Margaret Bonilas in 1953 and the away Dec. 20, 1955, at the age of 41 from cancer. When Conrad was eight[...]Bill passed away July 2, 1984. Both are buried in the and his mother gave him to an Orth0do11 minister. divorced.[...]uld receive an education and be cared retiring to the family farm west of Harlem. William Lee retired from[...]the family farm.[...]he fought in the Russian-Japanese war of 1906. He[...]became somewhat of a linguist, speaking seven lan-[...]guages, five of them fluently[...]Elizabeth worked as a maid for the aristocracy in[...]dren while they lived in Russia, all of whom died in[...]When the Bolshevik uprising occurred and with Conra[...]rumors of 11.Jrther military service they decided to Gree[...]leave their homeland. The only country open to in 1983. Back[...]1hem at that time was Argentma . They settled at Row L-R:[...]Tucaman and opened a furniture factory with the Julius, Bill,[...]help of live employees. Leo, Adolph;[...]Dissatisfied with the chmate. and the illnesses of Front Row:[...]on the R.V. Bottomly farm in the t valley[...]ys interested In educalton and and lives at agner. 001.[...]sioner. In hrs later years. George was active in the Conatanlin , born ,n Argentina marn d Fra[...]youth aclMhes. She taught Sunday School for the a ay In 1973 Lou lrves In Harlem.[...]er IOI Alb r1 never marred and lives est of Har1em.[...]John married Valeria Beach and 11¥ west of interested In the 4-H dress revue. Her hobbtes in- Harlem.[...]1970 she won the p e uakIng contest at the on- tana Seed Show Sh served as co-chairman of the George Gren crafts and handiwork dMSIOfl at the Seed S for QUOTATIONS. Ge[...]LOCAL MARKET German village near the Voga River In Russia His Katie died arch 25. 1982 and George d ed Feb family came to the United States In 1912, landing at 8. 1985 Both are buried In the Ku r emonat April :[...]But ter _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ .30 Elhs Island The family lived In Walla Walla, Wash for Cemetery[...]_ _ __ ..20 on Jan. 31 . 1916. the fifth child of Anna Kaufman vorced She works as a recepllornst at Northern[...]- - - Market Price They purchased a farm west of Harlem from OW[...] |
| [...]Lisa 1985; RIGHT:[...]RIGHT: Angela Gardipee. Jim Gren[...]eria and John Green James Lee Green, son of Jane Dunbar and Jim and Toni had o[...]Jim married Antoinette "Toni" Harns. daughter of Marchelle Lynn Green was born June 19. 1971[...]1972 and John Victor Green was born at Malta, April 2, 1976 Jim married Margar[...]d Green and Elizabeth Fritzler. H daughter of Martin "Buzzy" Gard1pee and Delores Jame[...]Harlem in 1932 with his parents. Wh1terock of Chinook. and lives at home. Jo[...]. 5, 1985 World War II. He has farmed the family farm with h1 ployed by the Cenex Soil Service. Jim is presently and lives at home. brother, Albert , since 1946. working for the Equity Co-Op Peggy manages In 1979[...]s from Vaughn John is an active member of Montana Seed Sho1 Peggy's Hair Salon in he[...]been built. committee. and was a member of the Milk Rivt[...]He married Valeria Beach, daughter of Rufu[...]School. She is a member of the Montana See[...]She also belonged to the Milk River Riders Saddl[...]Club. Valeria has been employed by the Harleri[...]The couple live on the valley farm west of Harlem[...]try. hay and grain. The dairy cattle have been re[...]she works 1n a bakery In 1917 he came to the Uni ed States and re- Bob resides at Havre and 1s married to Mary ceived his educ 110n in Nebraska. Washington and L rson He 1s the owner of Western Builders Mont na[...]ly He married Josephine Hellm n. daughter of Kath- ryn Fast and J cob Hellman in December 1933 i m Green Juke nd Josie farmed west of H rlem Ju e worked[...]dward " Tom" Green was born Nov. 19. took the Job of assistant manager of the Vaher at the Equ1 y Co-Op Assoc1alion al Harlem[...]1946. lo Jane Dunbar and Adolph Green at Harlem Cenex He served as a volunteer fireman and secretary of[...]schools 1n Harlem and raduated ,n In the spring of 1977 Tom returned to Harlem and rhe organ1z[...]1 4 Af er at1end1n Montana Stale Urnver ity for started farming with his lather He bought the farm Josie has worked ar the Harlem Rest Home and al[...]er he worked al various 1obs throughout 1n the winter of 1978 Northern Montana Hospital as a nurse·[...]the state[...]ohnson June curren!ly lills 1n occasionally at the rest home.[...]In 1966 Tom married Cheryl McGuire. daughter of 18. 1978. at Valier. She 1s the daughter or Dessa E Juke and Josie en1oy[...]Tom and Jacqueline now reside on a farm west of They have su children[...]Shawn Thom8ll was born 1n 1967 He now at - Harlem They raise Ma1ne-An1ou callle[...]college ,n B1ll1ngs the main crop gene, Ore . where he 1s 1n constr[...]Richard marned Karen Burgess They reside at[...]worked for his father unlll lhe fall of I 72 when he |
| [...]to Montana in 1913 and took up a homestead north of the Brekke homesteads on Eugene Gunn Wayne Creek. He married Elise Brekke. the daughter of Hans Eugene Gunn Is the son of Rotting Women and Dorothy 1s decease[...]ec. 30. 1916. She also took up a home- Gunn of the Assiniboine Tribe. He married Stella. Louise Is deceased. stead beside the Brekkes. daughter of Medicine Woman and Rattlesnake of Sophie In 1921 the homesteads were given up. They the Assimbome Tnbe. They were married al Hays in[...]James Bell. Ehse "'Elsie'" died on Dec. 2. 1935 at Osseo. Minn. They ranched at Big Warm near Lodgepole. Stella Murphy w[...]a Dezotell. Bob Gwaltney |
| [...]Minnesota in 1911 . They home-- Art w one of seven children. steaded north of Savoy. They farmed and did car- In 1913. Art's widowed mother brought the three penter work Their children went to the Walker youngest children to Montan This was during the School, north of Savoy. btg I nd rush, nd wanting the children to be raised Later John moved t[...]ok up a homestead voy. He continued to do carpenter work and with the in the Coburg area help of his sons he cut and baled hay. In the winter Art received his schooling at Coburg. He went into they would cut ice from the Milk River and stored it the f rmln nd r nchlng business as a young m n[...]d to About 1976 h sold his f rm land east of Harlem. live in Savoy until 1942 when s[...]s. A few years later they ct111e m mber of H rlem Masonic Lodge #108. moved to H[...]n children. tiques nd collectors items in the later years. Nellie married Guy Dod[...]Chester. He died in 1981 . outh or the present Bill McG1lhvray place. He B[...]nt. He passed away in Pete, who was guard at Alcatraz. Florence wo[...]Clarence was In the Army and worked for the Eddy's Bakery. They reside at Savoy.[...]Orval Hallam and his wife Nellie purchased the and irrigated it from the river. Orval acquired more Forgey place on the Milk River about a mile south- grazing land to the north and ran cattle on his quite east of Coburg on Dec. 5, 1938. They moved from[...]The buildings were not yet vacated. so the Hal- about 1949. Bartlett still owns and op[...]infested store building at Coburg until possession Orval Hallam liv[...]en. east of Bozeman. Nellie passed away while a resi-[...]Orval and Nellie had five children at this time dent of the Good Samaritan Nursing Home in Malta[...]ranging in age from 6 to 15 years. The oldest son in 1983.[...]while the four younger children resumed their[...]schooling at Coburg with a Mr Green as their teach- manag[...]er that first year. The schoolhouse was a three-story the Navy in Florida.[...]boxes The Watson family was the only other family October 1985 in Bozeman.[...]a tend,ng until later that spring The drowning death Jean IS an instructor In the nursing program al of a te cher, Abe Schroeder. 1n Peoples Creek[...]c used the moving west of the Lawrence McKinley Eva IS manager of the Good Samaritan NurS1ng[...]f m1ly who then lso !tended the school at Coburg Home In Malta. The H II ms r ised mostly hay and some gra n. ABO[...]of th Fr n Halseys w s born In Kirk Fuzesy home. Lyle H m1llon was born Dec 15. 1[...]y in |
| [...]lege in Havre. She taught Florence Beck, daughter of Otto and Mary Beck, on school for seven yea[...]from Hogeland High School Dick father. He is the fire chief of the Hogeland Rre served for two years in the army. He then moved to Department. Havre and[...]yed by 1960 he moved back to Hogeland and bought the Continental Airlines. Otto Beck homestea[...]esides In Denver, Colo. He works for Mar- live on the former Frank Bergren farm and lease tin M[...]Denita is a student at Turner High School. Kenny Hansen |
| [...]young man. He worked on stock ranches in the Bear[...]miles southwest of Harlem.[...]Knute and Sara Kerr Wait were married at Chi-[...]homestead in the same area as Knute. Knute farmed[...]the daughter of Emil and Annie Miller. She was born[...]6. July 12. 1967. They are buried in the Kuper Memori-[...]operated cafes in Chinook and al Cemetery at Chinook.[...]member of the Harlem American Lutheran Church. Ber[...]She helped to organize the Democratic Women's riage. died in 1938[...]Club of Blaine County and supported her nephew,[...]anouve. took over the farm in 1946. He is deceased. Elsie Knute,[...]ves in Harlem. Waite, Kenny (in front of Bernard), Sara.[...]Hansen w s born March 28, 1954 to member of the Harlem Volunteer Fire Dept. The Renell• nd Kraig H nsen in 1982[...]family belongs lo the American Lutheran Church.[...]hools. graduating In 1972. Adele was employed at Harlem Elementary School[...]as a teacher's aide She was a member of the Har·[...]n Nielsen She re- lem Ambulance crew and the Domesltc Engineers Kraig Hansen[...]nd Adele have two children. son. daughter of Leneus and D rlene Erickson, the American Luther n Church of Harlem Cindy Marie auends H r[...]Kurt farms nd ranches the Hansen Farming Eric Peter attends[...]tary. Kraig farms wI h his brothers on the H nsen farm Corp. with his bro hers. Kim nd Kraig He Is a 15 miles south of Harlem He Is a member of the Harlem Volunteer Fire Department. Alumni Assoc1- at1on and active in the Montana Seed Show They live ,n[...] |
| [...]Isabelle, Pelra, Clough. Henry Hanson |
| [...]July 19. 1910 to Don Eddie Harmon, son of Eddie John Harmon spends many hours trai[...]rn July 27, 1944. He medicine and is one of the first Quick Response married Ida Cassidy, daughter of Hugh and Martha married Bonnie McGillivray, daughter of William and Units of the Big Flat. Cassidy, Sept. 23, 1934. in[...]4. in Hogeland. Bon- He has also served on the Turner School Board Clarence came t[...]1945. and is a member of the American Lut heran Church. He remembers the breaking of the land on the Don was raised on the Harmon homestead near He became a priva te pilot in 1966 and is a charter homestead. The long hard hours of back breaking Turner. Bonnie was raised on a farm near Hogeland. member of the Big Flat Hangar Pilots Club. labor to get the land ready to plant. After they[...]with Don's Bonnie is also very active with the Emergency He and his family lived 1n Missoula for six years father on the Harmon farm. Following the death of Medical Services of Blaine County. She is an EMT while he was employed as a carpenter. The rest of his father they took over the farming operation. They and spends numerous hou[...]and teach- his life has been spent on the farm at Turner. still hve on the Harmon homestead. ing classes. She is active in the American Lutheran He does beautiful woodwork during the winter Don is very active in the emergency medical ser- Church. months. Up early every morning, he makes roll top vices of Blaine County and was instrumental in get-[...]leholders. coffee tables, spinning wheels ting the firs1 ambulance at Turner. He is a charter Vanessa Dee is a student at the University of and many other items. He is a good neighbor and member of the service and is Blaine County II Crew Montana[...]edical technician Jon Eddie is a student at NMC in Havre. He has two children. in 1974 and was EMT of the year in 1984 for the Paula Jean is a 1986 graduate of Turner High Larry is married and l[...]Falls. She teaches sign language. RIGHT: Children |
| [...]owner of the New[...]Interior of New England[...]Standing at left ia[...]Anaon Weimer. Bill Hart |
| [...]ABOVE LEFT: Steve Harvey. ABOVE RIGHT:[...]Phillip John Harvey was born Dec. 12. 1924 at the[...]He attended Harlem schools graduating with the class of 1942. He soon entered the U.S. Navy. Viola M. Benson is the daughter of Edi th L. Craw-[...]John and Viola were married Aug. 15. 1953 at the Viola and Phillip John Harvey in 1[...]John worked in the oil fields, as a construction[...]John died Jan. 6, 1982 and is buried in the Harlem James S. "Jim" Harvey is the son of James M. in 1955 with the oil fields, where he did offshore Cemetery[...]and Hannah Harvey. He was born July 30, 1892, at drilling in the ocean. In 1961 they moved to Mercury John[...]. daugh- Nev. where he worked drilling for the Alomic Test Steven married Carol Leeds, who is an X-ray ter of Mary nd Ole Thorstad. Jan. 24. 1917. in[...]o Montana technician. Steve is an inspector at the Atomic Morris, Minn. and bought the M&J Bar in Hogeland. About 1970 Missie[...]ied Brad Pourray. She is a dietitian north of Harlem on Wayne Creek. He spent the bartender.[...]y came back to "their little rey home 1n the West" as Mildred called 1t in the spring of 1917. In 1918 the flu epidemic took their two infant childre[...]his first truck He haul d sand for stuccoing the[...]thren Church in 1928. In 1930 he started 1n the school bus bu 1ness. He owned nd operated t[...]Coal of Harl m and served s deputy sheriff. police chief[...]$3.25 at the Mine nd r n t x1 business Mildr[...]7 Va .M.IJ6i Northwest of Ha.rlesr L t1v1t1es She was quite f mou[...]les came by horse and wagon as far away as the Cana- wishers[...]dian border and Dodson to get their wrnter supply of Mildred died 1n October 1978 nd Jim ,n[...]198 I They are both buried in family plot at the uncle. Simon Peppin. owning a homestead on which One of Sam' s interests was geology and paleon- Sc[...]near Morris. Minn a part of the c,ty of Havre was built. tology He had gathered various forms of fossrls for They had four children In the early days, Havre had no schools so Sam over thirty years. Some of his dJSCoveries have in- Mary died as n[...]ttended bo rd1ng schools at Fort Shaw and St cluded different types of dinosaur bones. a petri!~ James died as[...]turtle. teeth of sharks and oth r amphibians One o Dougl married Dons Munsee and served 1n the Every school boy dreamed 1n those days of being hlS d1scovenes was a crocodrle head w[...]a cowboy and riding along with lhe great herds of declared by the useum of Na ural His ory. ew Bremer on. Wash.[...]d on ana Therefore. Yor . 10 be one ol the largest in the United Stat Helen Kay died at four years of age from acute 1n 1906 he got his first fOb[...]as the Bear Paw Poof. P-Cross and the Montana AH n,ne of the Harvey children attended the Har- Caffie Company, better known as the " 79'" lem schools. They are[...]miles northwest of Harlem Doria[...]In 1 18 and 19 t9 Sam drove the " sra e·· which Marybelle earned the mail from Brookside Half-w y station to[...]period of employment as a cook. this !Im for the Phillip John ,s deceased[...]Roundup of Reservation stock Sam was 1n the coal |
| Edgar Has The Pipe with a sly smile of pearl whit e teeth. Richard[...]Wilma Berry was born to Bill and Emily Berry at Emmy Kay 1s deceased Edgar Has The Pipe was born at Lodgepole about Fort Belknap in 1922. She attended the Fort Belk- Dean 1s deceased 1920; he wa[...]rried John Adams. She died June worked many years at Fort Belknap Hospital. Their schools. Wilm[...]Is burled In Grea t Falls. Edgar died home was in the valley near Walter and Mary Old sense of humor. Jan. 24, 1975 and Is buned at Lodgepole. Sadie Thunder.[...]They were married in 1940. Edgar served in the Pipe died In 1959. Sadie and Mary were s[...]Navy during World War 11. They made their home at Edgar attended Harlem schools for 12 years, Fort Belknap where Edgar worked for the Govern- Hastings graduating with the class of 1939. He was an out- ment for 27 years.[...]rril and Ralph Hastings grew standing athlete. On the basketball court , he was They had four[...]up and wenl 10 school on the Big Flat. Their mol h r. calm and cool and very t[...]Edna. was married to Earl S1raton. Merril played the[...]clanne1 w11h a dance orchestra The boys all moved[...]Janel was born at Independence In 1872. After[...]gradua11on from lhe school of thal city, she taught In[...]Montana. where he was employed by the Great[...]Northern Railway as a telegraph operator at Ches-[...]Mrs. Hatch was a charter member of the Eastern[...]The couple moved to Kennewick. Wash. 1n 1921 .[...]Art Hauge family at Easter 1983. months and l[...]postmaster al Harlem for a number of years. Their[...]former home tS the Joe Nemes home. Both are[...]Progress and to city Charles A. lived at RodeO. Cahf[...]Ronald lived at Kennew,ck. Wash[...]n students from Japan Esther ltved at Baker Ore. Arthur Perry Hauge was born April 1[...]en. Joseph ltved at For1 Lawton. Wash. Harlem. His parents were Mable[...]rbara Baird on Jan. 30. 1948. Dave hves at Delta Junction. Alaska. and 1s a fire at Conrad. Barbara was born Aug. 20. 1925. in[...]in oil development on the North Slope. Gresham, Ore.. the daughter of Bertha Crawford and Stanley Baird.[...]he owns a Roto Art and Barbara both grew up on the family farms Rooter buS1ness He ,s marned to Judy Mc lllan. In Blaine County. Art trained with the U.S. Air Corps Dwight owns the valley ranch east of Harlem. He at Colorado Sprincs. Colo., and served 1n China[...]also worked on constructt0n Darel owns the ong1nat farm on the Big Flat He at Fort Peck Dam and in the Civihan Conservation rnamed Linda Krass.[...]ABOVE LEFT: Mable Banta Haug ; ABOVE RIGHT: L•R:[...]artm Hauge ,s the son of Anna Ta land and[...]ons ,etson He was born on July 14, 1880. at[...]daugh er of argaret Ehzabeth Cowan and Geor[...]Wt! e& Banta on Jan. 20. 1917, at Brooklyn. NY[...]hi artt0 Hauge IS the son of Barbara Baird lana 10 homest ad She !aught s[...]and Arthur Hauge He was born on Feb . 1952 at farmed all ht life 1n the Big Flat area near Turner Linda holding Ev n.[...]Havre. He married Kim Ross. daughter of Ruby arhn orked on ranch w[...]oxley and LeRoy Ross. on June 23. 1979 at Ch•· onlana . These included BO Ph1lhps. Chns Ma-[...]Dwight ma)Ofed 1n animal husbandry at ontana ons Nielson got his name cha[...]to America He gave his name Oare! Hugh Hauge 1s the son of Barbara Ba11d and course 1n yom1ng PrlQr to[...]e he orked as ons 1etson horn Hauge and the immigration Arthur Hauge He was born June 22. 1956. at tor his uncle a the Ba11d Ranch. north ol Zunch and ofhc1al m ew[...]uge he American Lutheran Church 1n Turner She IS the e Zealand artm died of a heart atlack in 1964 Mabel com- daughter of Jane Rafter and Harlan Krass[...]stock tank on Oare! and Unda are both graduates of Turner Valley Ranch east of Harlem (the former Gamble the farm during the Great Depression on Oct 10, High School. Dare! studied animal soence at Mon· ranch)[...]1929 She was pregnant with her third child at the tana State UniverS1ty In Bozeman. They currently[...]time They are both buried 1n the Harl m Cemet ry reside on their farm south of Turner Kaleb was born Nov[...]Baird Varner Art Adam 1s an elementary student at Turner School Curti1 was born Dec 15., I 82 and hv at horn Is a retired farm r Evan[...] |
| [...]RIGHT: Albert[...]Albert Haugen was l:Jorn July 17, 1884, at Blair Bernard resides in the Eagles Manor in Havre. Wisc .. to Christa[...]typhoid fever. Isabelle Mortinson in 1906 at Eau Clair. Wisc. She is Orvin died in 1969 of cancer. the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Bernt Mortinson. She Floyd died of a heart attack in 1973. w s born June 20. 1886. at Taylor, Wisc. Alice married Leo[...]Montana In 1913 and and ,s buried in the Turner Cemetery. Alice lives in homesteaded northeast of Turner. on the old Dod- Turner. son Tr ii.[...]la married Bernard Getten. Both are de- The ne rest town with post office was Caldwell. ceased. Albert freighted for the Caldwell Store. Neighbors Grace mairied Oliver Olson. Jr. She died of can- kept e ch others spirits up in the b d years. The cer in 1982. boys took over the farm and the farm st yed In the Mae married Clarence John Hendrickson. She f mily until 1984 lter the death of Bonney. lives In Havre. Alb[...]le di d July 15. Alben • Bonney" died of cancer in 1984. He 1949. They re both buried in the Turn r Cemetery. married Myrle Robertson.[...]1 28. t Caldwell. Mont. He is lhe son of Isabelle Dusty Haugen family. 1984. Myrna h[...]Robertson, daughter of Orval and Flora Robertson.[...]months to support the I mity. Bonney built up the[...]Love!, Ut h Dusty married Myrna Liese, daughter of sides at Turner. H rman Liese and Marybell Hay at Turner on Oct 9.[...]al Port- Dusty and yrna both entered the mihtary service[...]announcer. They hved in Havre after the,r marriage bOI re-[...]Kenny mamed Kathy Kops. They reside at Great lurned to the farm al Turner in 1977. Since his lather[...]Falls where he works for the government. was unable to continue farming Dusty took over the Du ty married Myrna Uese They reside at Turn- family farming interests. They have l[...]craft place north of Turner and the Ralph HullOO[...]Sherry married Dare Salveson. They reside at the Turner school north route Myrna dri~ bus[...]part-time and cooks at !he school when she 1s need-[...]Yvonne 1s 1n the hrst grade 364 |
| [...]Gilbert Haugo Gilbert Haugo was born in 1888 at Joice. Iowa to farmed until the early 1920s. Bertha came to the Big Bertha 1n 1980. They are buried at lhe Sliver Bow Thora and Olaf Haugo. He married Bertha Jacobson Flat in the fall of 1917 and cooked for a threshing Cemetery at Hogeland. Humphreys, Aug. 24. 1918. in Havre. Ber[...]rried and Curtis Humphrey• worked for the Great orth-- een Jacobson was born to Hans and Inga Jacobson lived at the Ranchler place for a while. Later they ern Railroad at Hogeland He mamed Hazel Bird- in Oslo. Norway, Se[...]migrated to moved to Bertha's homestead in the Cherry Ridge well, who was Hogeland poslm1[...]innesota in 1909. She area 15 miles west of Hogeland. They expanded the 1979. He later rnamed Belva Walton. They lrve al married James Humphreys at Bird Island Sept. 30, farm and ranch 1n the sheep business and later Kalispell 1909.[...]arm. raised cattle. Gilbert helped build the Lutheran Ail en Haugo married Leroy Bevolden and they James died in April 1917 during the Spanish flu Church in Hogeland. live at Corvallis, Mont. epidemic.[...]lem 1n 1940 but still operated Gilbert came to the Big Flat in 1911 where he the ranch unlll 1972. Gilbert died in 1972 and[...]Blaine Andrew Hay 1s the son of Edna Rich and Dan Hay. He was born Dec. 8, 1924. at Savoy. He mamed Betty Dallum, daughter of Lil Austad and[...]Sid Dallum. They were married on June 3, 1946. at[...]Blaine has worked at Olson Ford for 32 years. He[...]has driven a school bus for the Harlem SChools 10<[...]at K-Mart[...]Belly LaFountam Jun 7, 1947, at Havre[...]E ard 'Butch.. Hay Jr. IS t wn of S , t daught of l•Uian and Tom LaFounta,ne[...]aFou ta . H a born Be ty at ended school in Chtnoo and Bill gradu·[...]dra at Havre and Bozeman Bill and Belly resi[...]at Harlem She IS the da t f of I mella H y o and operates lhe[...]and James Kapp. She as born at Cut Ban on ay 8111 has been Quar[...]C10n at Olson Ford Kar n IS employed as a llonst for[...]lh community of Har m by ork1ng as a Sh nff's[...] |
| [...]Dan married Edna Rich, adopted daughter of Ed-[...]doors in a blizzard. The reason for an outside wed- ding in March was the license had been issued in Blaine County and the ceremony was held at Edna's parents home, just across the Phillips County line.[...]him in the auctioneering field. He worked on the LaChapelle brothers sheep[...]ranch, and homesteaded north of Savoy. Dan and[...]sheep ranch at Box Elder. They bought a small farm Blain[...]at Savoy and he worked on the railroad in the winter. He is a mechanic at Olson Ford and drives bus. He stoked fires at the pump house where the water William married Betty LaFountain[...]was treated for the steam engines. Harlem. He works at Olson Ford and owns the Dan served during World War I spending most of Grand Theatre. Charlie Hay family. Back Row: Denise, his tour of duty in the Veterinary Corp in Texas. Richard lives[...]nty He is retired and she is a bookkeeper at Buttreys.[...]. Charles E. Hay was born May 20. 1953, at Havre. They had eight children.[...]Edna Gloria lives in Chinook and works for the He tS the son of William E. Hay and Betty LaFoun- Mary Belle[...]na "Susie" Rock in Harlem In 1971 Susie is the daughter of Harris G. Rock and William Healy Rosem[...]William Henry Healy was born Jan 20, 1844 at there he sold his ranch and moved to Lodg[...]lem Adrian. Mich. to Orson V. and Jane Healy of Mont- where he had a ranch, grocery store a[...]orked as a bank neering career working for the Central Pacific Rail- White Eagle died in 1893 leaving the Colonel and tell r. They now own and operate the 4D Video way He graduated from Bartletts C[...]his fnend and partner. John Fattig, to raise the chil- Store In Harlem. lege of Ohio and went to work for the U.S. Express dren. Colonel Healy died in 1917 and is buried at They have four children.[...]July 5. 1982. Eagle. a Gros Ventre. at Musselshell Post Office and Harry X.[...]Feb 2. 1984. set up ranching In 1882 at Maginnis near Lewistown. Nettie Jane[...]In 1884 he moved north lo the Little Rockies to Genevieve married Ch[...]r nch at the mouth of Mission Canyon. When the Maude Isadore married Henry Boe.[...]in Germany. He his son. John. took over the farm . came to he US. t the e of 19 to see his sister. Both Herman and Mary a[...]John was born 1n 1907. He took over the farm[...]ed bucks for Dudley Winters near the Be r Paw Rudolph H. married Gladys B[...]east of Zurich Al one lime Herman had 1.000 head[...]of sheep. The family milked cows and Herman oper- Poppl r[...]udy. :am. J'AB!ltER-- |
| [...]seh, Neb. He completed the eleventh grade in They hved ,n Harlem[...]in Tecumseh. Neb. on Jan. 18, 1887. She The couple later moved to Great Falls and Gilford[...]Vernon and wile, Montana, hve 15 mil s south of belongings, calf, cow, farm tools etc The couple Turner[...]and Coburg 10 build ail the buildings. They hved on Aug 13. 1944 the homestead for two years before moving ,nto[...]Kent in fTont. Sept. 28, 1948 wedding picture of Evelyn and Al Hedstrom |
| [...]buried in a Helena Cemetery. 40 years in the Army in May 1987. His wife, Pat, is a at Lincoln. Neb Katherine Fest was born in No-[...]s employee r ised grain and sheep. In 1930 the family moved to and live in Harlem. at the ca feteria in the state employment building ir Wagner where[...]is a janitor living in Helena. In 1932 the Hellmans moved to Harlem. They Havre and own the Glacier Motel. Marie married Bill Gratz. She is retired and lives in f rmed the place now owned by Francis Bardan-[...]Falls. ouve. In 1935 they moved and farmed the place now Vernon is retired from the U.S. Army after 35 Dorothy married Jim B[...]o Nellie Ray was always available to do his part for the "Tombs" and Cornelius Helgeson July 1, 1918, on community, being on the rodeo and dance commit- Brown·s Creek west of Lodge Pole. tees at Lodge Pole for many years. He was on the He lost both of his parents when he was twelve Tribal Council. He sat on the old school district years old. He stayed wi[...]Pole Day School and Fort trict 50 on the reservation. Belknap Boarding School. He also attended Zort- He was on the Fort Belknap Planning Board which m n Publi[...]sought funds for a new water plant at Fort Belknap. When his grandparents got[...]and ran a foundry known as their cattle in the drought years of the 1930s. Kayeta which cast bronzes for artists throughout the Ray married Dora First Chief on July 16[...]bought his birthplace home and lived there all of his He was Associate Judge for Fort Belknap law & life He worked for the Civilian Conservation Corps Order for 12 y[...]ip for (CCC) in hard times and helped build the Lodge the school district up until his death. Pole Community Hall. later he bought the Tribal Ray was always active in spor[...]d to use all resources: he real concern for the youth and staged rodeos for sold di mond willow posts by the semi-load. He sold them up to the time a club was organized. He com- gravel out of a pit he had on his place. He had cattle. peted in rodeos all of his life. sheep and horses on his ranch. Ray knew and respected the religions of both of Ray knew that advancement in the livestock pro- his cultures and lived as close· to both of them as duction business meant changes He d[...]on Sept. 23, 1985. when he mental cattle in the early 1970s and today has a was stricken with a heart attack while working on his herd of purebred and high percentage Simmental ranch. Dora resides at their ranch at lodge Pole. cattle[...]other and were located four miles from Turner on the 819 Flat. Son. Tom, I ter homesteaded in the Woody[...]nursed and delivered babies in the area. They had[...]nine children Including one set of twms.[...]It will not toke o bnrrel of money[...]a nnc selected stock of the latest[...]all sizes of underwear and union suits, ~[...]. 1892 and died In clothes are from the best makers, Ji[...]ot the price you want to pay, and we 1[...]The Sult Mon[...] |
| [...]Daniel Jr., Daniel, Sr. grew up on the family farm, attending a country school. Gertr[...]l Heringer Mary Rohlik in Boscobel, Wisc. She was the oldest of 11 children. The family moved to a farm near[...]Darnel Otto Heringer is the son of Martha and Paul Vesta. She attended a country sch[...]nce in Hennger He was born Nov. 28, 1920 at Lambert. students were relatives. As she grew older she front of Gertrude, Cecil in fro nt of Harold Mont. He married Janice C. Sime, daughter of Elsie played nursemaid for two small children in[...]and Clarence Sime, on Feb. 3. 1945 at West Allis, Harold came to Montana in 1912, claimed a Harold bought the Bremmer homestead and Wisc. homestead southeast of Turner in the Little Jewel leased Hans Steins' place for[...]dug a cellar and built a 14x 16 shack, leased the Eva Mickelson and Ira Flumm home- St. Paul Bible College, St. Paul, Minn. covering the outside with a heavy black paper called steads for pas1Ure and built up a herd of cattle. They came to Harlem in November 1951 and rubberoid. He made dugouts on the south and east Harold farmed with hors[...]their trailer home by Otto Kopps. They pur- side of the hill for a barn and chicken coop. he b[...]ed a home in 1952. They served as missionaries The winter of 1913 he returned to Minnesota and line combine. to the American Indians on the northern part of Fort on Feb. 1, 1913 married his schoolmate. Gertrude. They survived the drought, dust storms and poor Belknap. They also held services at Lodgepole and Early in the spring of 1913, he rented an emigrant prices of the depression. By 1940 his machinery the Rocky Boy Reservation. car from the Great Northern and loaded his walking needed replacing and a new house was needed and The Heringers served until March 1960 when he plow, harrow small drill and binder. 2 horses, 2 milk good farm help was hard lo find, so the Henriksens became pastor of the First Baptist Church at cows, 30 chickens and a few pieces of furniture. sold the farm to Knute Sveen and moved to Coeur McLaughltn, S.D. They also worked with the Indians They arrived at Savoy and freighted their posses- d'Alene.[...]ars al Fort Yates, N.D. They currently reside at Good- sions in their wagon to the homestead. The coyotes before they returned to Montana m May 1973 to rich , N.D. and he serves as pastor of the First Bapttst howling was frightening to Gertrude[...]r Cectf Ashton. Church m Max, N.O. worked in the city for two years before coming to They celebrated the11 sixtieth wedding anniversary Daniel and J[...]in June of that year. Daniel Lee married Gem Henkel. He iS pastor at A barn. granary with machine shed attached and[...]s added onto 18. 1982 Both are buried ,n the Harlem Cemetery Earleen Joy ice mamed Glenn MIiier They reside the homestead shack in 1916. They bought their They raised two children. at Goodrich. .0 where Glenn has an electrical hrst M[...]Clarence died Nov. 17. 1986 and is buried at Cut business added for a bedroom. Another shack[...]roamed Paul Ashton and lives in Harlem side at Vancouver. 8 C.• Canada. Machinery[...]Dix at[...]ment may help you.[...]B U R-Y-<>1'T • THE JE W ELER |
| [...]y and Daniel Hewitt in September In the late '20s they migrated further west to the of 1890. He spent his childhood and young adult-[...]ther pool hood in Iowa-South Dakota area. At a young age he hall. He became known as a quiet, gentle man who acquired the nickname "Beany" from team-mates cared about people and animals. Beany was a "dog of his, in the baseball circuit. Beany's first love was love[...]y constant companion. years, even to the point of making it into the Minor After a few years in Hogeland t[...]re he went into partnership with Mike with the Sioux Falls Canaries. It is hard to tell where Flynn in the B&M Bar. They remained partners in Beany'[...]this establishment until Mike's death in the middle not decided to pursue another dream to travel to the 1960s, when Beany took over the sole proprietor- West.[...]Beany Hewitt in 1970. Like so many of his counterparts, the idea of land Beany and his establishment were[...]s appealing to Beany, so to come out of Harlem's early years. He was an in 1919 with a buckboard and a team of mules he active civic minded individual, whose unpretentious set out for Montana. At Opheim he established a gifts were many. He continued his love of athletics homestead. In 1920 he married Ethel Chapman of throughout his life and was an avid supporter of Fargo, N.D., at Sioux City, Iowa. He brought his Harl[...]hletics. and attended their func- bride to the homestead. where they struggled for t[...]three years trying to seek out a living on the land many people and Harlem's schools was more than where even the jackrabbits were starving. In des- was[...]ave up his homestead and went love of sports and general concern for people. He[...]n a pool hall in was truly a man behind the scenes in Harlem's histo- Opheim. Through all of this he never abandoned his ry. one who found fault with no one, had concern for love of baseball. but worked with the youth in the all. and was the benefactor to many. area and was an active player himself for teams of[...]profession of electrical contracting. Bud had gradu-[...]1939, working as an electrician until entering the[...]tices for the last 30 years.[...]Ardis worked for Glen and June Hartman at their[...]the Harlem News and the City Clerk's Office.[...]School and the Professional Business Institute in Bud[...]in 1967. They reside in the Harlem area. Billmayer; Middle[...]They are engaged in farming in the Hogeland area. Brekke.[...], 1947. munications. Cindy worked at Northern Monlana[...]son, an independent Insurance agent of Havre. Fred Hickel[...]Richard D. Hickel was born in 1936 at Turner. He Bud and Ardis belong to the American Lutheran[...]is the son of Dorri! Perrin and Godfrey " Fred" Godfre[...]Hickel. He married Marjorie L. Brekke, daughter of Minnesota the son of Elizabeth Robel and John[...]Pearl Jackson and Olaf Brekke, in 1958 at Havre. Hickel. He married Dorri! Perrin in[...]She was born in 1937 at Harlem. born in 1896, in Minnesota, the daughter of Mary[...]in 1955. southeast of Turner in 1912. Dorn! had a homestead John B. Hickel Is the son of Mary Arnold and[...]Anton Hickel. He was born ,n 1863 at Mankato, They currently farm near Turner. Richa rd's father west of Turner.[...]Minn. He married Elizabeth Robel. She is the daugh- homesteaded there in 1912.[...]ter of Frances Kaufman and Godfrey Robel. She[...]was born at Mankato. Minn. in 1865. They have four children. rently resides at Turner. They arrived 1n the Turner area in 1912. John and Gregory married Connie Leo. They reside at Har- Fred died in 1964.[...]lem. The H1ckel's had five children.[...]reside steads 3 1·'.2 miles southeast of Turner They set up Steven Is a student at MSU.[...]housekeeping In a tent and built their home the first Shannon was born ,n 1971 and lives at home. at Seattle. They both worked for Boeing. Jack was a[...]Chad was born in 1973. He lives at home. supervisor until their retirement. Shirley married Elmer Brick. She resides at Seat- In 1928 they moved to Longview, W[...]Patricia married Jack Holt. They reside at Seat- Laura married Charles Seagraves.[...]e. Patty is a nursing supervisor and Jack Is with the railroad engineer and she was a nurse. They l[...]Rosemary married Forrest Akre They reside at Agatha married Otto Meyers She was also a on the Big Flat . Elizabeth Snider leased their place[...]for many years and one day they sent her the deed construction supervisor.[...]Fred" married Domt Perrin. He farmed to the place[...]ichard married Maqorie Brekke. They live on the family farm at Turner. Richard Is also In the water Frank married Hilda Matter He[...] |
| [...]Rufus Hobbs was born Mar. 15, 1885, at Grand[...]Forks, N.D. He was the son of James and Minnie[...]on the Big Flat near Hogeland. On June 15, 1915, he[...]Lewis Hockhalter is the son of Ciara Turney and[...]land on Sept. 21, 197 4, at Harlem. She is the daugh·[...]ter of Mabel Watts and Clare Egeland.[...]Lewis is employed by the City of Harlem as water[...]manager. He and Sandy live south of Harlem. They[...]Joan Lynette is a student at Harlem Public[...]Eugene Ray is a student at Harlem Public Alfred and Ida Hobbs in Februar[...]Jennifer Eileen resides at home. Alfred Hobbs |
| [...]ly 24, 1935 to Reb- becca and Dave R. Hofer at Stirling, Alta .. Canada. He married Elizabeth Stahl, daughter of Rebbecca and Paul Stahl. They were married on Dec . 7, 1958 at Lewistown. In 1963 they came to Harlem to become part of the North Harlem Colony. He worked as a carpen-[...]t children. Matilda is married and lives at Pen Hole. Alta ., Canada. Rebbeca D. is deceased. Berta is married and lives at Pen Hole, Alta. , Canada. Barbara, Esther, Martha, Curt and Mary Ann all live at Loring. David R. Hofer |
| Rev. John A. Hofer Rev. John A. Hofer is the son of Rebecca Stahl and George R. Hofer. He was born April 17. 1923 at Menno, S.D. He married Annie J. Wallman . daughter of Mary J. Stahl and Jacob M. Willman , on June 3. 1951. at Grass Range. They came to 1he Turner Hutterite Colony in 1957. They arrived from Grass Range to establish the colony. John was the first pastor to serve in that ca pacity since the colony's early beginning. He is the colony gardener. Annie serves as the colony's head cook. They currently reside at the Turner Colo- ny. John and Annie have 11 childr[...]Darius S. Hofer. He is trea- surer and farm boss at the East Malta Colony, where they reside. Maria A. married Ralph Hofer. They reside at Swif t Current, Sask .. Canada. He is hog manager. Dorothy A. pa ssed away May 4. 1956. She is buried at the Grass Range Colony Cemetery. Kathy A. lives at the family residence. Johnny George Jr. is a farm hand and auto- motive shop worker. He resides at the Turner Colo- ny. Danny is a farm boy and takes care of ranch cows. He resides at the Turner Colony. Eddie is hog manager. He resides at the Turner Colony. Matilda is a farm girl. She resides at Turner Colo- ny. Judy is a farm girl and resides at the Turner Colony. Debbie resides at the Turner Colony and is a farm girl. Leroy John a[...]The Rev. John A. Hofer family of the Turner Colony. Most families of Hutterites are large in number. Some John S. Hofer of the children marry into other colonies and return for family gatherings at weddings or celebrations. John S. Hofer is the son of Mary Stahl and George Hofer. He was born Dec. 2, 1922 at Menno, S.D. He Joshua 8 . Hofer married Susie Hofer. daughter of Mary Stahl and Joshua B. Hofer. son of Rebbecca and Dave R. Mike S. Hofer Paul Hofer. on June 4. 1950 at Grass Range. Hofer. was born May 28, 1940 at Stirling, Alta .. In 1955 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony Mike S. Hofer is the son of Mary Stahl and George[...]Canada. He married Barbara Stobe on June 24. to help establ ish the colony. He wa s a hog boss.[...]M. Hofer. He was born May 20, 1928 at Menno. S.D. 1962 at the Deerfield Colony near Lewistown. They currently reside at the East Malta Colony.[...]He married Sarah Wa lter. daughter of Katie Hofer They came to the North Harlem Colony in 1963. They raised seven[...]and Elias Walter. on Nov. 29. 1952 at Grass Range. They have moved to the Loring Colony where he is Johnny married Matil[...]They were one of the original families to come the minister. ager at the East Malta Colony.[...]from Grass Range, in 1955. to establish the Turner[...]n. Bertha married Peter Hofer. He is farm boss at[...]Rose lives at Loring. the Turner Colony.[...]They currently reside at the East Malta Colony.[...]Joshua died in a tractor accident at the North Mike resides at the East Malta Colony.[...]Colony. Joe married Marie Walter. They reside at Malta.[...]Joe, Miriam, Judy, Gary and Sharon live at Barbara Sue resides at Malta. m1n1ster at East Malta Colony.[...]Loring. Annie married Paul Walter of Fort McCleod. Richard resides at the East Malta Colony. Alta .. Canada.[...]Esther resides at the East Malta Colony Marie married John Walter of Fort McCleod. Paul R. Hofer[...]ager at the Turner Colony[...]Sara married William Tchetter. They reside at Darius Hofer on Apnl 4. 1913 at Menno. S.O. He[...]married Rachel Gross. daughter of Margaret Woll-[...]Lela married Leonard Hofer They reside at Red man and Paul Gross. on Oct. 9. 1936 at Stirling. Alt . Joseph K. Hofer[...]The family moved to the North Harlem Colony 1n Joseph K. Hofer 1s the son of Ehzabeth Wipf and Joshua Hofer. He was born in 1918 at Menno. S.D. 1963 as one of the first families. Paul assisted with Paul A. Hofe[...]the egg business. gardening and farming He married Katie D. Stahl. daughter of Mary Walter Paul died Dec. 8. 1969. Rachel still resides at the Paul A. Hofer 1s the son of Rebbecca Hofer and and David Stahl. on July 6. 1940. at Stirhng. Alta .. North Harlem Colony.[...]George R Hofer He wa s born June 29. 1929. at Canada[...]Menno. S.D. He married Anna P. Hofer. daughter of In 1961 they came to Harlem He was the first Paul Jr. married Annie Hofer 1n 1964 They hve at Kalie Walter and Peter K Hofer. on June 4. 1953. at pastor for the North Harlem Huttente Colony the Loring Colony[...]on June 19. 1966 In 1961 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony Joe K. Jr. married Katie Stahl. He serves as finan- He 1s in charge of egg production at the North Har- Paul and Anna were German School teachers. He cial director for the colony lem Colony He[...]Sam S. married Susie Hofer in 1973. They live at Paul passed away Nov 5. 1973 He 1s buried at Mary married Peter R Hofer and lives at the the North Harlem Colony with their five children the Turner Colony Cemetery Anna resides at the North Harlem Colony[...]lony David J. married Annie Hofer They reside at loves at the North Harlem Colony with his wife and The[...]es as a Eli married Mane J. Hofer They reside at the Rachel 1s married and lives at the Ewelme Colony German School teacher and cow boss North Harlem Colony. where he 1s 1n charge of the near Ft MaC\eod. Alta . Canada Gary hves at the colony and works as a farm boy. educational prog[...]cook Dora 1s married and hves at the Lakeside Colony David lives at the colony and works as a farm Ben married Rachel Walter They reside at the near Cranford. Alta . Canada[...]ed and moved to Stirling. Alta . Ann lives at the colony and works as a farm girl Elizabeth mar[...]Dora 1s a student at the colony. near Grass Range[...]Barbara Hofer He 1s hog man- Barbara resides at Lethbndge. Alberta She op-[...]ager They reside al the colony erates a dry cleaning business[...]buried at the Turner Colony Cemetery[...] |
| [...]Melvin Halloway Peter D. Hofer is the son of Sarah D. Hofer and Melvin Holloway is the son of Charles and Rosa Darius D. Hofer. He was born Oct. 24, 1947, at[...]Grass Range. He married Marie Hofer, daughter of[...]1934, at Colorado Springs, Colo. She is the daugh- 1976. at Turner.[...]ter of Charlie and Elenora Dahlquist. In 1955 t[...]and Caroline lived for several years in Ho- the colony. Peter. also known as Garley, was a[...]Melvin died in January, 1983, of leukemia. He is Marie married Ralph Hofer. They reside at the[...]VQ Television Station. Peter K. Hofer is the son of Rebecca Stahl and[...]George R. Hofer. He was born Feb. 11, 1932 at Oscar Holm[...]Huron, S.D. He married Katie Hofer, daughter of Sara Gross and Jacob Hofer, on Feb. 19, 1950, at Oscar Holm married Evelyn Cromwell. Sh[...]related to the Cromwells who started the hotel and a George Hopkins In 1957 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony. restaurant when Hogeland began in 1928. Oscar They were one of the original families to establish was a trucker wh[...]rge Hopkins and wife, Elizabeth, homestead- the colony at Turner. Peter was the farm boss until ed the Anton Flaskerud place west of Hogeland. he retired. They currently reside at the Turner Colo-[...]Helen Horan ager at the colony. An[...]Horan all homesteaded Fred is a farm boy at the colony. about five miles east of what is now Hogeland. Au- Becky married[...]is a farmer. They gust Matter bought some of the homestead land live at Stanford, Mont. and Art Matter still farms it. Before the Catholic Mary Ann married Joseph Hofer. They reside at Church was built they used to have Mass in the Grass Range. He is a farmer.[...]Horn Peter M. Hofer was born Jan. 5, 1944 at Stirling, Alta, Canada to Rachel Gross and[...]23 to Jesse married Mary J. Hofer. daughter of Katie and Joe Horn Sr. and Melvina Tall Youth at the home ranch. Hofer, Sr. , on June 19, 1966 at the North Harlem He was raised by his grandmo[...]He attended school in Dodson and the Day School Peter had come to Harlem from the Deerfield in the valley. Colony near Lewistown in 1963. They currently live Elizabeth Jackson is the daughter of Stonewall at the North Harlem Colony.[...]d ing in Frazer. Karen Marie live at the North Harlem Colony. Gil and Liz were married on Nov. 23, 1949 at[...]Malta. They have spent all their lives at Fort Belknap[...]except during Gils' military service in the South Pa- Sam S. Hofer[...]lives in Dallas, Texas. Sam S. Hofer is the son of Rebecca Stahl and Elizabeth is a tal[...]Willowa married Dean Not Afraid and lives at George R. Hofer. He was born March 2, 1926, at duced many beautiful pieces of bead work. She has Fort Belknap. Menno, S.D. He married Sara Hofer. daughter of worked as a dispatcher for Law and Order, the head Gilbert Elwyn "Buddy" married Nedra Flans- Sara Gross and Jacob Hofer, on Feb. 19, 1950 at start program and at present is working for Senior burg and works for Forestry at Hays. Grass Range.[...]nce " Fluff" Doney. In 1957 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony. Gilbert has served on the Fort Belknap Tribal He is a rancher and works for Bob Sivertsen. They were one of the original families to establish Council for 1[...]mit is attending college in St. Joseph, Mo. the Turner Colony. Washington D.C. in behalf of Indian business. He Curtis works for[...]k manager and was goose also served on the Assiniboine Treaty Committee. Walter lives at Fort Belknap. and duck manager until they r[...]married Roger Rock and lives in Havre. live at the Turner Colony.[...]Jr. married Veronica White Cow She works at Taco John's. They have five children.[...]. Charles is training in the National Guard. Rosa lives at the Turner Colony. Rachel married Leonard Gross. They reside at Reardon, Wash. Annie resides at the Turner Colony and Is a farm girl. Margaret is a farm girl and lives at the Turner Elizabeth, Colony.[...]y manager. Gilbert Horn in They live at Stanford. Mont. 1978.[...]r Sam S. Hofer was born March. 18, 1946. the son of Rachel and Paul Hofer. He married Susie Hofer, daughter of Peter and Mary Hofer, from the Wolf Creek Colony of Stirling , Alta., Canada. Susie was born Aug. 4, 1953 at Stirling. They live at the North Harlem Colony with their five[...] |
| [...]home and the feed at the same location, right north- Rudolf Horning east of her house. Melvina was the daughter of Tall Youth and Grey[...]Rudolf Horning, son of Friedrich and Margaret[...]west of the present Dodson dam. She lived there[...]until 1906. She moved to the present home south of[...]Hi-way 2 near the Blaine-Phillips County line.[...]In 1915 the couple homesteaded near Caldwell in[...]northern Phillips County. In 1937 they moved to the Out of this marriage she had 10 children.[...]moved into Harlem. They were both members of the[...]sided in the Harlem Rest Home from 1964 until her[...]death on June 22, 1972. Both are buried in the[...]Melvina died in 1977 and is buried in the Horn[...]Je99e Horn First we would like to explain the reason for having Montana "Tiny" Horn First[...]1939 Harlem the funeral, wake and feed at Melvina Tall Youth Melvina Horn Mount[...]- Horn's old home. We as members of the family did Walter Horn died in 1922. not make these decisions at the last minute. These Gilbert M. Horn[...]IOX l'Off XO. M were decided on May 11, 1950 when the funeral and William Longknife[...]DT feed were over for her eldest daughter, Julia. At this Pearl Longknife Jackson[...]ia ..... time Melvina said she wanted her funeral at her old Marcus Howell in 1933.[...]eph Houska 1909 Harlem News ad.[...] |
| [...]AT LEFT: Curtis Humphreys[...]Humphreys Curtis Levern Humphreys, son of James Hum- Karl Curtis Humphreys was[...]acobson, was born Oct. 17, Harlem. He is the son of Hazel Birdwell and Curtis L. 1946. He is the son of Hazel Birdwell and Curtis L. 1912, at Bird Island, Minn. He came to Montana by Hump[...]nd High Humphreys. He attended school at Hogeland and train at the age of three School In 1959[...]rd He married Hazel Birdwell, daughter of Christina 9. 1969, In Gillette, Wyo. Peggy is the daughter of on July 1. 1978, at Hamilton, Mont. She was born Rutherford a[...]e 29, 1936, In Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd E. Gibson of Columbus, Ohio. Jan. 6, 1948, at Daytona Beach, Fla. She is the Malta. She was born May 23, 1918.[...]rom high school in Sturgis, S.D., in daughter of Ellen A. Humbert and George P. How- Curtis farmed and ranched and worked for the 1963. In 1966 Peggy graduated from Nursin[...]Great Northern Railroad Hazel was postmistress at lege In Seattle, Wash. Peggy was born Dec. 2[...]o. Steve joined the Navy in 1965. Steve returned to buried at the Hogeland Sliver Bow Cemetery. Curtis Karl was working In the oil fields of Wyo. when he Hogeland with Anne in 1976; after[...]lispell met and married Peggy They came to the Hogeland moved to Hamilton. They returned[...]inter again in 1980 for Steve to take a job of postmaster James married Mary Pollard[...]working on his grandparents' ranch 15 miles west of after the death of his mother who had been post- ton He work[...]ives In area farmers and ranchers. They ran the bar and Steve and Anne bought the former Pete Shacks Albuquerque, N.M cafe at Loring for a few years but have otherwise house at the south end of Main St. In Hogeland. Sharon Is marrie[...]valle. Calif the post office house from his dad in 1982 and they[...]ool bus owner/ oper- Karl Curtis lives at Hogeland and married Peggy presently reside t[...]ator. He is postmaster at Hogeland. Anne has Gibson[...]- Stephen married Ann Howard and lives at Hoge- farming, trucking and trapping. He Is[...]Steve is a member of the Hogeland Volunteer Fire Aileen lives at Bosco Farms, Albuquerque and Is Karl and Peggy belong to the Hogeland American Department and Hogeland A[...]Legion She is presently president of the Ladies Is a member of the American Legion Auxiliary.[...]The couple has two children. John Steven is presently in the U.S. Navy, Whid- Daniel Hutton[...]Daniel Hugh Hutton was born July 14. 1955 at Karla K. was born Dec 31 , 197 4 She also at- resides at Seattle, Wash. and is married to a Steven- Havre He Is the son of Hugh Hutton and Phyllis tends school In[...]son. Odell Myers of Turner On Oct 27. 1973 Daniel married Amy Heilig. the daughter of Vernon Heilig and Montana McDonald, of Turner Amy was born Feb. 17, 1955 at Havre. Both Amy and Daniel graduated fro[...]They farm and ranch 17 miles northeast of Turner They have hree children[...]Andrew Hutton Andrew Hutton Is he son of John Hutton He was born In 1849 In Scotland Andrew married Sarah Swam She was born about 1850 at Alsace Lor- raine. France. Andrew homesteaded in the northeast corner of[...]Bernice, Sarah died In 1903 and Is buried at Clear Lake, SD[...], Roy, and farmed In North Portal district of southeast Sas-[...]r In 1915 In Canada about 1 12 miles north of Andrew's land raised horses and cattle near the Canadian line In Ralph was born Mar 5. 189[...]d for various ranches In mail for a number of years from old Turner to Cald- Guy was born April 2. 1889. at Maiden Rock , Wis the Bear Paw Mountains. He died Mar 21. 1962 w[...]raham) Doyle and Is buried at Turner 376 |
| [...]Guy Hutton Graham Hutton was born at Dodson on July 19, Guy Hutton first came to his homestead in 1913. who guessed the little boys· weight at 3¼ pounds. 1922. He is the son of Guy and Muriel Hutton. He was born April[...]November 1946 Graham married Adrienne the fourth child of Sara Swam and Andrew Hutton. forter to keep him warm enough. After much tender Phyllis Richar[...]ask., Canada. She One day Guy rode up to the Sag Lake area, just loving care from relati[...]d as a foreign war bride. Graham had across the Canadian border, looking for horses and saved[...]lenn until he was just returned from serving with the U.S. Marines in at Glenn Graham's shack. he met Glenn's sister,[...]old; he grew up to be a line World War II duty in the Pacific Theatre. Muriel Doyle. She[...]2 and four children There were six sons in the service, two in the Jones. They currently farm and ranch there. Their[...]on. marines, two in the seabees, two in the air force. property touches the Canadian border north of James L. " Pat" now of Turner. Guy along with others went to work in the 1930s Turner. George G. now of Lamont, Wash. with four hors[...]lping build darns They have five children, all of whom attended Kathleen M. Miller now of Lamont, Wash. and doing other dirt work. In 1931 he worked east of Turner schools.[...]1920. Harlem on the highway. This left his wife and the Phyllis married Jim Fitzpatrick. They reside at Guy and Muriel were married and Muriel moved to young children to do the chores and manage the Shelby. Montana, 15 miles northeast of Turner. They lived best they could. Times were not easy. Linda married Joe R. Shaw. They reside at Mag- there for many years until they retire[...]. In 1966 their youngest son. Glenn, pur- the good nursing care she gave to the ill when called Cheryl married Bill Thompson. They reside at Big chased their farm. he still farms it.[...]hildren. Guy passed away in the Havre hospital on Oct. Karalee marriec' Lloyd Medina. They reside at Graham H. married Adrienne Phyllis Richards. 29, 1968. He is buried m the Turner Cemetery. Billings. They live north of Turner. Muriel still resides at her home in Turner. In 1971 Miles Graham resides on the family farm. Joe lives near Loring[...]ives near Turner. ters in the sunny Keys of Floflda and their summers Jack Hutton[...]baby. He was delivered by Dr. McCannel of Turner, Jack P. and Ethel Hutton filed on a homestead northeast of Turner 1n 1911 . They moved from there to Savoy i[...]did various jobs and Ethel was always willing to help the ones who needed it. They had five children.[...]Margie, Jack Jr. mamed Evelyn Bley They reside at Kali-[...]Cathy Jo. Jack and Ethel moved to Kalispell in the 1940s. They farmed in that area. Jack died on[...]n Hugh Hutton was born 1n Turner in 1919. He 1s the son of William and Hazel E. Hutton. He mamed Phyllis Odell Myers, daughter of Rowlte and Ruth Odell, Nov 16, 1950, 1n Chinook[...]ves Dan married Amy Heilig and they farm the Hutton Hugh and Phyllis have always farmed 1n Blaine in Harrisburg. Penn. He works at Three Mile Island farm at Turner County In 1957 they bought the Turner Hotel and Becky lives in Tacoma[...]until Christmas Day 1972 when 1t was nurse at Many Bndges Ch1ldrens· Hospital. She 1s not He 1s a minister at the Minot Chnst1an Church. destroyed by fire .[...] |
| [...]Leonard B. Hutton is the son of William and Hazel chanic. Alice worked at Jackson Grocery Store.[...]Hutton. He was born Aug. 20, 1912, at North Portal, Leonard passed away Feb. 22, 1[...]tchewan. Canada. He married Alice Haugen, at the Turner Cemetery. Alice currently resides at daughter of Isabell E. Mortinson and Albert Haugen, Turner[...]on Nov. 14, 1936, at Chinook. They had thre[...]They farmed 21 miles northeast of Turner. When Hazel married Gordon Booth and resides at Cas- the children were old enough for school they moved[...]into Turner as there were no school buses at that Maxine resides at Los Angeles. Calif.[...]Hugh married Elaine Olszewski and resides at Leonard Hutton family in 1967. L-A: Al ice, Maxine, Leonard worked at the Turner Garage as a me- Sidney. Leonard, H[...]ive Marie married Lee Van Valkenburg and at St. Paul . Minn. to Sarah Swam and Andrew Hut- The children attended grade school at the Petrie lives in Chinook. ton. Hazel E[...]1890 to Julia McDonald and Enoch Pierson at Gris- County. after turn ing the farm and ranch work over to their wald.[...]1983. Both are buried in the Turner Cemetery. Esther married Wayne[...]ine children. ceased. Esther cooks at the Turner School. section near the Canadian border. near the Phillips Clifford W. is a retired farmer[...]Havre. County hne. as did other members of the Hutton Turner.[...]Bill died in December 1986 and is buried in the family. There was a shack on every half section at Leonard " Doc" wed Alice Haugen. They f[...]ry. that time. It took four days to make the 100 mile and ranched. Doc died in 1974 and Alice lives in Carlos died at age 4 ½ years and is buried in the round trrp to Harlem to get supplies wit[...]Turner Cemetery. wagon. 8111 broke the first land with four horses on a Priscilla m[...]He grew up and received his education ,n the Harlem Schools.[...]lronmaker family. Mariorre St1ffarm is the daughter of Tom Strffarm AT LEFT: Bob; BELOW: and Vina Theresa Malone[...]Jr.; AT RIGHT: Margie. Bob and Marge were married De[...]ned rn Idaho and Dakota while working for the Indian service. He Is special officer and crrmf- nal rnvestIgator, as well as head of law enforcement at Fort Belknap. Marge worked for the Fort Belknap Law and Or- der and Is now employed by the JudIcIal court The family enJoys Indian pow wows. Their child[...] |
| [...]He came to Harlem in 1982 and works at Hellman[...]the Dick Harder home[...]He married Maloni Johnson. daughter of Neal and[...]Maloni brought two sons to the marriage. Randy[...]cinating hobby for many people, but few can boast of a "one man collection" such as Carl Isackson had on his farm 2½ miles northwest of Hogeland. This pile of rock is a monument of 45 years of labor, started as a necessary part of farming operations and continued by choice. Ca[...]en after his retirement in 1957. Melvin Jackson[...]Ole Jackson |
| [...]3, 1940, in former Earl Thorson place, north of Hogeland. They[...]ileen Ekegren on June 14. 1964. in years on the State Wheat Research and Marketing the Presbyterian Church in Harlem. Diane is the Committee and three years as an officer of the U.S. Erwin Jenks was born to George W. and Emma on daughter of Marian Thronson and Quinten R. Eke- Wheat[...]. James H. and Mary Cameron. Erwin finished the Jim served two years in the Army, one year in Korea . Robert Erwin is att[...]ools. Erwin and Alice moved to a farm in the Hogeland farming on the Richard Nixon place, which was the area in 1928 coming from a farm in Nebraska. The family continued farming in the same location until retiring to Kalispell in 1946. The couple took part in[...]Max Jenks act1vit1es involving the community, church, school.[...]Max traveled to the Hogeland area in 1928 with his passed away[...]in Hogeland. Elinor is the daughter of Elmer and Max Erwin married Elinor Nixon[...]on. having been born on Nov. 1, 1915, in on the family farm in the Hogeland area.[...]Elinor had come to the Hogeland area in 1931. sides at Three Forks.[...]The couple have continually lived in the area ex-[...]cept for seven years that Max was Deputy Clerk of Kenneth Jensen[...]the U.S. Court in Great Falls. Max and Elinor have[...]been involved in the schools, on the school board Kenneth Arthur Jensen was born In 1921 at Rock-[...]and church activities. ford . N D., the son of Ollie Severson and Ole Jensen.[...]es Erwin married Diane Ekegren and is farm- at Chinook. Leona Is the daughter of Arthur and ing in the Hogeland area. Emma Steffen and was born in[...]John Frederick is farming the family farm at parents on Snake Creek . She boarded with the C. W. Max and Elinor Jenks in September 1936. Cline family and shared a room with the Snake[...]1928 a new school bu1ldIng was erected east of the Tom Ness place. which enabled her to walk t[...]aduating in 1938 Kenneth attended school at New Rockford. N.D. Oscar Jensven is the son of Eliza Rendahl and Ole and Chinook . He worked for the Chinook Creamery[...]Jensven He was born on Dec. 18. 1878 at Zum- until entering the Army In 1943. After his discharge.[...]brota. Minn. He married Annie Olson, daughter of the family moved to Harold Steffen's farm west of Anna and John Olson, on Dec. 21 , 1913 at Harlem and lived there until 1949 when they[...]Plentywood. She was born July 18. 1883 at Twin a farm south of Zurich. The family moved to Chinook[...]In 1929 they came to Hogeland and bought the retirement Leona became librarian of the Blaine[...]tion ended they added a bar to the hotel. They later Kenny and Leona have t[...]ing In town made that their home and the kids in- hve near Chinook where they farm a[...]In 1948 they sold the business to Mr and Mrs Linda Glee married Robert Peterson of Chinook .[...]3. They hve In Helena where Steve works for the State 1967 They are both buried In the Wing Cemetery. of Montana and Judy Is a nurse[...]on the 819 Flat[...]Boyd "Beans" "' rleceased He was a veteran of[...] |
| [...]gustus Jergesen was born to Chris P. been the Legion Hall and was owned by Libbie li[...]Mayer 1917. Pete married Pauline Kuper, daughter of Her- Around 1951 Pete added a sheet metal shop to the Jr. Bob is the manager of Buttreys in Malta. man and Lena Kuper.[...]er and Pauline returned to Chinook after four the Lincoln Annex to the grade school, the High Lynn Maxfield and lives in Cut Bank. Nancy is direc- and a half years at the Puget Sound Navy Yard in School little gym complex, High School Farm Shop tor of Senior Citizens Center there and Lynn works Breme[...]for E-Line Oil Co. Plumbing and Pauline worked at the Ft. Belknap Dodson School and the Harlem City Hall and pool. Steve Harry[...]rom Pennsylvania. They live in Shop in June 1946. The shop was located one half Kuper. a mortician, had purchased the Ekegren Casper, Wyo. and Steve is lhe business administra- block west of the New England Hotel. In September Mortuary on Main St. and later sold the building to tor for an oil company. 1946 the Jergesens purchased Clara Bakers home, Al Fuzesy. Pete also had purchased the potato Douglas Kuper was born on Dec. 9, 1955, and the first Savoy school. The family moved in and did warehouse for machine[...]. Doug works for Imperial Molars some remodeling. The Bill Andersons had been liv- Pete and Pauline are still working in the same and also has a car finish line he is in charge of. ing in the house. Pauline and the two children moved business and have no plans for retirement at this Connie Kay , born March 26, 1961, w[...]Pete and Pauline raised six children, all of whom traveled for a photography co. She has no[...]hinook and works for Tilleman Appliance purchased the vacated building. This building has Rich[...]Reubin Jewel homesteaded west of Woody Island went to his place for haircuts. After a few years the near the Ed Benson and Quackenbush homesteads. fa[...]Reubin was a barber so all of the homesteaders Ruth Quackenbush.[...]They joined the E.U.B. Church at Harlem on Feb. Bertha Ellen Stanton is[...]He worked for the City of Harlem for many years. Carl Stanton.[...]caring for the water mains and doing general main- Claude[...]e. He worked as a plumber for Hatfield, Hood the Harlem Cemetery.[...]died on May 15, 1955. Both are buried in the Harlem Albert Johnson family about 1933. L- R[...]Albert Johnson |
| Benny Johnson family in the 19309. L-R Seated: Maria, Benny; Standing:[...]1975. Both are buried in the Havre Cemetery. in Minnesota. Benny ma[...]on Benny and Maria were very active in the Lutheran Aug. 25, 1914 in Norma, N.D. Maria was born Nov. Church. Benny was the treasurer for years and Ma- 5, 1891 , In Cottonwood, Minn. to Amelia Henry and ria played the piano for the Hogeland services. Ma- Herman Dahl. Ma[...]rom Kenmore High ria was a charter member of the Hogeland Happy School and attended "No[...]North Da- Housewives. She was postmistress at Turner while kota to become a school t[...]before Benny was actively involved in getting the Harlem- moving to Montana. Benny moved[...]d in Turner road. He was instrumental in the develop- 1928 where he owned several acres of land and ment of the Big Flat. owned the International Harvester business. Benny B[...]ur children. built a two room shack in the middle of a stubble Eleanor Harrit was born Sept. 16, 1915, in Nor- field east of the Frank Billmayer home. The rest of ma. N.D. She married Eddie Harmon of Turner on Benny's family came to Hogel[...]marriage was to ished in North Dakota. The family ate in one room William Bickel on June 12, 1971. and the other room was used as a bedroom. The Birnell was born on Feb. 19, 1918, in[...]children slept in a tent pitched next to the shack. N.D. and passed away April 25, 1973, in the Baha- Clifford Johnson Benny had[...]nds and is buried in Havre. from north of Savoy. The house is now In Turner Mildred was born[...]in Kenmare, Clifford Johnson was born at New Town, N.D. on across the street from the Turner School and is N.D.. and died Aug. 1[...]1942. Josephine was born at Fort Belknap on Jan. 16, child. Eleanor, was among the first graduating class Carol was born Nov. 2[...]lice Gone High and Henry First Raised. of Hogeland High. In 1933 the family moved to and married George Struck on Nov. 30, 1947, in She attended school at Lodgepole, Fort Belknap Havre and move[...]July 19, 1978 and is Boarding School and the day school in the valley. Benny passed away in Decemb[...]the summer of 1946. They lived at Fort Belknap part[...]of the time; he worked on ranches where his family[...]could live with him. They lived south of Malta and[...]then he worked many years for the Flnleys of Chi- Denny L. Johnson was born on M[...]d Linda worked nook. in Harlem the son of Adeline Dahlquist and Kenneth as a clerk in a[...]married Linda McGillivray on Nov. turned to the Hogeland area where they farmed for has made and still makes beautiful star quilts. 9, 1963, at Coeur d'Alene, Idaho. Linda is the two years. Denny is presently employed as[...]1967. He is buried in Dodson. daughter of Ellen August and William McGillivray. dian for the Turner School and Linda is a housewife. They[...]ren. Linda and Denny were raised in the Hogeland Denny and Linda have three C[...]William married Donis Kimbal and works for the area In 1966 they moved to Havre where[...]ho married Gary Granlund on Aug. 9, Bureau of Indian Affairs in Billings. was employ[...]een, Wash. Schools. Linda was employed at the Sacred Heart fa rm laborer. Frankie lives at Fort Belknap. Hospital as a nurses aid[...]28, 1926 at Scobey, Mont.[...]lom in the dry cleaning business and also at the Shirley, Floreine;[...]continued his trade They moved to the Eagles Man-[...]buried in the Harlem Cemetery Elmer lives at the[...]The Johnsons raised four children.[...]Audrey married Tom Parnell and farms south of[...]Floreine married a Tietz and lives at Clancy,[...] |
| Elvin Johnson Elvin Kermith Johnson is the son of Helga Stusrud and Knute Johnson. He was born in September 192 1 on his parents' homestead at Twete. Elvin attended the Wing School and Hogeland High School. In 1942 he joined the U.S. Army and served in China, Burma and India from 1943 to 1945. Elvin farmed on the homestead and purchased it in the mid 1950s. He married Lois Dennison Kropp March 20, 1963, at the American Lutheran Church in Hogeland. Lois is the daughter of Susan Graetz and Harlan Dennison. Elvin and Lois operated the farm until 1979 when they moved to Hamilton. They[...]Kenneth Johnson was born on April 25, 1916, at McGillivray. Denny is a janitor at the Turner Schools.[...]married A deline Dahlquist on Aug. 18, 1946 at the Jolicoeur, who runs a back hoe service.[...]Lutheran Church in Hogeland. Adeline is the daugh- Howard married Kathy Frank. They li[...]ter of Charlie and Ellen Dahlquist. i[...]have farmed and ranched Gary lives on the family farm. on the Big Flat for years.[...]sed seven children. Ve,ploegen and works at Harlem Lumber.[...]d to Arlene married Steve Ruhd. He works for the City[...]Alex. He is a postal inspector. of Conrad. where they live.[...], Nita. Gerald Johnson |
| [...]Neil Edwin Johnson, son of Theodore " Ted " lived there two years[...]1923 Institute, receiving a degree in the field of offset in Cavalier, N.D. He was the oldest of six children printing.[...]rinter by trade, moved his young fam- In the fall of 1950 the young couple moved to Neil[...]ttling in Chinook. Neil Harlem to operate the Harlem News, a newspaper of[...]In 1943 he enlisted in the U.S. Army during World parents.[...]War II. He served in Africa . Italy and the Phillipines. Neil and Maxi~ spent the next 34 years dedicat- Oscar Johnson worked as a sheepherder for Miller He was awarded the Bronze Star for bravery in the ing their lives to operating the hometown newspaper Brothers for a number of years. He farmed with or line of duty in 1944. Honorably discharged in De- and rearing their family. They sold the "shop" in July worked for Belle Dringson[...]purchased The Chinook Opinion.[...]Harlem. Randolph Johnson is the son of Betty Svendsen married in Chinook. She is the youngest child of Rhonda married William James Brewer[...]Jesse A. and Bertha Conrad, homesteaders south of in Zurich 1949. in Havre and was raised on the Big Flat. He Chinook. She was born Sept. 8, 1928; attended the Nicholas lives in Harlem.[...]chools, graduating Jennifer lives at home and attends Harlem High attended Mo[...]Concordia College in Moorhead. Minn. While at In 1948 they moved to Minneapolis,[...]e wife. Randy married Sara Halvorson. the daughter of Emily and Arndt Halvorson on June 6. 197[...]n. After their marriage Randy worked for the National Steel Corporation and Sara attended[...]'s home. Randy's par- ents had purchased the Svendsen farm four years earlier. Randy[...]o- gether and Randy eventually purchased the Svend- sen place. Randy farmed with Reub[...]rother. Leslie. Sara worked part time at Fort Belknap Hospital. In 1983 Randy and[...]where Randy 1s executive Vice President of Montana Grain Growers Association. Sara works on the pediatrics floor at the Deaconess Hospital Randy and Sara hav[...]Johnson Richard " Rick" Johnson. son of Maxine Conrad Reuben Johnson and[...]Reuben Johnson was born the son of Knute and and Associates Insurance C[...]is Rick and Marcia Thompson. a native of Helena, Helga Johnson on March 14. 1918. i[...]business for hve years. daughter of Carl and Rachel Thompson. were mar- Reuben moved to the Big Flat shortly after birth with Their son. Randolph. bought half of the family ried July 4. 1986 at Zortman his parents. R[...]farm and later another son. Leslie. purchased the They make their home 1n Harlem where Marcia Oct 23. 1946 at the Hogeland Lutheran Church. remainder of the farm . In 1983 Betty married Marvin works at the Sunshine Group Home Rick works at Betty Is the daughter of Peter and Kathenne Svend- Calahan of Havre and moved to Havre. Later the Zortman at the mine. sen[...]Marcia brought a five year old daughter to the Re\._ '1 attended school at the Wing School Bet- Edwin Zellmer, moved onto the home place and marriage ty attended the West End School and graduated farm[...]Montana College. Reuben and Betty farmed west of Randolph Alan was born May 29. 194[...]Hogeland on the Svendsen home place. Pete and marr[...]em Reuben and where Randy 1s with the Grain Growers Association .[...]Betty were active in community ac11v1t1es over the Randy owns part of the farm Rick Johnson family in[...]years They were members of the American Lulh- Kathryn Sue was[...]eran Church. Reuben served on the school board. ried Edwin Zellmer They farm on the Big Flat daughter, Loretta.[...]church board and cemetery board The children Leslie Elvin was born[...]ried Bonita Farrar Leslie owns part of the family[...]remained on the farm for a while In 1977 Betty[...] |
| [...]n on Nov. 23, their children received in the Harlem schools. 1924, to Florence Gladys Anthony[...]ones Roy Johnson in Harlem. Roger attended school at Karen married William Glen and lives in[...]She came to Montana with her parents at a young 13, 1945, at Cardston, Alberta, Canada. ltha is the Kent B. married Shari Glen and lives in Sand[...]rode her mare, Black Beauty, to school. daughter of Dona May Hiatt and Gottlieb Blatter. Utah.[...]Alice's daughter, Dorothy would ride the same mare ltha completed her schooling in Chinook[...]ll and lives in An- to school. Alice was quite the horsewoman. Roger and ltha currently live on a[...]Frank B. Jones on Aug. 12, 1927. half miles south of Harlem. ltha works at the Blaine Karla married Tenny Hansen and lives[...]ny is a PCA loan officer. Frank moved to the Turner area as a young man.[...]is a word Frank and Alice farmed 12 miles north of Turner school cooks helper. Roger and ltha have r[...]along the United States-Canada border. He bought gardens on their farm to help make ends meet dur- processor. ing the lean years and are proud of the education one of the first headers in the area. Frank was very[...]proud of his ranch and horses. He sold a carload ol[...]horses to Luke Weathern in Minnesota to pay off the[...]final mortgage. Frank bought a lot of broncs from[...]Frank and Alice remained on the larm until 1948[...]The Huttons still live on the farm. In 1949 the Jones[...]has fresh cup of milk at Haya. RIGHT: In 1924[...]ine Jungers March 31 , 1894 at Sleepy Eye, Minn. He[...]nook. She was the daughter of Roy and Lucy Ran-[...]Nick Is deceased and Is buned at Fort Smelling,[...]n Hay- Ora Peter Joslin was born Oct. 3, 1879, at Ham-[...]. Minn . who later became his business partner In the Jones[...]JoHph P. lives In Hogeland west of Hays, doing farming and raising livestock[...]Pete and Nellie Joslin in 1940 at Haya. Pete married Nellie Erricson in 1916 in Havre Nellie ,s the daughter of Carrie Anderson Erricson.[...]Both are buried In work as a machinist helper in the shipyards Tacoma. Wash[...]lao repair gun•, tin- Nellie came to Montana at the age of twelve. She The Joslins have two children. ware a nd all small artlclea. homesteaded southwest of Hays in 1915. She re- Robert married M[...].Y.U."TZE . A OOLLIER. sided on the homestead near Hays until 1953 when tired t[...]they hve In Graham, Wash. P.out.b of Lake Merca.nUle Co. she moved to Fort Bent[...] |
| [...]place north of Savoy in 1910. They lived there until[...]Frank served with the Volunteer Fire Department[...]for several years. He was a member of the Holy[...]Name Society of the St. Thomas Catholic Church.[...]buried in the Calvary Cemetery in Havre by her[...]Frank Kaluza was born on March 30, 1885 at husband.[...]sota, and at the age of 18 years, he worked as school teacher and[...]section foreman for the Great Northern Railway printer.[...]Mary married Carl Thronson, an officer of the Frank married Mary Gaida, daughter of Mary Security State Bank. He is decease[...]Brenny and Joseph Gaida, on Nov. 25, 1906 at Great Falls. Sophia and[...]8. 1883 in Falkop- Charles Kegel |
| [...]1969 Karen had married David Roger Leo, son Havre the son of Kenneth C. and Clarice Habedank of Peter and Evelyn Leo of Harlem. David passed Kegel. Dan graduated from Tu[...]State University. After serving his enlistment in the Kevin Christopher Leo was born on Sept. 10, N[...]returned to Turner. Dan pur- 1973. chased the Orville Sather farm and has been en- The Kegels are active in the American Lutheran gaged in grain and livestock farming. Church of Turner. Dan is a member of the Turner On Nov. 28, 1981, Dan married Karen Lee Bau- Lions Club and Karen is a member of the Lucky man Leo, daughter of Edna Mae La Mere and Ladies Home Extension Club. They have two boys. Charles F. Bauman of Chinook. Karen was born Jan. Mark Daniel[...]ey sailed for America , destined for St. Paul and the nearby settlement of Wyoming, Minn. Fred soon found employment in St. Paul and the few acres he acquired were used to produce meat and garden items for the family table. In the early fall of 1909, Fred came to the Little Jewel community to start building a house on the homestead his son, Charles, had staked out for him. It was the first frame house built on what is now known as the Big Flat. Fred returned to St. Paul for Frederick and Agnes Kegel. the winter and in the spring of 1910, Fred and Agnes moved to their new prairie h[...]husband, John Mei- garden" and teaching the ladies " how to make the dinger had also come to homestead. The three finest bread and pretzels" . hom[...]e equipment and labor. in the Wing Cemetery. Agnes passed away on Sept. 18,[...]Fred and Agnes had two children. buried in the Wing Cemetery. After Charles pur- Charles farmed and ranched on the Big Flat and chased the homestead Fred continued to live alone was a furrier. and spent his retirement years "raising the best Anna married John Meidinger. Ken[...]Ken , |
| [...]The Kellys came from a homestead in Larb Hills,[...]south of Malta, to live on what is known as the Tom Buckley ranch in 1926. Henry spent most of his time[...]friendly outgoing person. The family moved to Har-[...]lem and lived in a house on the old highway and then Henry and Minnie Kelly. in the Jessen Apartments. Henry passed away in[...]buried in the Harlem Cemetery. The Kellys were[...]members of the St. Thomas Catholic Church. Henry M. Kelly was born on March 15, 1875, in The Kellys raised two sons.[...]27, 1983. He is buried in Orofino, Idaho. at Mapes, N.D. Minnie was born on Sept. 27, 1884,[...]Leonard James Dryer in For- retired from the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers.[...]John J. "Jack" Kelly was born March 24, 1911, at[...]Michigan, N.D. He is the son of Minnie Dryer and Meade Kennedy[...]Sept. 9, 1933 at Havre. She is the daughter of Susie Robert Elgin Meade Kennedy was born Apr. 23, years of his life he spent most of his time in Havre Fleming and William H. Gr[...]iness enterprises. March 27, 1912 at Harlem. Josephine Everett, a sister of Tom Everett. She was Josephine died in 190[...]old Meade was an instrumental factor in the upbuild- heart attack on June 20, 1917, at age 51 . Grace when her parents bought a home in Harlem. ing and development of the valley. He was county passed away on Dec. 3, 1969 and is buried at For- Jack and Ameretta are both graduates of Harlem commissioner of Chouteau and Blaine counties, and rest Lawn[...]High School. He attended mechanical school at Fort a director of the First National Bank in Harlem and Josephin[...]Benning, Ga. Ameretta attended two years at the Havre. He had a ranch southwest of Harlem which Everett W. was born at Eldorado, Kan. and came University of Minnesota School of Cosmetology. was one of the largest valley farms under irrigation. to Harle[...]lison Hol- They lived on Main Street in the old Lovelace He owned the Kenwright addition in Havre and con- ford. They lived at Seaside, Calif. and he died at his Building and had the first beauty shop there. They tributed the site for the Kennedy Deaconess Hospi- home there on July[...].J. Lawr. tal which was named in his honor. The last couple of[...]mander. He was Master of Masons and a past Pa-[...]tron of the Eastern Star. Joseph L. Kenny[...]Jack retired from the U.S. Army Corps of Engi-[...]neers in 1973. Joseph L. Kenny is the son of Francis V. Dailey in 1970 as a Chief Warrant[...]daho. Ameretta still lives in Orofino. 1920 at Chinook. He married Doris Hobbs, daughter m[...]Jack and Ameretta had three children. of Lydia and Gordon Hobbs, on Jan. 5, 1946 at ly reside at Pleasant Hill, Calif. Joe has driven school[...]sh. She is a stenographer. They farmed in the Milk River Valley in 1945-46. Joseph and[...]. Karen Barrier is an L.P.N.at the Deaconess Hos- They then moved to Great Fal[...]Linda married Mark Gordon. They reside at Van- pital in Spokane. Wash. Joseph served in the U.S. Army Air Corps from couver, Canada,[...]William Michael is a technical tester of welds. 1939-45. He served in Europe and the Mediterra- coordinator. nean. He w[...]The family came to Montana from Mohall, N.D.[...]In 1913 he filed a claim on the Big Flat near[...]foot building, but William made use of all available Row: Joyce, Bernar[...]space. He hung full sized bed springs on the two Helen; Front Row: Frances,[...]on the walls during the day and let down to sleep[...]four people at night. William and lzora with the two[...]younger children slept in the house while the older[...]boys slept in a granary on the place.[...]The family traveled by horse and wagon to Har-[...]lem or Turner for supplies. In the fall of 1913 the[...]homestead was contested. The land locator, Chris Joseph P. Kenny was[...]1951 . Joesph moved Kemp, had located the Kerns on land that others Canada on Aug. 25, 1873, the son of Patrick and to Spokane then Kalispell. He died in June 1958. had located on first. The family lost that home. Ellen Kenny. He marr[...]ied in Great Falls. The family then moved to a house on one of 1909 at Great Falls. She was born April 10, 1888 to[...]George Powell's ranches about 15 miles north of Thomas and Margaret Dailey at Morris, Minn. Margaret married Galen Hudgins. They reside at Harlem. Frances graduated from[...]She is a retired nurse. In the spring of 1914 William filed on another in 1907. She was in the top 10 of her class. Frances married James F.[...]claim north ol old Turner. Joe came west at an early age. He worked as a at Spokane. Wash. She is a retired teacher.[...]died in 1918. cowhand and ranch hand around the Chinook and Helen married Harold Simons. They reside at They are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Savoy areas.[...]Frances arrived by train to teach. She taught at Joseph L. married Doris Hobbs, then Sylvia Boyd of Alhambra , Calil. the Coburg school from 1907-09. She boarded with Long, -Joe and Sylvia live at Pleasant Hill, Calif. He Cecil married Sarah Hunter. He died in August the Frank Kaluza family at Savoy. She taught school retired from the Air Force. 1966. north of Savoy during World War I.[...]June Fortier. They reside in Mis- Ralph of Branford, Conn. After their marriage, Jo[...]a carpenter. Wayne of Monroe, Wash. steaded 11/. miles north of Savoy. They lived lhere Joyce married Al Piorkowski. They reside at Marie married William Edgar Sheppard. who is until 1934 when they moved west of Savoy on the Livermore, Calif , where she works for the telephone deceased Marie lives in Le[...] |
| [...]Peter and Mary Kiedrowski Frank Kiedrowski is the son of Mary Gabrich and where Allan is employed at the Burlington Railroad Peter F. Kiedrowski. He was born June 16, 1924, at and Janice works for Montana Power.[...]i Hogeland. He married Lorraine Cichosz, daughter of Fred married Darla Freisen. Fred is em[...]Peter F. Kiedrowski was born Sept. 9, 1884, at at Hogeland.[...]sc. He married Mary Gabrich on Frank took over the farm his father homesteaded. Dan resides in Havre and is employed by the Jan. 20, 1913, at Pine Creek, Wisc. During the winter they lived in Havre so their children B[...]13 by train, sleigh could attend school there. In the summer they re- Kevin married and later divorced Peggy Smith. and wagon and homesteaded on the Big Flat. There turned to the farm. He is a salesman for the Exercise Club at the apart- were lots of hard times and they learned to take the They currently reside on the farm one mile south ment house where he lives in Seattle, Wash. sweet with the bitter. of the old homestead.[...]r. They reside in Federal Peter was a member of the Hogeland School Frank and Lorraine have seven[...]Board, serving 15 years as chariman. He was the Larry married Judy Seel. They reside at Great buildings. Becky manages a K-Mart store in Bell- head of the Red Cross on the Big Flat. Falls where he is in the U.S. National Guard. view.[...]d from Janice married Allan Fisher. They reside at Havre Kelly is a sophomore at Turner High School. the farm and Frank took over for them. They moved[...]6, 1949. Oliver Perry Killam was born in 1880 at Chelsa,[...]side 1912 where he filed on his homestead across the east of Chinook. road from Edith Hetzel.[...]Hubert married Carmen Cox. They reside at to Montana with her mother in 1910 where they bot[...]Calif. filed on homesteads about five miles south of the[...]ried Lorraine Cichosz. They lived on present town of Turner. This homestead was to be the family farm north of Hogeland. Edith's until her death.[...]1971 and Dorothy died in February 1986. ried at Chinook on Nov. 6, 1913.[...]Peter and Mary are both buried in the Kuper Me- Oliver began one of the early day shelterbelts, morial Cemetery at Chinook. consisting of many lilac bushes which still bloom. He enjoyed raising cattle and at one time drove a freight outfit pulled by horses. Edith, a small woman, played the piano and sewed a lot. She selected the name for and became a charter member of the O.D.O. home demonstration club. Edith remained an active member of this club. The O.D.O. is the Oliver and Edith Killam olde[...]9 and Oliver died in May 1964 Both are buried in the Turner Cemetery. Oliver and Edith raised two[...]House. He worked on the Snake Butte Project and Oliver Arthur "Art" w[...]After Oliver P. died Arthur bought Roger's share of Jesse and Lydia had four sons. the homestead and lived there until his death on[...]l makes his home in Turner Patrick Kimmel. son of Jesse Lewis Kimmel and Lydia married[...]o Harlem in 1935. He was ranch south of Turner with her sons. Tolbert died In born in Woo[...]nded grade school 1951 Lydia now reS1des at the Grande Villa in Chi- In Wolf Point.[...]ophia R. Hendrick lives In Shelby. Jerome Smetana at Wanachee. Wisc. Before marry- ing Patrick. Jeanette taught school north of Havre. Pat and Jeanette live on the ranch near Turner with their four children[...] |
| [...]Neb. to George and Amelia Kinzel. The family lived[...]Montana. The Kinzel family lived in Townsend and[...]Zurich before settling on the farm west of Harlem in[...]and Miriam moved onto the Kinzel family farm west[...]of Harlem and have lived there ever since. John is[...]at the Security State Bank as a secretary and is a[...]housewife. the pickup; AT RIGHT: Sam King.[...]Richard "Dick" King was born June 30. 1889 at Pony Hill Cemetery.[...]ly 30, 1977. Randy Cora Belle was the first daughter of Olive Bennett 1975 and is buried at the Fort Belknap Cemetery. lives and works in[...]and is now a housewife. They lived at Fort Belknap where he was a federal Cora B[...]wife Margie Ulhorn. They cil chairman at various times and was a delegate of Richard Jr. was killed in WWII. were married April 9, 1983. Dale works for the Pro- the reservation to the B.I.A. offices in Washington, Bob married[...]Cora Belle died Feb. 2. 1950. She is buried at the[...]George John Kinzel was born April 15, 1885, at Warenburg, Russia to Anna Margaret an[...]rge married Amelia Hartwig in AT RIGHT: 1910 at Warenburg. Amelia is the daughter of Peter George Kinzel Hartwig.[...]in farming and carpentry. Friends who lived in the Walter, George United States sent money for the fare to travel by Sr., John, Henry; ship to the U.S. George and Amelia came in 1913.[...]eventually bought a farm four miles west of Harlem from Roy Colgrove in 1934. Both George and Ame- lia were well educated for the day. having finished eight years of schooling in Russia. This was equiv- alent to twelve years in the United States. George was registered for the armed services for the United Bertha married Rueben Donis. She d[...]ngen. She lives in Harlem. Walter served in the military during World War II. lia pass[...]d Doris Anderson. He sets up mobile In the Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Chinook. George Jr. served In the Army during World War homes and lives in Mi[...]James J. Kipp, son of Mr. and Mrs. Joe Kipp, was T AV and KIP ranc[...]born on July 15, 1891 at the Old Agency (Glacier raised many Shetland[...]His father. Joseph Kipp, erected trading posts at and pickup man. He was a member of the Harlem[...]Fort Benton. Union N D., was a scout for the U.S Milk River Riders Saddle Club. the Malta Saddle[...]st Chief Joseph's retreat; and owned Club. the Little Rockies Kid Curry Trail Riders and[...]and operated the old Kipp Trading Post near Brown- the Little Rockies Historical Society.[...]The park at the Fred Robinson bridge was named[...]Jim Is the great-grandson of the ong1nal James after James Kipp. He died Ma[...]character In Montana's early years buned in the Peaceful Hillside Cemetery at Lan-[...]place to another. including last few years at the Harlem Rest Home and passed the Fox Ridge Cheyenne Reservation: she moved to[...]her family In 1911 band. at Landusky Jim and Tav1e homesteaded at the mouth of Cow Besides a couple of grandchildren Tav1e and Jim Creek on the Missouri River In the year 1913 They ra ised four children.[...]nd Cecil James Kipp and The Boy making aigna. lived there for 12 years. Their ranches on the Mis- Jim souri and in the Little Rock ies were known as the Leana Lahr 390 |
| [...]Mary Frances Eaves was born Dec. 18, 1899, the dren were nearly grown and the boys were in the single. In 1913 he came from Ontario to homestead oldest daughter of Tom and Alice Eaves, in Chat- service. Mary cooked in local cafes and was eager south of Hogeland. He was related to the LaPortes field, Minn. She came to Montana[...]by to lend a helping hand to anyone in need. of the Big Flat.[...]e and later steads near Rattlesnake, south of Chinook. Her fa- home in Harlem. She died in 1972 and is buried In farmed north of the Brockway place. The place is ther had died in 1909 and her mother, Alice had the Harlem Cemetery. now owned by the Zellmers. married James Boadle. James hauled lumber and The Klepzlg children are: In 1958 Frank moved into the New England Hotel supplies, from Chinook, t[...]in Harlem. He died in July 1962 and is buried in the Mary married Allan Klepzig and lived in the Chica- Hugh married Mona Wilson and resides i[...]d Banks Kiser were brothers, who homesteaded west of Sniders on the Big Flat. They proved up on their land, then sold it and left to work in the oilfields. Sniders own the land now. ABOVE LEFT: Pauline Klindworth in 1[...]amily. L-R Seated: Paulina, Carl; Standing: |
| [...]athy, ABOVE: Henry Klindworth family. LEFT: Kate, RIGHT:[...]s to speak English. Ordell Klindworth is the son of Carl and Pauline they moved to Harlem during the school year after In 1914 he homesteaded 35 miles north of Harlem Beck Klindworth. He was born Oct. 12, 1916, at the Hogeland School closed. and two miles south of the Canadian border near Harlem. He lived wi[...]oner in January, 1979, a position he still holds. At Herman joined the Army First Division in 1917, Bow School an[...]that time his son, Duane, began taking over the going to France. He served in every major[...]School in 1935. Before World War II he owned the farming . as part of the Army of Occupation in Germany. Alter OK Garage in Hogeland, leaving in January 1942 to The Klindworths have three children. his return Herman purchased his sister Kate's home- enter the Army. During the war he served in the Duane, farming, lives north of Hogeland and is stead shack. This shack was to become the bunk Pacific, spending nearly two years[...]In 1926 he married Lucile Easbey, daughter of Mr. his dad. Fargo, N.D. They both are employed at the North and Mrs. Charles Easbey. She was a teacher at On June 23, 1953, he married Virda Harmon, Dakota Experiment Station connected to the Uni- Prairie Rose School, two miles from Herman's place. daughter of William and Gladys Harmon, at Bain- versity. Herman served as the school clerk. ville, Mont. Virda had been a teacher in the Hoge- Kathryn married Lowell Long, Jr. Th[...]med and raised cattle. In land High School the previous year. They took over Havre where t[...]hey sold their land to son, Dean. In 1969 the farm and continued living there until 1970 when[...]Arthur P. Klingler was born Sept. 16. 1892, at in Moses Lake. Wash.[...]steaded. Carl Lars Klungland, the son of Elsie and Lars Art started work with the Great Northern Railroad Klungland. was born on Feb. 28, 1893, at Stavang- in Harlem. In 1916 he opened the depot as agent at er, Norway. Carl traveled to the U.S. by ship in 1911 . Savoy, a job he held until 1956, when the depot was Carl served during World War I in France as part of closed. the transportation unit. Carl homesteaded south of In 1919 he was married to Nellie M. Russell. of Chinook. Harlem. She was working at Lake Mercantile. Carl wed Erma Rafter. daughter of Elsie and Wil- He served in the U.S. Air Corps. as radio operator, liam Ra[...]Art and Nellie Klingler in 1949. bought the experimental farm. owned by R.V. Bot- In the early 1930s Art sold King radios, and Alla- tomly. The farm was three quarters of a mile south of din lamps. Several of his friends joined him and they the Wing School between Hogeland and Turner. The had a dance band and played for local dances. Arline married Ed Baker and lives at Savoy. farm had the first hand-dug well and people would He acquired a bit of land and tried his hand at Bernice married Norman Mavencamp and liv[...]hil- farming and had a few sheep and cattle. The Klingler at Saco where she passed away in 1960. dren t[...]home is one of the original ones still standing, much Barabra[...]Arpin and lives in Boze- Carl worked on the W.P.A. , helped on Lake Bow- of it he built. man. doin and also helped put in the power line from Nellie was active in[...]l and Erma moved for Red Cross, March of Dimes, and Cancer, a dis- nook. int[...]dances were held at the school to raise money for Kuala Lumpur, Ma[...]various organizations. She was also active in the Thelma Ann died at the age of five and is buried 1975. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Democratic party and served as Blaine County com- in the Harlem Cemetery. Carl and Erma had five[...]an for several years. The Klinglers are buried at the Harlem Cemetery Elsie Louise married Ke[...]Seated: and is assistant vice president of Great Falls Federal[...]and lives in Harlem. Dale works as janitor at the Harlem elemen-[...]Carl tary School. Vonnie works for the Montana Power[...] |
| [...]Dale Klungland is the son of Erma Rafter and Carl until 1973. Vonnie began working at the Montana Klungland. He was born on Dec. 3, 1939, at Harlem Power Company, where she is present[...]married Vonnie Ander- Dale is employed by the Harlem Grade School as a son. daughter of Ann O'Leary and Clause Anderson coustodian and bus driver. He Is a member of the on Dec. 14, 1963, at Harlem. Vonnie was born on Harlem Fire Department and has served on the[...]Dale farmed on his folks farm 20 miles north of They have three children, who are active[...]afted into Wendy Sue is a 1986 graduate of Harlem High the U.S. Army and served two years, 18 months of School. She is majoring in medical technology at[...]lem where Vonnie worked at the Security State Stacey Allen attends[...]Dale, Vonnie. they moved to the Hansen farm. They resided there George Kneedl[...]Donald E. Knutson was born at Silver Bow May |
| [...]land- leveling business. Peggy also worked at Parks Home Center. After suffering a heart[...]uilt an auto repair shop, Harlem Repair. on the north side of Harlem. Peggy went to work at the Hub Clothing Store. A fter the owner, Kermit Rasmussen, died in 1981 the Kochers purchased the store. Dale and Peggy enjoyed hunting and were in- volved in the Rod and Gun Club, enjoying many good times at the Harlem Trap Range. Their Model A Ford, which Dale had restored was often seen at weddings and barbecues. Dale was a veteran of the Korean Conflict and a member of the VFW Club. After Dale died in 1983 Peggy has continued to operate the clothing store. Peggy is presently secretary of the Rod and Gun Club, secretary of the Harlem Business Associaton and a member of the American Lutheran Church. The Kochers have one daughter. DeAnn married[...]rganizer - put it all together, add a dash of musical ability and we begin to see an outline of the life of a man in our community who went on his way[...]we knew as Otto Kopp. As a young man of 21 he came to Montana in 1913 from St. Lo[...]p a homestead six and one-half miles north of Savoy, his land join- ing that of his parents, William and Ida Parker Kopp.[...]lem. Mr. and Mrs. Sam Parker, who operated the Harlem Meat Market; they had come in 1904 to take up a homestead east of Savoy. Mrs. Parker was a leader of a community dance band and when Otto O[...], 1966. Otto Kopp in the 1950s. visited them here in 1908 he played for dances at Sadler's Hall in Harlem with Ed Fox playing the and the year was 1914. The next term, 1915-16, he of Chinook. They were badly in need of help and violin. Later when he came to stay, he and Art taught at the Bowerman School at Coberg. Otto went to the Red Cross at the county seat OIJ Klingler played for dances in and around Savoy, with Otto was drafted into the Army in July 1918 and their behalf. As a res[...]d to work with Art playing violin and Otto the piano. Otto also en- served for one year. the Red Cross and was affiliated with that organiza-[...]mon would In 1922 he taught school at the Pioneer School tion for over thirty years.[...]horse to a single buggy and drive north of Chinook. Continuing down through the Through his efforts the East Blaine Federal Credit however many miles it was to the Saturday night years, he taught at the Hydro Schoof, the New Hope Union came into being. It operated s[...]School near Chinook, Raglan Bench at Leroy, the good many years under his direction.[...]s farm. Following his moth- Petrie Schoof north of Turner, the Cherry Patch ft has been learned from Mrs. Venus Bardanouve er's death he left the farm and moved into Harlem. Schoof in the Hogeland area and the Sprague that the idea that grew into the Galilean Book Store, He sold his cattle soon after that, but kept his land Schoof in the Chinook vicinity. In 1932 and again in was orig[...]eath. 1943-44 he taught at Hays Public School. The term He drove school bus on the Savoy route for Carl As a rural school[...]ell ac- 1969-70, which was his fast, he was at North Harlem Dolven for 13 school terms. quainted with the country and its people. He had Colony.[...]Otto died in 1985 and is buried in the Harlem received his high school credits through a college It was during his years of rural teaching that he Cemetery. entranc[...]this here in Montana. His first school was at Cow Creek community who had settled at Ragland Bench south William Kopp[...]e 394 |
| John Kowalowski John Kowalowski is the son of Casimer and Anna Kowalowski. He was born in West Prussia. He mar- ried Elizabeth Mary Olszewski. She is the daughter of Katherine Walter and John Olszewski. They cam[...]ound 1910 and home- steaded. Their house was one of the first on the Big Flat. It was a two story house and used as a[...]e overnight. John and Elizabeth are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. They had 13 children. A[...],ears. He died March 15, 1978, and is buried in the[...]Mike Kramer July 25, 1934, in Havre. She is the daughter of Michael John Kramer is the son of Sadie C. and ottice. Gloria went into partne[...]Mike Kramer. and was born Dec. 24, 1945. at son and the Ereaux & Associates Ins. Co. in 1978. Carl cam[...]N.D. Mike married Betty owned one quarter of the business until 1983 Iron North Dakota.[...]Gloria J. Selby. daughter of Beatrice L. and Harvey when she sold her inter[...]ined as an em- They farmed two miles southwest of Harlem until W. Selby. on June 21, 1969, at Trenton, N.D. ployee. In mid October 1984. Gloria became em- 1953. They moved into town at that time. After Carl[...]Mike and family moved to Blaine County in the ployed by Inman Insurance of Chinook and opened died Mabel moved to Great Fall[...]spring of 1977, having purchased the Ervin Martin an office in Harlem, where she i[...]farm east of Harlem from Charlie Gray. The family Michael went to work for the Zurich Irrigation Dis- Carl died in 1953 and is buried in the Harlem[...]h, N.D., where they owned a small trict in the summer of 1981 and has carried on the Cemetery. farm and worked in the community. The fall of 1977 ditch rider duties to the present day. Carl and Mabel had four children. the Kramers bought 200 head of ewes. The first two The Kramers are active members of St. Thomas Paul lester married Janamay Alcorn.[...]springs brought floods to the Kramer place and Catholic Church. The children are enrolled in the Great Falls where Paul runs the Silent Knight. made lambing difficult as the house and barn were Harlem school system and are active members of Gene Wayne lives in Portland, Ore. with his wi[...]the only things sticking out of the water. The sheep the Harlem Happy Homemakers 4-H Club. He works in the hardware business.[...]er sold and cattle were bought. The Kramers have three daughters. Carol Mae marrie[...]secretary for Ereaux-Sorenson Insurance of Malta Kelly Jean was born Nov. 29, 1971.[...]who opened a branch ottice in Harlem. At that time Kori Lee was born Feb. 16, 1974.[...]Bob Richman was co-owner-manager of the Harlem From a previous marriage Carl had one s[...]ewis Krass Lewis Krass was born April 7, 1889, at Sandusky, Ohio. He is the son of John and Magdalena Krass. He married Hilda Agrelius, daughter of Oscar and Augusta Agrelius on June 22, 1922, at Malta. She was born Oct. 31. 1896. at St. Paul, Minn. Lewis homesteaded on the Big Flat near Hoge- land in 1909. Hilda came to the Turner area about 1909 with her brother and paren[...]th a home- stead boxcar in which they shipped all of their pos- sessions.[...]rass family They resided 5 112 miles southeast of Hogeland gathers for the wedd ing from the time of their marriage unlll their death.[...]of their daughter, Hilda taught school from 1915[...]Maloney. sive farmer . They were members of the American Lutheran Church. Lewis died in Januar[...]Harlan Lester Krass was born Jan 22. 1929. at Jane won first place In the Seed Show pie contest Harlan married Jane Rafter and they farm the St Paul, Minn. to HIida Agrehus and Lewi[...]He married Jane Rafter. daughter of Juha Sturges cooking as well as attending b[...]Harlan was raised on the family farm. He attended Linda Elaine marrie[...]and graduated from Hogeland High School . He at- near Turner tended college at Havre and Bozeman. He Is an Cynthia D[...]ilot . He has raised cattle. chickens and side at Billings where Dave Is a truck driver of the Big Flat area Bob Reed helped build the other livestock Now he's engaged in wel[...]ne married Randy Maloney. They re- d1pp1ng vat on the old Krismon place. west of Pete and backhoe work . as well as farming side at Turner Dianna Is a teacher on Harlem and and Chris Svendsens. They say all the cattle on the Jane attended school m Harlem. graduating[...]Lorin Arthur lives at home and works with his[...]After their marriage. Jane and Harlan hved at the father In the well drilling business.[...]old Happy Holden ranch north of Hogeland, In 1962 An ita Louise attends s[...]they built their present home across from the Lewis Hilary Ann attends school In T[...] |
| [...]1892 along with many other nationalities. The food coming over wasn't all that good. C[...]o settle in Paradise Valley around 1895. The Kruse's had to remove quite a bit of scrub brush from their land. A great great granddaughter lives on the homestead now. Chris passed[...]passed away in 1924. Both are buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chinook. One of their daughters is Emma Kruse Emirson.[...]Carl Kuehni Charles Bryan Kulbeck is the son of Ardele Berg Carl Kuehni was born Jan. 2[...]and Knute Kulbeck. He was born April 1, 1959. at Elizabeth Kuehni in Switzerland. Carl came to the Carl and Pearl moved off the farm in October 1965 Havre. He married Julie King. daughter of Ramona U.S. and settled in Wisconsin wit[...]m. Werk and Robert King on Feb. 26, 1983, at Coeur d' completed grade school in Paoli,[...]Pearl" Drake on June 30, 1930. Pearl was in the Harlem Cemetery. Pearl still lives in Harlem.[...]raised three daughters. drives truck for the Vita Rich Dairy in Havre. Julie is Emma Drake.[...]James Preite and they live in employed by the Fort Belknap Education Depart- Stanley[...]Havre. ment. Both are graduates of Harlem High School. Around 1930 Samu[...]y live in They reside on a farm southwest of Harlem. south of Harlem along the Milk River. In 1934 Carl Auburn , Wash. They have two children living at home. and Pearl moved from Wisconsin onto the ranch Sandra married Don Clement a[...]l because the renter was behind two or three years Fede[...]Knute Kulbeck family. Justin; AT RIGHT:[...]1958; AT RIGHT: L-R: Charley, 1982.[...]Knute Ku/beck Tim E. Kulbeck is the son of Ardele and Knute Knute Kulbeck was born June 26, 1926, and the Harlem School Board for many years and is on Kulback. He was born April 21 , 1960, at Havre. He raised in Havre, moving to Harlem in 1947. He has the Harlem Ditch Board. married Tana Harrison, daughter of Nettie and Frank been involved in farming and the dairy business all of They have three children, all of whom graduated " Mick" Harrison, on March 26, 1983, at Harlem. his life.[...]Harlem High School. Tim is employed on the family farm . Tana is the He married Ardele Berg. They reside at their farm Terry is employed by the S.R.S. in Helena. business manager at the Blaine County Activity west of Harlem and commute to Havre where they Charles married Julie King and farms at Harlem. Center at Harlem. operate the Vita-Rich Dairy. Knute was a member of Tim married Tana Clark and farms at Harlem. They met while Tana was attend[...]stin Clark. They presently reside west of Harlem. Gottfred Kuntz |
| [...]n, Richard, Charlotte, Clarice and mother Mary in the[...]Kuntz was born to Lydia Schmidth raised in the Dodson, Harlem area. Mary worked for school teacher. and Gottfred Kuntz in 1911 at Max, N.D. He moved the Harlem Rest Home before going to work for the Mickael Gray married Dorothy Hawley. The[...]in 1917 where they Public Health Service at the Fort Belknap Hospital. in Vancouver, 8.C. where he is an immigration in- homesteaded in the Wagner area. She retired from the PHS in 1972. Jake and Mary spector. Fr[...]Robert Gray is deceased. and in the later years worked at various jobs around Jake worked as a police[...]ty Evelyn Stiffarm married Norman Patterson. the Turner, Loring and Wagner area.[...]rse and he is a From 1931 to 1939 he worked in the Bear Paw served three terms as mayor of Harlem. state veternarian. Mountains for the Miller Brothers, Walter Kuhr and Jake and[...]- others. Jake worked for Ed Cuerth in and around the from Mary's previous marriage. ceased and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Hays area from 1940 through 1942[...]abeth Cecil. They live moved to Harlem and worked at various jobs until is Seattle, Wash. She is an assistant professor of in Harlem. They own and operate Family West[...]to work for Paul Miller hauling Anthropology at the University of Washignton. ing store. freight. In 1957[...]Ann Cowell. They live in Jake owned and operated the Harlem Transfer Co. protection at the Alaska Attorney Generals Office. Harlem. Richard works for the Harlem Sanitation until 1973 when he sold the business to his son, Monte Gray married[...]erald Lohaie. He is de- in Camus, Wash. ter of Mary Adams and Frank Ereaux, was born and[...]AT RIGHT:[...]Dociety Lachapelle was born Apnl 6, 1879. at[...]Hay on Jan. 15, 1929, at Sunburst. Mont . She Is the[...]daughter of William Hay and Mary Sheldon. She was[...]AT LEFT: Reuben was rather hit and miss in[...], Libby. housekeeper. In 1910 she worked at a hotel in Van-[...]Doc,ety came to Savoy In the late 1800s or early Reuben Kuntz[...]operated a large sheep ranch north of Savoy. It is Reuben M. Kuntz is the son of Mary Ereaux and In 1972 Reuben became manager of the Skogmo presently known as the Jake Siemens-Roger Snider Jacob Kuntz. He was born on July 16, 1944, at Store ,n Harlem. The store's name was later place. Harlem. He married Elizabeth J. Cecil, daughter of changed to " Family West " and Reuben became the In 1912 Belle moved to Savoy, as her cousin, the Venus Potts and Francis Bardanouve on Sept. 19.[...]78. wife of Dr. Reverand Halford resided there. Belle 1970 at Harlem.[...]three children. went to work for the LaChapelle brothers as cook Reuben attended school in Harlem and graduated Bret ,s a member of the Class of 1987 at Harlem and housekeeper. from Harlem High Sc[...]In 1928 Arthur died and the business crumbled. years in the Navy and then attended Montana State Kyle[...]custodian at the local school. He retired in 1949.[...] |
| [...]John Lacox Aaron Burton Lacox is the son of John and Bessie John Lacox was born Oct. 27, 1884, at Nodaway, dances. He also made violins as a hobby. Lacox. He was born Feb. 16, 1923, at Nodaway, Iowa. to Amanda McMillan and J[...]married Bessie May Miller on Jan. 7, 1915, at Cor- 1975. 1945, at Harlem. She was born Aug. 6, 1921 . the ning. Iowa. She was born July 28, 1889, at Corning. They had six children. daughter of Gertrude Schmasow and Otto Zellmer, Iowa[...]loy A. married R.W. Cannon. He is deceased at Twete.[...]ith his parents. after getting pamphlets from the Great Northern Florence I. married Elmer Snider. They reside 18 He served in the U.S. Army from 1943 to 1945. Railway telling about the new country being settled. miles north of Harlem. Aaron and Ruth currently ranch[...]their They bought 320 acres 2 !/2 miles south of Hogeland. Hazel A. married Fred A. Allen. He is deceased. farm south of Hogeland. They re[...]owa and rented an emigrant car to She resides at Havre. They have three children.[...]Sandra married Eugene Beck. They reside at They resided on their farm until moving to Havre in miles south of Hogeland on the family farm. Hogeland.[...]Dixie married Dennis Roseleip and they reside at John was a member of the school board and clerk Beverly I. married Dave Murphy. They reside at Cut Bank. at East End School and Public School in Hogeland.[...]Sylvia married Fred Mohar Jr. They live at Turner. He was a musician and played for school[...]orte Joseph K1plrng " J.K." LaPorte, son of Katherine was pronounced "i bar L" . ranch due to the Great Depression. After he lost his and Mi[...]from Ger- LaPorte was a great friend of the Indians. They land he returned to the ranch at Newburg, N.D. many to Canada, was born Nov. 2. 1869 at Formo- called him " Red Mustache" and his brother "White J.K. died in 1936 at Bottineau, N.D.; Ellvena died sa, Canada. Eyebrows" . The Indians always asked J.K. when- In 1960 at Minot, N.D. J K. married Ellvena Dionne, daughter of Aldoph ever they found a dead cow if they could have the The LaPortes raised four children. and Mitchel[...]6. He flew and started ada Ellvena was born at St. John's, N.D. in 1887 J.K.'s son, Sher[...]. about 1926-27. He also and was adopted by the Reville family of Devil's gophers and coyotes wllh the Indian children and attempted to establish one either In Montana or Lake at about 3 1,, years of age. She did not take the adults.[...]imed his foster name, but kept her own name of Dionne. During the early 1920s school was held in a bunk- Irle.[...]x or seven Dionne children orphaned, house at the ranch . Curtis Humphreys was one of Sherman was born Feb. 19, 1909 in Russ[...]vena later traced their whereabouts and kept the children who rode to the LaPorte ranch to be He wed Mae Viola Dock Nelson. He and Vernon the family intact. taught. Two teachers who taught at the LaPorte Curtis Nelson, a brother-in-law, started the Falls J K. and his brother, George. founded the La- School were Eileen Redmond, who came[...]He Porte Cattle Company. which was located at West - from Devil's Lake, and Miss Stella[...]d Newburg, N.D. before localing lrved at the ranch when school was in session, usual- Sherman still lrves at Thief River Falls. northwest of Harlem. ly during the summer. Urs[...]eford cattle When LaPorte started to feel the depression he and passed away in 1935.[...]cis was born in 1914 and died in 1973. sen. The LaPorte Cattle and Horse Ranch brand m[...]Delmar Langhei/ Delmar P. Langbell Is the son of Peter N. and taught part trme for 12 years at Rocky Mountain Helen Langbell. He was born Sept. 21 , 1911 at Max, College in Billings. ND. He marrred Treasure Kuehl. daughter of Her- They are currently retired and re[...]gs man and Henrietta Kuehl on Aug. 28. 1935 at Fargo, They had one daughter. ND[...]raine Is an elementary school math and band at the Harlem High School He was principal and Steve Is a senior high school teacher. principal of Harlem High School from 1939 to 1941 and was appointed Superintendent of Schools In 1941 . He remained In that posit[...]he moved to Kalrspell. He was Superintendent of Schoo Is at Kalrspell from 1951 until 1972[...]is Larsen He taught five summer sessions at Northern Mon-[...]bell. tana College and five summer sessions at the Uni- Louis Larsen homesteaded near Elrzabeth Snider versi ty of Montana In Missoula[...] |
| [...]gren, Norway. He is the son of Kolben and Bertha Vince quit cutting me[...]at Minot, N.D. She is the daughter of Charles and Helen worked along with Vinc[...]Kate Mueller. She was born Nov. 5, 1912, at Carpio niture. She also found time to create[...]in 1949. They They are charter members of the Harlem Lutheran purchased the Locker Plant and Meat Market from Church.[...]Bob Zander. This operation consisted of retail meat, Helen passed away May 7, 1979.[...]cattle feeding operation for a few years. In 1961 the They had two daughters.[...]retail meat business was sold to the Merry Market Kathryn Moe resides at Lacrosse, Wisc.[...]n. Vince continued as Victoria resides at Long Beach, Calif.[...]meat department manager and operated the locker[...]ada and these he had fine stationery and the famous Colum-[...]b with bian phonographs and records. He sold the drug[...]e. Grace Dodge, the daughter of William D. and Ida Harlem, starting and ope[...]Dodge, was born April 23, 1891 at Fairfax, Iowa and wear shop in 1942, which c[...]They lived Walter and Grace were members of the Presbyte- where the old saddle club grounds were about two rian Church, and Grace was a member of the Ladies miles northwest of town. The family moved into town Aid and choir.[...]very stable for many He was a member of the Algeria Shrine Temple of years, about where the city park is now located. She Helena and a 50 year member of the Montana State attended the Harlem schools and was employed at Board of Pharmacy. Grace was a charter member the post office before her marriage to Walter in 1909 and a past matron of the Order of Eastern Star. in Great Falls. At the time he was the owner and Walter and Grace entered the Harlem Rest Home proprietor of Lawr's Drug Store on west Main Street in 196[...]Nov. 30, 1971. Both are buried in the Harlem Ceme- Walter worked at the pharmacy business from the tery. time he was a boy and was a graduate of the art of They had one son.[...]pill mixing. He carried a complete line of drugs, Walter lives in California.[...]1924, the son of Mary Ann and John Reid Legg. He in 1873, his wife, Mary Ann was born in the same Albert Leinan about 1920.[...]rlem schools and spent three He came to the United States in 1906. She, a years in the Navy during World War II. He returned registered nurse, arrived in the States in 1919. The Albert Leinan[...]929 to Mollie Fish John worked in Zortman at the Ruby Gulch Mine Albert Leinan was born April 23, 1890 at Gal- Guts and Simon First Shoot. She attend[...]eration. In 1912 he homesteaded chutt, N.D. He is the son of Erik and Anna Leinan. Pierre, S.D. and at the Flandreau Indian School in south of Dodson, moving to Harlem in 1930. In 1912 or 1913 he homesteaded north of Malta. South Dakota. George married Rita in[...]March 7, 1952. Mary died April 5, He enlisted in the U.S. Army on July 22, 1918 at later divorced. Rita married Richard Adams, who 1953. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Malta. He served in Germany. He[...]They had six children. many as a volunteer in the Army for a year after the daughter of Isabel Lodge and George Shields, in Margaret died as a child and is buried in the war.[...]Dodson Harlem Cemetery. He came to the Turner-Hogeland area and shortly befo[...]ceased and is burled In the Kuper Memorial Ceme- threshing crews as a seperat[...]owed Rita died in 1983 and is buried in The Dalles, Ore. tery near Chinook. the harvest in Montana and into Canada for many George died in September 1976 and is buned in the John Wallace lives in Harlem. years.[...]76 and is buried He was a musician who played the drums, the[...]and Rita had one daughter together. in the Harlem Cemetery. violin and string instruments.[...]is married. Elmer Leman was born June 8, 1895 at Galchutt, |
| [...]am and wagon and drove north five miles to the Packer homestead where they lived in their[...]rn farmer. Savoy Creek supplied water most of the time. Other times water was hauled from the Milk River. Because of two good crops Art had his sister, Nora We[...]ers, army worms and tumbleweeds were among the final problems. Claude Elliot Lemmo[...]go to Vancouver, Wash, where he worked in The bank foreclosed and the Lemmons moved to tana in 1913 with his parents Arthur Lemmon and the shipyards during the war. They came back to Savoy and ran the Hotel until they moved to Bend, Matie Ell[...]s Harlem to live and they worked one year at the Oregon, in 1923 or 1924. Art died in 1926 and Matie homesteaded five miles north of Savoy. Power Plant Ferry for[...]ad come with her mother and step- went to the Cut Bank-Browning area to run cattle for[...]and James Beadle, five sisters Ed Seaton of Fort Shaw. They raised some of their Claude E. died Dec. 24, 1976.[...]30 miles south of Chinook. James Boadle died in They moved to Babb as caretakers of the McGre- Virginia married Jack Ferguson.[...]at fall. gor Lodge, owned by Dr. McGregor of Great Falls, Irene married Vinton Ealdo[...]1924, and lived on a farm known as the Olson place for six years. north of Savoy. They left there that fall. While on the Claude died Dec. 25, 1976 and is buried in S[...]Olson place he had the help of Al Deckendorfer, River Cemetery. Billie[...]really was a cowboy at heart. Arlene marr[...]Claude worked for W.P.A. during the depression, Lincoln.[...]Verna married William Klepzig of Harlem and lives The family moved a house into Harlem. They later[...]traded it for a small farm east of Harlem known as Roberta married Walter[...]the Ed Parks' place. They sold that and moved to[...]the Hammond place in the east valley. They left Gaethle, are for[...]ir mar- Jim Leo riage Nov. 20, 1941. at St. Gabriel's Catholic Church In Chinook.[...]In Zurich on Nov. 26. 1918, to Sam He is the son of Sam and Elod1e Leo. He married Dorot[...]arlem. to Burl Booth. Jim helped raise the children as if they Elod1e Leonie Landyt, w[...]er parents She was born April 4, 1927, the daughter of Ervin were his own. from Hennepin,[...]Ervin Booth married Marcia Lee. They reside at with six brothers and one sister. In 1936, at the age They attended Harlem Schools. Roundup. of 18, he followed in his father's footsteps and be- Jim worked for the Great Northern Railroad. was Harvey Booth married M1cheale Doyle. They re- gan work ing for the Great Northern Railroad. a job manager of the V.F.W. Club at Harlem, and worked side at Kent. Wash. he held until 1973 when he retired for health rea- for the State Liquor Store.[...]Jim was an airplane mechanic in the U.S. Air side at Pablo, Mont. Ray entered the U.S. Army in 1942, serving first Force. He[...]Booth married Judy Mummey. They reside with the Combat Engineers and later transferred to Dorothy has been a telephone operator, clerk; at Wh1llash, Mont. the Railroad Battalion. He saw duty In Italy and[...]ischarge In 1945. She is a member of the V.F.W. Auxiliary and Saint side at Huber Heights, Ill. Joann was born April 13, 1913, in Holland. the second eldest of Henry and Cornelia Melenbrink. The family came to the United States when Joann was six years old and settled In the Minnesota area for one year, moved to South[...]ur Grain to Savoy When Ray returned from the service they sold Shorter Haul[...]Down Hill their town property and purchased the former Elmer Hulse farm, four and half miles west of Harlem. They WE WILL TREAT YOU RIGHT[...]Angus cattle. They farmed from 1952 to 1973 at which time they sold the place to Brian Perkins and moved bac[...] |
| [...]ried in 190 1. The Leonards spent their younger[...]later took a relinquishment on land north of Harlem[...]south of Harlem and worked as a ranch cook. The[...]Illness forced her to move to the home of her[...]lvo "Doc" bought a farm north of Zurich and later Sam Leo ran cows in the Hogeland area.[...]n in Austria on Dec. 19, 1894. interest in the Pub Bar in Zurich. He died in 1968. He Elodie w[...]r Landuyt on served in WWII. July 27, 1898 at Hinnepin, 111. Frank J[...]trana, Kan. up on their homestead six miles west of Harlem. She attended Madras school and the Ursuline Academy. Benjamin Lewellen Sam came to the United States as a young man. He came to Montana in 1912. He spent his first year working for the Great Northern Railway Co. at Loh- Benjamin F. Lewellen married Hattie[...]b, Wade; Front: Chinook. They made their home in the area where[...]orking: Harlem, Zurich or Malta. They The young couple came to Montana in 1910 and also operated a family farm west of Harlem. Sam settled in the Kremlin area. They later located on a worked for more than SO years for the Great North- farm northwest of Harlem, moving to Harlem in ern, retiring in May 1963. Many of his sons followed 1923. in his footsteps and[...]both buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Sam died Nov. 24, 1963 and E[...]hey had four children. 1969. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Stella married Leona[...]ves Peter married Evelyn and has retired from the east of Harlem railway. They live east of Harlem. James married Dorothy Goodheart. He i[...]ed Charlene Durand. He is re- tired and she works at Fort Belknap. Glen E. Lewis was born Oct. 21, 1939, the son of chosz. He is also an appliance repairman. Ba[...]a bookkeeper. ington Northern and she works at Don's Pharmacy. Aug. 5, 1941 , the daughter of Leo and Elizabeth They have two childre[...]Hendrickson They reside In Northern and she cooks at Debs Diner. Glen came to Montana with the harvest crew for a Great Falls. Leona ma[...]. Frank married Genevieve and Tom married Gladys. The Dolans lived three miles north of Putnam Lake which is east of the Bearpaws. When Frank and Genevieve married they m[...]raised cattle until he retired . Frank's son runs the ranch now. D..4.1.'1Ca:[...]TM_,._ .._, .. |
| [...]Herman William Liese was born Sept. 22, 1913, at Linda Lorraine married Tom Dupree. They re- Harlem. He is the son of Otto Liese and Libbie Clare side at Havre. She is an R.N. at Northern Montana Haas. He married Mary[...]s employed by Burlington Northern 1947, at Havre. She is the daughter of Andrew Win- Railroad. trup " Dan" Ha[...]sty Haugen. They reside April 17, 1922, at Dodson. at Turner where they farm and drive school bus. Herman attended schools at Little Jewell and Both Myrna and Dusty served in the U.S. Army. graduated from Harlem High Sc[...]ools in Coburg, Savoy, and graduated cooks at the Turner School. from Harlem High School.[...]ensen. He is em- Mary Belle served in the U.S. Navy during World ployed by Burlington[...]served in the U.S. Navy in the Phillipines and is in the They currently reside in the Turner area where U.S. National Guard.[...]ave seven children. on the family farm. Florienne Rae is decease[...]nnie Dolphay. They re- Doney. They reside at Chinook. He is a policeman. side on the family farm. Dan served in the U.S. Army Francine is completing nurses traini[...]tto Liese Frank L. Lindquist was born at St. Peter, Minn. on Frank died on Feb. 23, 1[...]Dec. 31 , 1871 . He married Sophia Cambron at St. live in her home until her death on Jul[...]y Otto Liese was born Dec. 11, 1875. He is the son James, Minn. on Sept. 8, 1899. are both buried at St. James, Minn. of Godfrey and Hannah Liese. He married Libbie C.[...]Haas on Jan. 4, 1909, at Breckenridge, Minn. She is homestead near Twete, the post office at that time. Allard lives in St. Paul, Minn. the daughter of Louis and Suzanna Haas. She was They far[...]n Anoka, Minn. born at Saginaw, Mich. to Harlem in 194 7 and bought the old Mike Buckley Elvy married Charles Hoc[...]In 1902 Otto worked for Ed LaRock of Harlem. He house. This house still stands across from the former ceased. then worked for the Buckleys until 1905. He settled Texaco s[...]eight miles south and two miles east of old Turner. In[...]1908 he acquired the Little Jewel spring, after which[...]the post office was named.[...]Libbie was active in church and the choir. She[...]was a member of the Willing Workers and Past[...]Clinton Bowen Linson, the son of Sarah Billiter Matron of the Order of Eastern Star.[...]in Dunseith. She was born Feb. reside at Missoula. 11 , 1888, in Dunsieth, N.D., the daughter of Oliver Herman William married Mary Belle[...]reside on the family farm at Turner.[...]miles northeast of Turner.[...]farming venture, 4 V, miles east of Turner on proper- Lindsay and Brekke families. Fr[...]wrence Calif., where he worked as a steam engineer. Lindsay, Elda Brekke Lindsay, and Laura[...]guitar. Both sang in the choir of the Turner Lutheran Church. She was a member of the Ladies Aid. He Wesley Lindsay helped to build the new church building. During WPA days of the early 1930s, a small Wesley Lindsay wo[...]earthfilled water conservation dam was built on the Buckley. In 1933 he married Elda Brekke. daughter old Linson homestead, that is still called the Linson of Henry Brekke. In March 1960 Wesley died and Dam. was buried In the Harlem Cemetery. Elda now lives Clint d[...]children. Lawrence married Arlene Gill of Harlem Ray Clinton married Glen[...]orse acc1denl ceased She worked for the Los Angeles County-US Doris married Ri[...]ee. Detectives tracked Lonnie there Logan of Rowan County. Kentucky His father was In 1900 Lonnie and his cousin Bob, under the and on r Jb 29. 1900 he was killed tr[...]s mother was half Cherokee name of Curry. were co-owners of a saloon on the Lonnie married Alphie "Effie", the stepdaughter Lonnie had three brothers Henry " Hank". John northside of the track s The saloon was called "The of Pike Landusky They had two children who were[...]Maverick " The Pinkerton Detectives, however rec- raised by Paul Sunday. a railroad worker at Havre. These four brothers and a cousin. Bob Lee. are ognized them as the "notorious Curry gang" who Mayme C[...]ried known throughout northern Montana as the Curry held up trains throughout the west When detectives Eugene B Moran[...]eventually Lonnie Jr. lived on the Curry- Ranch southeast of the Little ended up in Dodson. Kan at the home of his aunt. 402 |
| A crowd at the Harlem saloon in 1899. L-R: 1. Lonnie Curry 2. Wm. Hart - owner of the bar 3. Geo. " Pop" Vennum 4. Geo. Cowan - rancher[...]rt - cowboy 10. Chas. Chamberlain - store at Hays 11 . unidentified. Roger Longknife[...]as an alcohohsm counselor at the lime of her death. Elmer Loose[...]May 20, 1912 In 1987. Both are buried in the Sacred Heart (High- Elmer Loose, an elderly[...]metery. miles west of Hogeland. His wtfe had died before he l[...]•► Htbbing. Mmn He Is the son of John Lundberg and[...]Dec. 23. 1928, at Hogeland She 1s the daughter of[...]born Feb 16. 1906. at Amory. Wis[...]elvin attended schools at mneapohs and Har-[...]lem abel attended schools at Silver Bow. Harlem, =[...]-DP.A L D I Jl'I- The Maverick family. the Petersons. were among the first group of[...]f Saloon advertised fam1hes to homestead the Silver Bow Community[...]in the M ilk River They later moved to Hogeland upon complehon of[...]ORS AND CIGARS Valley News in the railroad m 1929[...]elvin and abel resided at Hogeland unlil 1943. |
| [...]Carl Lundeen homesteaded a mile west of the John Peterson place (now Wallace Beck place). The Silver Bow Cemetery is on his homestead. He never married; drove a Model T Ford all the years he lived on the Big Flat and had a small two story house[...]erd dog would sit up just as straight in the back seat as Carl did in the front. Carl worked in the Silver Bow store, and at the Ekegren store in Hogeland. In 1944 he mo[...]a store. He died about 1966 and was near the age of 97. Fred Lux |
| [...]ey was born on March 2. 1900, in during the war years. They also remember the meat Karl Mahns[...]. John married Opal rationing. Each one of the little stamps had to be[...]in Harlem in 1945, they purchased a farm in the Havre. He married Nancy Hay on July 18, 1966 at[...]filled on a homestead at Turner. In 1935 John and with the public so they sold the farm and John Havre, the daughter of Betty LaFountain and Bill[...]this time John returned to Harlem to fill in at Buttreys Karl graduated from Harlem High school[...]shop was connected to the Brekke Brothers Gro- for a short time.[...]cery. This building was situated where the Harlem were in business together with a store at Ronan, Nancy graduated from Harlem High school in[...]Library is now. At one time the building was the Mont. Karl is an auto mechanic. He curr[...]home of the Ekegren Funeral Home and before that After Opals passing, John spent considerable deputy for the Blaine County Sheriff's Department. was the Harlem Bank. The walls of the downstairs time in Harlem with his two sisters. Sarah Riggen He served as pastor of the Evangelical Church in vault were still intact when the shop was sold in and Effie Seiters. John l[...]Every morning John would call on the several stranger. Arnie K. is living at home.[...]an. 29, 1966 and John Timothy W. attends school at Harlem Junior orders before opening the store. John purchased passed away in Sep[...]the meat for his store from local farmers, thus help- John and Opal raised two children.[...]ing in a small way to stabilize the economy. John Lavern was born in 1929 in the Charles Scifers was considered a good judge of cattle. home. Lavern returned t[...]In the late 1930s or early t940s John and George plo[...]Zook of Turner imported several carloads of heifers Lake City, Utah. from the Coeur d'Alene. Idaho. and the Flathead Lavera was born in 1932 in the Charles Sc1fers Valley areas to help upgrade the dairy industry in the home. Lavera 1s married to Dee Morton and after[...]lley years of living in Kalispell, they are now retired and[...]pret what the Mexican beet workers were saying[...]in Nebro. Ill.. the son of Mr and Mrs. A P Main. He Kenneth[...]marned Lillian Jones in 1907 at Alma, Neb. Mrs. Harry M . Owens[...]Later the family moved to St Anthony. Idaho and Mrs[...]from there to Blaine County Cary was one of the Elmer[...]Feb 4. 1934 Both are buried in the Malta Cemetery Clifford[...]the hie of her mother Tom Main[...]Tom Main Thomas Main was born 1n 1890. As one of the U.S Opal 1s deceased most d1stingu1shed of Montana Indians. Tom spent Mae File Steel was born at Hays in 1896 to File Harold ,s deceased his entire hie ,n the Hays community and was devot- Steel and Hairy Face Woman. both members of the Elmer married Elizabeth Warrior He is superin- ed to the cause of his people. the Gros Ventre He Gros Ventre Indian Tribe. She attended school at St tendent of the Hays Schools. was chairman of the federal government's 1ntertr1bal Paul's 1[...]ie married EhJah Chase. policy board and a member of the execut1Ve board Chemawa. Ore[...]Dorothy married Bob Kinsey of the National Congress of American Indians Mae and Tom marri[...]52 Myra Walker Tom represented the Gros Ventre Tribe at Wash- and Mae died Nov 22. 1983. Both are buried in the James married Vernie Brisbo and lives n[...]beside their daughter. Warm representatives of all tribal councils to the chairman- Opal Gerald ship of the policy board and was considered one of They had 10 children. Jerome married Nellie and worked with the 8.1A. the hve most outstanding Indian spokesmen in the Thomae Jr. 1s deceased[...] |
| [...]onald married Laura Brekke in Har- lem. Laura is the daughter of Henry and Laura Brekke. Donald built , owned and[...]l Gasoline Station on old Highway #2 across from the potato warehouse. The Shell building has been de- molished by owner Ha[...]in 1949 due to a car acci- dent and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Laura still resides in Harlem.[...]arried Linda L. Hay and lives in Havre. RIGHT: Janiece Donna married Merle Poore.[...]Jake Marker, the son of Henry and Alice Marker, north of Pete Svendsen. They had one daughter.[...]back, Russia in 1890. He came She attended school at Silver Bow. He had some rig[...]In 1935 the Marker family came to the Harlem[...]area where they farmed on the place later owned by[...]George Green, now owned by the Westervelt family.[...]Thomas Church of Harlem.[...]Two sons of the Markers, Herman and Victor are[...]He had been worki ng with his father on the farm east[...]Egbert , Kenny and Leo Hansen were trained by the of Turner. Annie graduated from Harlem High in[...]1973. She had been working in the Grand Theatre[...]some of the cards with the Marker boys.[...]In 1941 the Markers moved to Sidney. In 1959[...]Harlem where Annie went to work for the Harlem[...]Police Dept. and Gene worked at Olson Ford before[...]the Sound Wizzard. They no longer have this busi-[...]Annie works for the radio station KSEN in Shelby.[...]Jessica Marie was born Sept. 2, 1974 and at- Helen married Ervin " Bud" Schilling[...]ha t posItIon for 22 years. John had Dec 7. 1873. the son of James and Lorena Marlow Joined the Masonic Lodge in Decorah. Iowa, ,n 1902 John graduated from the Decorah High as valedicto- and transferred to become a charter member of the rian of his class In 1898. he graduated from the Harlem lodge John was a Royal Arch Mason. mem- University of Wisconsin. ,n Madison John came to ber of Eastern Star and a 50 year member of the Montana ,n 1910 from Decorah, Iowa John came ,n Odd Fellows and Rebecca Lodge of Decorah. John a boxcar loaded with livestock and some furniture served as president of the Harlem Cemetery Assoc1- John was accompanied by a[...]on half sections Lucy was a member of Eastern Star Chapter #79 near each other 25 miles northeast of Harlem. and was appointed Grand Martha for the Grand On July 31. 1913. John married Lucy Jaeger Mi- Order of O ES of Montana She was a member of chaelson. a young widow with two small daughters the Presbyterian Church and had served as presi- Lucy was born on Apnl 10. 1876. in Decorah. Iowa. dent of the Willing Workers and Harlem Garden lo Mr and Mrs G[...]haelson on May 18. 1903. and had 1wo the Harlem Cemetery children Morns died ,n 1907 after[...]John and Lucy had three children had served in the Spanish American War Lucy[...]Decorah. Iowa . currently live ,n Billings the Marlows came to Montana In August. In 1923[...]Schneider Dec. 9. John became 1he general manager of the Equity 1940 Elevator ,n Harlem and sold the homstead John Ella Loraine[...] |
| [...]the August Matter homestead since his birth. Art[...]Gay is the daughter of Dorothy Peterson and Lester[...]Truman. William " Bill" Martin was born in 1904 at Pine Donald was born Feb. 23, 1937 and married Art bought the fa rm from his mother, Alta , in Ridge, S.D. to J[...]1974, although he had been managing the farm a descendent of Chief Red Cloud of the Ogallala Patsy was born May 3, 194[...]mproved his land by installing Sioux, who opposed the opening of the Bozeman Quisno Jr.[...]hts Bill married Eleanor "Nellie" Boe. daughter of ried Patsy Looby. on. Art and Gay live in the original homestead Maude Healy and Henry M. Boe.[...]1945 and is house. August Matter incorportated the homestead Sept. 18, 1913. Both worked many years for the married to Garry " Jug" McGuire. shack into the house in 1918. Bureau of Indian Affa irs.[...]Art and Gay have three children who attend the Bill died in 1979 and is buried in the Harlem to Evelyn Griffin.[...]Turner School. Cemetery. Nellie still lives at the Fort Belknap Agen- Wilma Jean was born Jan[...]March 29, 1966. She is buried in the Harlem Ceme- Kamra was born March 26, 1979[...]sz. When Leo died Ehzabeth Huber and Louis Matter at Delano. Minn. Cora married Glen Hess[...]ul. Minn passed away and Is buned In the Wing Cemetery. Springfield. Minn. Mary Ann is the daughter of Mary Rose married Peter Simonsen Rose p[...]Martha Is retired and lives in Seattle, In 1916 the family traveled by train to Harlem. Minn[...]Alta Watson. Edward 1917 August donated one acre of land for the St. and Is buried in Enumclaw. Wash.[...]nd Is buried in a Havre Thomas Catholic Church on the Big Flat . August France• married Walter Noyes Frances passed Cemetery assisted In the building of the church which Is still In away and Is buried in[...]nd Mary May 19. 1969 and Is buried in the Malta Cemetery nia. Ann passed away on Aug 23[...]rried Michael Breckley Both are retired buried in the Wing Cemetery[...] |
| [...]a real estate 29, 1942, in Chinook. Alta is the daughter of Lucin- broker. They live in Irvine, Calif.[...]rried Daryl Schwan. Patricia is a buried in the Calvary Cemetery in Havre. Alta is beautic[...]chard Bretzke. Richard works for is manager of radio station KXEI-FM. Halibur[...]d Richard Stenske. Mary Ann is a bartender at the Corner Bar and Teresa works with area manager of a shoe store. Richard works for the Cable T.V. They live in Havre. Jim McCann[...]athryn Doheny, daugh- Jim, Sr. gave much of his time in service to his D-A-N-C-E drought damage to the range saw them return to[...]made countless loaves of bread and canned count-[...]one in the Milk River Valley. northeast of Harlem.[...]are buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chi- |
| [...]the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chinook. and James E.[...]. 29, 1960. Minnie was He served as president of the Grazing Associa tion , They live in Harlem. Matt manages the family ranch born March 16, 1938, to Opal Jackson and Clittord the A.S.C. Committee. the Governor's Resource and Laura teach[...]Advisory Council, the Public Lands Council and the Steven Clifford works on the ranch. Jim had lived in the Cleveland area of the Bear Blaine County Conservation District. He also served Paul William works on the ranch. Paws where his parents and grandparents had been on the Blaine County Fair Board, District #12 Curtis Robert works on the ranch. farming since about 1893. Jim and Minnie m[...]hryn is a college student in Califor- a farm east of Harlem in 1961 . was chairman of the Blaine County Democrats and nia. Jim held a Bachelor of Science degree in agricul- was a Knight of Columbus. Quinn Marie is a student in the Harlem schools. tural economics from Montana State University in The family currently lives in the Harlem area. Jim Brent David is a student in the Harlem Schools. Bozeman. He worked for a time as[...]Anson C. McConnell is the son of Ira McConnell on Jan. 13, 1900 at Chesley, Ont.. Canada. He and Holy Tree of the Assirnbo1ne tnbe. He married graduated from the University of Toronto, School of Margaret A. Todd, of the Southern Cheyenne Tribe, Medicine in 1926.[...]In 1919 at Savoy. She Is the daughter of Austin H Doc married Charlotte Summers In Grea[...]June 4, 1893 She came to the Hays area in 1916 A physician and surgeon in B[...]Her lather. a white man, established the Indian Set- years, he came to Turner in 1928 and[...]Anson was a rancher in the Hays area He was a member of the Presbylerian Church and[...]loved chil- Masonic Lodge. He was past president of the Hill dren and over the years she cooked In many schools County Medical Association and a member of the on the Fon Belknap Reservation She cooked at the Montana and American Medical Associations. He[...]They also raise0 three grandchildren. Margaret on the recommendation of an older cousin and doc-[...]Margaret McConnell in 1970. In Harlem during the building of Fort Peck Dam[...]Frank McDaniels and in association with the Snake Butte Quarry he operated a small hospital e[...]Frank McDaniels. son of John McDarnels and Pns- and several nurses.[...]worth' s. He mamed Helen Lindsay as he said. " by the seat of my pants" v1S1tIng pa - Alnnonncemen•s[...]The story ,s he shot a fellow homesteader named tients in his plane. At Chinook, he was a Federal[...]During World War II he did volunteer work for the THE MEAT SHOP Frank died m 1929 and is buried in the Harlem Selective Service Examining Board He donat[...]Cemetery time at many Red Cross blood drawings over the II a,a.lD ndu t mu.ace[...]rother-in-law was Charles Tubbs. years as well as at local rodeos and boxing cards. Doc died Feb 1. 1975. He was buried in the JOHN MAHONEY Kuper Memorial C[...]the mad of covt.o111 ttniot 11po11 wl>.lcll ,re will[...] |
| [...]Columbia, Canada. the state of Virginia. He married Priscilla Eleanor Po[...]and moved to Idaho after Johnson, daughter of Lewis and Susannah Johnson. Julia married Michael Buckley, sheriff at Fort serving in World War I. on Jan.[...]Lindsay. He is deceased On June 14, 1892. the eight member family head- William was married and was a cabinet maker in and buried in the Harlem Cemetery. ed for Montana by wagon, arriving here Sept. 7, the Spokane.[...]brother, Larkin McDaniels, came to Mon- the Harlem Cemetery.[...]ath and lived in Havre. tana and lived with the family. John ranched until his Elva married[...]her death on March 23. 1941 . Both are buried in the Isabel married David McConnell and later M[...]Jay McGinnes Ray McGee took over the Skiffington homestead George Gordon M[...]Anderson McGinness was born in 1892 to east of Hogeland In the 1940s a radar station was 1919. at Twete to Laurie Della Sty and Malcolm Pearl Anderson and Robert Hale McGinness, Sr. at built on his land He was a great trader; al[...]March 8. 1947, ,n Seattle, Wash. Frances is the He married Sibbie Engbtoom in 1914 in H[...]daughter of Elizabeth and tz,dor Magda. They m[...]ivray to the family homestead and have farmed it ever monds, Wash. to engage ,n the drug store business since Gordon served In the military. At the time of his death he was operator of the Wilham Leshe " BIii" McG111ivray Is the son of Lau- George and Frances have two sons. Edmonds drug store and was a member of the Ma- rie Della Sly and Malcolm McGilhvray and was born Jerry married Jane Jess of Havre and lives ,n sonic Lodge. May 26. 1921. at Twete, Mont . 8111 married Ellen Chinook. Jerry dnves the Turner and Hogeland mail Jay died Apnl 3.[...]ur children. were married on June 30, 1952. at the George Ben- Ralph lives in Great Falls[...]s a retired son home In Harlem Ruby Mane Is the daughter of[...]ere he was 8111 bought a farm southwest of Hogeland and[...]ash Harlem ,n October 1963 and stlll retain the Hoge- ,n Hill Cottage. Nova Scotia, Canad[...]by Sly in 1912 ,n Chinook. Laurie Della ,s the daughter monds. Wash. have two children. of Martha Newbolt and Witham F Sly. Veron i[...]nd lives near Kahspell Della ,s a resident of the Lutheran Robert Hale McGinness, Jr was bo[...]r Turner Bonnie works with uphol- home of the Good Shepherd In Havre 1894[...]are both buried In the Harlem Cemetery 1915 with VE Smi[...]ildren near Hogeland Denny Is a Janitor for the Turner Falls Olive died at age five . School and Linda worked as the Turner School sec - Margaret married St[...]n Northern Railroad Cindy graduated from the Unv,ers,ty of Montana George Gordon married Frances Magda and Robert died at birth in Missoula ,n Interpersonal Communications She lives on the fam,ty farm near Hogeland Verner J. "Mac" married Hazel Newman at Har- hves In Harlem[...] |
| [...]inness was born on Aug. 29, in 1891 . The family moved to Harlem in June 1903 1857, in Liberty, Mo. He graduated from the Liberty where Robert established the McGinness Pharma- High School and from William Jewell College in the cy. Pearl was an accomplished pianist and one of literary cou rse in 1877. Upon graduation from col- her piano students was Gladys Gamble at age five. lege he took up the study of pharmacy and devoted The original McGinness home is just east of the his life to that work.[...]1877, traveling up In April 1917 Robert sold the business to E.B. the Missouri River on the SS "Fannie Latrum" to Halsey. He went to Berkley, Calif. In 1918 to be near Fort Benton. The Fannie Latrum ended its first and his youn[...]ed away in only trip on July 4, 1877. Robert took the stage- 1918. coach to Helena where he wa[...]s Robert and his family were members of the Pres- byterian Church of Harlem. He was a member of the Knights of Phythias and the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, being secretary of the local lodge of the latter fraternity.[...]at Harlem. He died April 3, 1952.[...]pianist and passed away in the 1970s. His widow,[...]cream will be the best[...]The house where Bernard Woodrow "Bunny''[...]McGuire and Edna ae Birdwell. He attended the Harlem schools before entering the U S Army infan-[...]try on Sept 16, 1940, and served time on the Bunny McGuire children. L-R: Connie, C[...]y Beth Richman came to Harlem at the age of one Beth and Bunny hv on a home they ha[...]They have hve children including two sets of twins[...]Bunny owned the Serv1ceman·s Bar. located Larry No[...]north of Buttreys Food, on Main Street from 1945 to Te[...]been Justice of the Peace s,nce 1980 and Sissy works for the Pubhc Health Service as a[...]She then worked for several years at the Merry Candy married John Kalal. They[...]working for the Security Stale Bank in bookeep,ng Connie[...]on 1967 and IS Stoll employed by the bank 1n l he Harlem Ed 1s a g neral contrac[...]capacity of ca shier[...] |
| [...]school board in Hogeland. Both were active in the[...]McGuire at the age of five. Donald married Helen Bergren on 4-H lea[...]Den- Donald and Helen both attended school at Silver Carol married Ray " Chuck" Har[...]Executive Director of Finances and Administration ried Ilona Herr[...]ld and Helen lived in various places including of Lutheran Bible Institute at Issaquah, Wash. Carol Mont. Ilona was born[...]is a word processor for Farmer's New World Life at Maybelle Herranen in Billings, Mont. Ilona[...]er their marriage Dennis and Ilona lived in Red the Hans Finn-Halver Solem place three and one[...]r. Dennis built a trailer and half miles north of Hogeland. They left in 1960 and ys is a Shak[...]returned in 1970. They lived on the farm until Donald Dennis married Ilona Herr[...]e- Dennis and Ilona moved to Hogeland in the spring passed away Jan. 22. 1985.[...]nd. They farm and have a repair and machine of 1973. At that time Dennis took over the family Donald served on the Equit y Co-op Board and the shop. farm. The McGuires opened their first shop in the old Jackson store in 1974. After outgrowing the Jack- son store they moved to the Hogeland School in Jug McGuire 1977. The McGuires live in the school and have the shop in the gymnasium. They have an extensive Gar[...]sent employment with Zort- machine shop and do metal fabrication. machine Beth Richman and Bernard McGuire at Havre. He man Landusky Mining. an[...]Jug and Sissy were married March 12. 1977 at the[...]Boe and William " Bill" Martin. active members of this church. Jug is also a Mason Laura a[...]Both are graduates of Harlem High School. Sissy and on the Harlem School Board. received a two year Associate of Science degree in entered nurses training at St. Patricks Hospital in Sissy is head nurse at the Fort Belknap Hospital. computer technology. She is now in her third year at Montana State University in Bozeman working[...]Their children are: Bachelor of Science degree in Computer Science.[...]Jug attended Northern Montana College and the M ichael D. Moreni, a 1986 graduate of Harlem Frank is living in Hogeland and works in the shop University of Mon tana before going into the Army. High School. with Dennis.[...]and was employed at Fort Belknap Public Health School.[...]born to Nor- train 1n 1917. They moved onto the Big Flat by man and Edna Birdwell McGuire at Havre on May wagon Lee 's father . John, came and lived with the[...]up and attended schools in Har- family for the remainder of his life. From 1917 to lem. 1923 the family lived on the Quakenbush place west[...]In 1954 he married Marion Rusch of Chinook. and north of Hogeland. From 1923 to 1936 the Marion is the daughter of Loretta and Dick Rusch. family lived on the John Bergum place. known as the[...]Lin worked for 20 years at the Harlem Seed Com- land. Wash and then back t[...]In 1963 Un married Bernice Montez, daughter of Donald married Helen Bergren . He[...] |
| [...], 1866, 1n his parents and took up a homestead in the Bear Tennessee. The McGuires moved to escape the Paw Mountains.[...]" lawless bushwachers" who had taken over the Edna Mae Birdwell was born to Fred and Martha[...]sou1h after the Civil War, killing and taking property. Birdwell on May 24, 1900, in the Paradise Valley The women came by wagon while the men came on area. As a young child Edna moved wit[...]foot or horseback. One of the McGuire's sons-in-law to Boyleston, Ill.. but the Birdwells soon returned to was shot on the way. Montana.[...]ried Minnie Laura Norman. In 1902 the McGuires made their home in Harlem. In the early years, Mac[...]llinois. Minnie Laura died March 26, 1916. worked at Lakes. a mercantile store that occupied[...]and is buried in Illinois. the buildings occupied now by Don's Pharmacy and[...]In February 1917 Sterling put the children and all 4-D Video. Mac built the International Garage. now[...]the train and sent them to Blame County where Star and Durant cars. He spent years running the[...]ky and married their Smith for many years running the New England Ho-[...]Sterling had eleven children. tel until he bought the Pool Hall. Mac bought the hall[...]here Sterling filed a home- Betty died at birth. Pool Hall was in the current Trading Post Bu1ld1ng. stead south of Harlem m the Bear Paw Mountains Bert 1s deceased. Mac was a charter member of the United Brethern[...]near Putnam Lake. Their neighbors were the Jim Hugh is deceased. Church and Edna was active in the Church Ladies Spencers, the Dolans and the Uddles. Frances Waters live[...]alls. Aid. Mac was a retired fireman and a member of the They sold the ranch to the Department of Interior Minnie Granger hves in Big Fork. Mo[...]s Lodge. Edna. known as "Grandma in the early 1930s and ventured west to Shelton,[...]abel Billmayer Cronce hves ,n Kahspell. buried in the Harlem Cemetery. buned at Shelton. Wash[...]and lives in Harlem. Vaughn L. "Lin" who works at the school and hves in Harlem. Norma who married R[...]VlCE WOU AT OOFl"I Harvey Arthur McMlchael was born April[...]BLACUXJ.TU &HOP, at Owatanna, Minn .. the son of Adeline Gross and[...]SOLVE Leroy John McM1chael. He mamed Bsie Olson at[...]other-in-law. James Olson . Arthur later operated the business alone The shop was sold m 1943 when he retired.[...]Harlem News as mayor of Harlem for four years, alderman for two[...]McGUIRE ads. terms: served on the school board and on the city pohce force. Elsie was a life member of the Garden Club and[...]ring Your Plow Lathea with You When You served on the Harlem Park Board[...]We Sharpeu 'Em Dec 30, 1961 Both are buned m the Harlem Ceme- tery[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: Jennie Doubek. AT RIGHT: Emma and Edward Mejie[...]John Meidinger was born on July 8, 1884 at St. work for Crescents.[...]d Rosa Irwin. Clayton attended Wing ment at Beckman Fur Company in St. Paul as a[...]en. Clayton served in the Navy during World War II. for Beckman's Fur in Great Falls and the Crescent in Linden married Norman Bjorneb[...]a milliner at the Crescent. Norman is a machinist. her husband, Charles died. Jennie is the daughter of He Married Anna Kegel, daughter of Fred and She has passed away.[...]e married Ala Smith. They are retired now The Mejies live on the Irwin homestead. They raise 1884. She al[...]s cattle. In 1911 they homesteaded in the Little Jewell service.[...]band, Charlie, had two community. During the winter months John worked John marri[...]hierman. They are re- sons. for the Crescent in Spokane while the family re- tired after operating a const[...]is married and lives in Libby. mained on the farm. In 1924 they sold their land to Wash.[...]Tom Michaelson family. ABOVE LEFT: Tom. ABOVE RIGHT: Helen, John, Lucy. Tom and Anna. AT RIGHT: Florence and Mildred M ichaelson.[...]cook hot meals dren, Lucy decided to lease the business and took 20, 1882, in Negaunee[...]lem and up a homestead 18 miles north of Harlem. Many Big helmina Moberg. Thomas[...]omas and Anna finished grade school. The children attended school in many of the rural Lucy married Mike Wagner, a neighbor, in 1925 Thomas had a good job at the Thompson Hardware districts of north Blaine County, including Silver Bow and moved to St. Helens. Cahf. The homestead was Store in Duluth, Minn. However the romance of 320 School, and sessions held in Elmer Bet[...]r and son-In-law. Helen and Frank acres of free land in the west was an attraction too stead shack. Mrs. Hilda Krass was a teacher at the Mohar. Lucy moved back to Great Falls in the tempting to turn down even though neith[...]Thomas came to Montana son Harry would do threshing work for neighbors. the 1940s. After John died in 1949 Lucy moved in the fall of 1910 and filed on a 320 acre homestead Tom and Anna hved on the homestead until 1946. back to California. Lucy passed away on July 3, 30 miles north of Harlem. Tom stayed long enough In 1946 th[...]10 be near their 1963, and is buried in the family plot in Great Falls. to build a house before returning to Duluth. In the daughters. Six of Lucy's seven children are deceased spring of 1911 Tom returned with all their posses-[...]d away on January 30. 1952, and Four of Lucy's children are listed here. sions[...]Helen married Frank Mohar and lived on the visited her folks in Michigan before co[...]hved on the farm now owned by Russel Ritter east of way to make a living on 320 acres of dry land so Thomas Jr. passed away on A[...]they bought ad1oinrng land as they could. Part of the Florence married Clyde Howard and hve[...] |
| [...]Clyde worked in a variety of occupations during[...]livelihood for the next 25 years, 1940 to 1965, when[...]A completely new way of life began for Clyde as[...]bartender for the V.F.W. in Harlem. This led to the purchase of the Pub Bar in Zurich which he sold In[...]-R: Jay, JoEllen, Ruby Through all the years he kept a number of Shet- Richman, Iona, Milton.[...]1979. They are both buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Clyde Miller[...]ll- Jerrald Clyde Miller was born Oct. 9. 1902 at mayer Farms and lives in Harlem.[...]-R Front Row: Hubbard, Minn. He came to this part of Montana in Milton Joseph lives in Heppn[...]Everett, June, Ronald; Back Row: Mayme, Ed, 1916 at the age of 14. As a youth he worked on Iona mar[...]Grace. farms and ranches in the north country. Later on he Md. was engaged in sugar beet farming in the valley. JoEllen married Howard Thorn a[...]Ed Miller Ruth Southwick at the Mormon Temple in Cardston, Clyde and S[...]1889. In June of 1910 Edward came to Montana daughters were born .[...]about 30 miles northeast of Harlem. With the com·[...]ing of the railroad in 1928 the small town of Hoge-[...]land sprang up a couple miles south of his home-[...]filed a homestead claim on a piece of land about 10[...]or 12 miles west of Ed's place. Mayme and her[...]arrival. The wind was blowing and whipping the dust[...]through the air.[...]Ed and Mayme spent about 50 years on the land[...]Miller. He married San- dra Shader June 25, 1966 at Chinook. Fred resided with his parents on the Kip Main farm located six miles west of Harlem. He attended school in Harlem. graduati[...]basketball and track. In 1961 Fred enlisted in the U.S. Air Force. He served at Lackland, Texas, Ft. Lenardwood. Mo. and Hickam A[...]L· R Back Row: Fred, Sharon, Fred's parents for the next ten years. They retired in[...]ine. 1976 and Fred and Sandy continue to farm on the home place. Fred spent three years as a FHA committeeman, Harold Miller Ditch Director for the Zurich Irrigation Ditch and Elder in the Zion Lutheran Church. Harold MIiier is the son of Mane Sonneberg and and ranched there untt[...]consin He married ChflSline Hofeldt, daughter of They have three children. Rasan Lee[...]Christine was born in the Bear Paws and graduat - Harlem. Harold Fr[...]Lee married Anna Rae Olson They farm west of attends school. Harold came from Wisconsin on his way to the Harlem[...]work for Wilham Drugge at Zurich store in Conrad.[...]In the fall of 1943 they bought the Kip Main place[...] |
| [...]Henry C. Miller Henry C. Miller is the son of Sue Z. Collings and John M. Miller. He w[...]pril 5. 1946, in Seattle, Wash. Grace is the daughter of Ruth L-R: Daughter-in-law Gisla Miller, The Henry and Louisa Miller family. Back L-R: Mike, Bella, Clarke and William H. Porter of Roundup, Mont. Louisa and Henry Miller[...]olding Danny, Jim Shupe, Pat, Rosetta The Miller family moved to Harlem from the Na- Shup[...]Ruth (Bella's daughter) and Chub. the Public Health Educator at Ft. Belknap and Henry Forest Miller[...]n. Henry also nity activities. Grace was the Cooperative Extension Mary Belle Mobberley an[...]aughters, Bella Riddle and Bernice Agent at Ft. Belknap for 13 years and was also E[...]Hoar by a previous marriage. active in the community. Sept. 2[...]rence Michael "Mike" married Rosemary The family home in Harlem burned to the ground 1907, in Eden, Utah to Rosetta Bing[...]in Plentywood. Fish, who was living with the family. Grace and the Henry came to Harlem from North Dakota wit[...]aller house near parents to a homestead north of Harlem. They trav- Benjamin Ottmar was born on June 23, 1930, the high school until Ruth finished school. Grace eled by train. Henry and Louisa farmed the old But- and passed away on Oct. 31, 1953. then moved to Havre to work as an editor for the ler place at Savoy for the first two years of their William James married Lelo in Germ[...]. Henry died in 1971 and is buried in the Harlem the Grace Kennedy place. the Montgomery farm Thomas Jacob marri[...]and the Dan Layke farm . During this time Henry also[...]David E. obtained his doctorate in English at roadwork and built reservoirs. In 1953 the family and works as an electrician.[...]moved into Harlem and Henry went to work for the Howard Ray "Chub" was born on May 2, 1[...]n Ellicott City, Md. Kathy works as an city of Harlem, retiring in 1964. Louisa spent most of and passed away on Feb. 13, 1984. Chub married[...]egren, Bill and Anne Churchill, Mac Miller, for the Chinook Opinion. ist.[...]Bear. Dan Sandra K. married Lee Gill of Harlem and lives in Delvin as a short order co[...]on Northern Prescott. Ariz. Sandra works at the county treasur- cook. Louisa now belongs to the Harlem Women's Railroad. ers office. Lee is manager of the K-Mart Pharmacy. Bowling Association and enj[...]lanton. He lives in Edger- She is also a member of the V.F.W. Auxiliary. Louisa Jack and Margie live[...]e is a building ton. Wyo .. and works in the oil fields. is retired and enjoyin[...]contractor and she is employed as a cook at the Ruth S. married Jon Dunn and lives in[...]buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]display of farm[...]at the Hill The Emile "Jack" Miller fam ily. Back L-R: Freda[...]Magnate to the Jack Miller[...]9. Jack Emile was a vigorous promoter of early day Inten- Great Falls worked[...]oing construc- s1ve farming and an advocate of corn production. Alice M. married John[...]io. Canada. 1n 1888 ed Jack's large display of agricultural and garden Paw ranches and eng[...]products shown at the Hill County Fair In 1911 was Chinook and Harlem. She married Julius Glewe and The family moved to Havre 1n 1901 and !hen in[...]1908 homesteaded on Snake Creek southwest of ed throughout the m1dwest as an example of the William entered the service 1n World War t and Harlem on land which 1s now part of the Francis potentoal of Montana agricullure.[...] |
| [...]Jack married Margie L. Hermes on July 16, 1966, at St. Gabriels Catholic Church in Jay Miller[...]Mac Miller Chinook. Margie is the daughter of Esther M. Shan- kle and Howard W. Hermes.[...]"Dan" Hay. homestead south of Chinook Mac found work in the nook High School and worked in Chinook before her Both were raised in the Harlem area. Jay currently Kevrn-Sunbursl otl helds and later on the Fort Peck marriage. Since moving to Harlem Margie has works for B1llmayer Farms on the Big Flat. They live Dam. Mac came to Harlem In 1936 and purchased worked at Frips Cafe. The V.F.W. Club and currently in Harlem.[...]afe which he operated until suttenng a works in the kitchen at the Harlem Elementary They have four ch[...]north side and lives in Harlem. Vic teaches at Fort Belknap College. Greal Falls. Margaret was[...]Cindy works for the Harlem School D1Stnct. O.C. Buller I[...]ing to Harlem w1lh ac. Benny B. is a student at Harlem High School. where Bill works at North State Supply. In 1952 Mac became manager of lhe Grand The- Darla lives at home and attends Harlem High atre and re[...]ttce of the peace from 1956 unltl his death and also[...]dren. The merry-go-round in lhe city park tS a mem- Wil[...]ory of lhat hme. Margarel wor1<ed some as a school fami[...]J. M. "Mickey' marred Linda R of Havre. Mildred, William,[...]Blaine County in 1916 from Solway. Minn withs, of and attended school there their children[...]s· He moved lo Havre rn 1920 and 0< eel for the band. ioined the Millers lwo years later railroad, he ranched soulh of Havre from 1923 unld Wilham and Mary Belle se[...]e he engaged now Hogeland They later moved into the ilk River rn lhe house moving busmess V[...]ning years Wilham and Mary Belle are buried m the Harlem his business[...]buned rn the Harlem. Cemetery ceased Ethel married Wesle[...]n Lydia married Willie Goodwill and Is buried at Lillian married Ray Haug n They[...] |
| [...]ey City, In 1889 he became head farmer on the Fort Belk· Daddy worked for Matador Catt[...]o James Minugh and Mary nap Reservation: the following year he established a stock to Chicago by cattle cars in the teens. His Ann Cooper. store at the new Fort Belknap Indian Agency. He variety of occupations included being a freighter, a[...]rsey City, N.J. later opened a branch store at St. Paul's Mission. BIA employee, a game war[...]He soon located on a ranch at the mouth of in Harlem. The original Minugh home in Harlem is In 1879 he came to Fort Benton and within the Peoples Creek on Fort Belknap Reservation near now known as the Jim Harvey home. same year to Fort Asslni[...]as scout and guide. In 1890 he married at Dawes (now Chinook) an- !ember 1923-36. In 1884, at Fort Dunlap, he married a woman of other Gros Ventre woman. They had three chi[...]died in 1930. Cecelia died in 1900. He is the Gros Ventre tribe. She died in 1889. In 1885[...]Daddy later married Cecelia Ereaux, daughter of Mary Ann married and now lives in an adult care ducted the T.C. Powers post store at the fort. Legre " Curley" Ereaux and Pipe Wo[...]Alfred Minugh Alfred " Mac" Minugh is the son of Louden "Da d- dy" Minugh and Cecilia Ereaux Cecelia "Toot" Phcres is the daughter of Herbert Phares and Mary Cedlia O'Bryan. Mac and Toot gre\1 up in the Harlem area. They were married March I, 1[...]ite or Rides him to live on. He slept out 1n the open and had very[...]little to eat. It was all done for the Assiniboine tribe. Earl Missey Black Horse of the Assiniboine tribe. was born in August 1876 at the old Fort Ass1niboine. He married He was on the council in the 1920s. He traveled Minnie Duboise of the Assiniboine Tribe. She was on horseback on[...]April 12. 1920 in St. born in 1868 north of Black Butte. Her parents tribal attend council meetings. At that time there were two Louis, Mo He married Mary M. Snell. daughter of name was Dancing Dog. Gros Ventre and two from Fort Belknap to run the Came Lemon and Richard Snell, on July 16,[...]orl Assiniboine entJre reservation. at Great Falls. by team and wagon. They lived at Btg Warm east of He worked on the WPA and CCC projects and on They live i[...]the Assiniboine treaty from 1930 to 1940 and 1943.[...]aret C. 1s going to college. the Assinlbolne treaty. Very little money was given[...]came to the United Sia es al the age of 15, under[...]the sponsorship of his uncle in Cleveland. OhJO.[...]the Hogel nd area to homestead. John Modic[...]John married Magdalena lore. the daughter of[...]Novak and Anton "Tony•· Modic. John lived most of born 1n Cleveland and the famil)I returned to the his hie on the homestead John took over the home-[...]The Mod1cs had two children Harlem The ranch grew from the onginal 160 acres[...]dge Besaw Victor 1s engaged to 2243 acres at the time of the sale[...]Maggie married Keith Kolczak The couple later away 1n 198 I Both are buned in the Harlem Ceme-[...] |
| [...]Wedd ing p icture of Agnes and Louis Modic, Sr. in Belinda Kobelka, Co[...]Louis Modic, Jr. Louis Modic, Jr. was born on the Modic farm in family. They participale[...]School and their family. remained on the farm working with his father. Louis L[...]is deceased and buried In 1956 Louis purchased the farm from his father in the Harlem Cemetery. which consisted of 2223 acres. The present farm Belinda married J,m Kobelka and farms west of consists of 7100 deeded acres, 2600 acres leased Harlem. and 970 acres rented. Louis and his sons keep busy Tina married Marvin Carmichael[...]rsified farming and ranching. for the state in Helena. In 1982 Louis was honored wit[...]Lezhe Drugge m 1985 and farms presented to him by the Algeria Shrine Temple as an w,th his fat[...]lly attending school 1n Billings. ficate given by the Shriner Hospital. These honors Brend[...]nician from were bestowed on them in appreciation of their gen- Missoula and attends school m[...]n . L-R; Ralph Modic, Ruth erous contributions to the Shriners Hospital. Conita is a 1986 graduate of Turner High School. Mellett, Ros[...]as born April 24. 1890 1n Yugos- there In the folio ng years Loo,s would go to Great the Harlem Cemetery lavia. He came to lhe United Stat[...]and Agnes had six children Anton. and his lather. at the age of 14. Louis worked operahon. By 1921 the children had a school about Ralph Louis, born on ov 28. 1912. mamed in the mines at Hibbing, Minn.. and later worked in one mile from the house and a neighbor pl ed a Eleanor Smrth n Spokane. Wash Ral has passed the Wire Mills in Cleveland. Oh,o. furrow from the hoUse 10 the school so the children away and El anor shll[...]Agnes acted as a m, le and dehvered many of System rn 1978 and l,v; m Ch,[...]Louis and Anton came 10 ontana and the neighborhood children. The farm gr to 2230 Rose Lyn[...]lle m add, IOO to e in 1982 of Harlem In 1917 they sent for their fam,hes. Their[...]I Con&ervahoo Servrce n For t Grove. O, purchased the Dunns Tavern. moved and remod- Ha[...]to Louis Jr. hv oo the horn eled ti with all the conveniences of a town home The Cleveland. Oht<>. and mamed ell Pnrice Loo,s Della Booth. hrst year at he homestead the oldest son. Ralph. Sr turned lhe farm[...]John rode 17 miles 10 school to Savoy. In the farm to h,m m 1956 LOUIS Sr remained 111 Cleve-[...]n he as land. Ohio. as Louis went to work 1n the ,re mills returned 10 Harlem and laid t[...]~ ed ,o lou, of Ra and E <>aAOt were glad lo land. Ohoo, lo Agne Godec and Lou,s odlc S< Ra duty an the South Pac,f,c o t[...]te,y along w th many o and Harlem Ralph wOf ed at lhe Snake Bulle Quarry, land . Ca f Ra[...]""' a numbe< of years He r[...]m, h utu,e the on ariy I>' o,ecls lt>al came along o a ba[...]sunen• Ra and f'PaOO< "'e glad o see the Rutal £1 t11f,ca de< of Japan al Omanalo rd the U S S loon com,> to tt,e B,g Flat and[...]place he ba1 and as.,ng the larm to hfs brothe<[...]~la"'8 and 111"-'led ,th 1hr of Ra h s[...]_ " ,e the "-'Sle<S of lours Sr They I anolt•er the <SaU()hlPf of Bem,ce l and Thomas J Sm[...]from lreOP and Tommy K,-oo,,dy The bar wac. SOid ,o 1978 IN> Ha,Je[...] |
| [...]arch 14, 1930, in Cleve- lavia Tony came to the United States from Yugosla- land. Ohio. to Ma[...]k In Cleveland. Ohio. Jennie He grew up on the farm, helping out with the chores. was born In 1893. He worked at various jobs until he en tered the U.S. In 1916 Tony came to Montana to homestead on Army. After leaving the army Vic returned to farm- 160 acres 19 miles northeast of Harlem. In 1917 ing Tony sent for hi[...]Vic married Madge Besaw on Sept. 30. 196 1, at work ing gentleman and extremely proud. Tony St Gerards Church in Great Falls. Madge Is the passed away at his home In 1947 His son. John, daughter of Hope Kissee Lundeen and A.J. Besaw. con tinued to run the ranch after World War II until Vic operated the family farm from 1970 to 1975 for 1968 when the farm was sold to Louis Modic Jr his mother. In 1975 the farm was turned over to him. Jennie passed[...]Vic and Madge hve in Harlem. are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Bernadette was born to the couple on April 6, Tony and Jennie had o[...]1966. She is stationed in San Diego. Calif. wi th the[...]Bernadette standing in front of Madge and John passed away In 1972 and Is buried In the U.S Navy.[...]l Mohar Wilham Eugene "Billy" Mohar. son of Helen Me- Frank Mohar family. Back L-R: Bet[...]nk, Helen, Sharon, Nellie. mons. daugh ter of Ka therine Phares and Paul J F1tzs1mmons.[...]1 t, 1896. to Joseph and Juha Mohar fn May of away in 1967. they are buried in the Harlem Ceme- 8111 passed away In Novembe[...]elen Mihelich tery In the Harlem Cemetery Ann Is employed at Fam,ly Frank attended school in Clevela[...]to Montana In t 917 and John hved on the homestead and married Marge They raised[...]Mart in John died in May 1986 and 1s buried at Richard married Marcia Baker and lives In H r- east of Savoy Frank and Helen were the first couple Harlem to be married In the St Thomas Catholic Church on Helen mar[...]arcia has her own beauty shop the B19 Flat Frank and Helen remained on the March 192 t and passed away In 1964[...]homestead and Frank worked as a carpenter In the Fred was born on June 22. 1922. and m[...]arried Gary Messerly They live In Har- fall of 1920 the family moved to Butte where Frank Armagene Schmid t Fred lives on the 819 Flat lem Gary works for Buttreys and Diane works for worked In the mines In the spring of 192 t. they Frank Jr. was born on June 29. 1924 and the school system returned to the homeste d to continue farming passed :[...]Frank worked In his spare time on the Hays Crossen Rudolph married Ruth Hau e[...]Ranch In 1923. Frank and famtly moved to the nia[...]I nl ABOVE and RIGHT: 1944[...] |
| [...]cery. In 1938 Fred Joined the U.S. National Guard[...]training at Ft. Lewis. Wash.. Co. M was sent to[...]Australia n April 1942 to fight in the South Pacific.[...]Schmid! of Plainview. Minn. Fred and Armagene[...]have farmed on lhe Big Flat for the past 38 ½ years.[...]Snider. They five on a farm wesl of Turner.[...]1922, the third child of Frank and Helen Mohar on great grandfather's,[...]the Hays Crossen Ranch. north of Savoy. Fred at- ther's. Bill Mohar. farm tended schools at Cherry Patch and Harlem. While Linda 1s m[...]ng high school 1n Harlem, Fred worked in on the former Parker Anderson farm south and west[...]Payne's restaurant for room and board. Later of Turner[...]Turner and have lrved there ever Wedding picture of Fred and Jean Mohar in 1947.[...]ne Mo- Since. Sylvia 1s mainly occupied w,th the house and[...]. 1972, m ra1smg lhe children. Fred takes care of the farm[...]1971 . She went on to one year of college at North- Dee Marie was born on June 29. 1980 and at-[...]Fred and Sylvia bought the Wilham T. Mohar farm Julia and Joseph Mohar on their golden Jo1eph Mohar fam ily in the wh at fi eld in 1920. Back L-R; Jo ph, Julia, Ann, Julia, Vic, Lou, |
| [...]" Peggy " Ragsdale on Aug. 25, 1962 at Harlem. John was born March 30, 1933 at Broadus, Mont. to[...]spent two years with the U.S. Army in Germany. He[...]graduated from the University of Mon tana at Mis-[...]head football coach at Harlem High School. In 1964 Richard[...]he became superintendent of Harlem schools. In[...]1967 he took a leave of absence and at tended Richard Mohar[...]ohar in completed a course In Cosmetology at the beauty Havre. Richard married Marci[...]aho. She worked as a hair- 1982. In the Lutheran Church In Harlem. Marcia was dresser at Irene's Beauty Shop in Harlem. born on Oct. 13. 1960. to Arlene Klingler and Don- The family moved to Whitefish In 1970 where[...]John holds an administrat ive position in the White- Clay; Front Row: Peggy, Monica Ree. Ric hard and Marcia were both raised in the Har- fish school system. In 1979 Peggy attended the lem-Savoy area and graduated from Ha[...]aniel Edward was born on Nov 6. 1984, 1n the University 1n Long Beach, Calif. Hav[...]John Clay Is a student at the University of Mon-[...]Cecil worked as a cook at Warm Springs State[...]e on He also worked 1n the mines In Las Vegas.[...]accident Dunng the depression Cecol worked for the[...]al yea rs for Fnp Ekegren at the Bar Diamond E[...]Cecil currently hves 1n the Harlem Res Home[...]ed on various farms and rnnches brewery of the[...]low He worked with the C,v1h;in Conservatoon[...]Corps ;il,;o tor Fnsbll' ' Frtp' FkegrPn at lhe Bar[...]D1,1mond f Ranch for the last 15 10 20 yPars of his[...] |
| [...]In 1947 Clifford started working for the City of Sarah Rosetta " Sally ' marned Gary Neer[...]Clifford worked as the City Engineer. taking care of Loretta Lee "Letty" married Lee Wrlhams. Lee Clifford Arthur Mummey Sr. was born on Nov. 22, the streets. water lines and sewer plant. In 1977 he and Letty hve ,n Landusky, Mont 1916. at Coburg to Sarah Diemer and Harry Mon- moved to the water plant and operated 11 unlil hrs Li[...]and ford Mummey. Clifford was raised and educated at retirement in 1984. Duane hve three and a hall miles southwest of Har- Coburg. In 1933. at the age of 17. Clifford went to Gladys took over driving their truck when Clifford lem. work at a Civilian Conservation Corps camp in Gla- went to work for the c,ty. She hauled gravel for the Wallace Dale lrves in Bozerrian wh,te alle[...]she went to Montana State Unrversity ed to do odd construction jobs and road work. w[...]Judy Lynn married Murl Booth They live at hrt- Clifford was on the crew that built the old City Hall worked as a cook and waitress fo[...]s Churchill. In 1958 Gladys went to work fOf the Power Company. Rosetta Shupe at the Lutheran Church in Malta. V.F.W. Club a[...]20, in Shelley. worked for Lloyd Mummey at the New England Bar Chester where Floyd is employed by the State High- Idaho, to Rosetta Bingham and James Edwin and Melvin "Shafter" Mummey at Kennedy's Bar wa y Department and Debbie rs manager of a restau- Shupe. Gladys came to Montana with her[...]y" lives rn Harlem and orks on Clifford worked at the Snake Butte Quarry in 1938 Clifford and Gl[...]Michael Kim married Marlene Werk They lrve at went to work for the State Highway Department as a They live In[...]d wor s in con- Hays and M1 e 1s employed by the Zortman Lan- truck driver. using a truck owned by[...]du y ming Company. Clifford later purchased the truck from Bob and continued working for the Highway Department until 1947.[...]1950 Bud wor ed on the railroad IOf many year and M,nn,e Hilgert in LaHo[...]buried ,o Harry received hrs educahon In Iowa, the equrv-[...]argu rte sttll I 10 t family alent of 2 years of law school Harry and hrs family[...]C c.il L roy orked at vanous ,o He lrves m Harry homesteaded near[...]ond wife. Sarah. Sarah would somehmes the livestoc as needed[...]er H died Dec 25. 1 2 and 1s buried tn parents in the hotel the Otemers owned In 1910 a large garden and sold some of t produce Harry[...]the Harlem Ceme ery Harry heard about the open land ,n ontana so he would do some carpentry Ofk lo earn e~tra in--[...]rn Jan 12. 1915 Lloyd came out to homes ead north of Cobllrg Harry come They moved to Comp[...]h moved to came first and then sent fOf Sarah and the SIX chil-[...]d Feb 4, dren Eight mOfe children were born after the move Hawthorne re she lived atone until the age of 93[...]1980 and tS buried In the Harlem Cemetery Ida lives Harry was one of the hrst men to have a house th Sarah then hv[...]n 1981 ,n Beulah. D a cement foundation on the homestead There were Sarah moved bac to[...]Harry dumped most elvin Sarah entered the S ee emOfial urs,og[...]He wor ed for the Crly of Harlem for many y ari. He of hrs potato crop ,nto the ilk Rrver because of the Home In Chinook m 1983 and hved there un 11 h[...]He owns Kenn dy's Bar m Harlem be sold Some years the lrerght for the boxcars was buned ,n the Angell'S Abbey ausoleum m Com[...]ssed away Sept 22. 1985 and rs burred m more than the prrce received for the turkeys ton. Cahf Sarah passed a ay D[...]the Hart m Cem tery Shafter still hves ,o Harlem Harry served on the Coburg School Board for buned ,n Compt[...]He worked in Cahlorn1a as an engineer He rs now the area He was always trying o improve the com- death Harry and Sarah had 10 childre[...]" Whitey " was killed on Apnl Harry moved off the homestead but stayed sIe assed away[...]11 1944 while on a m11t1ary fhghl mission around the Coburg area unhl 1936 when the family away on Dec ?7 197d Both are buri[...]hves ,n L1ttl ton. Colo children. tak1nq care ol the housi> and helping with Herold Monf[...] |
| [...]Lloyd attended school in Coburg. finishing the[...]eighth grade. Lloyd worked for the Civilian Conser-[...]vation Corps during the depression and also at the[...]Charles A. Smith at the New England Bar. In 1962[...]Lloyd purchased the New England Bar, Hotel and[...]Cafe. Lloyd and Ida operated the business until[...]in the Harlem Cemetery. Ida has returned to Beulah,[...]in the Navy which he joined in 1961 . Vernon and his[...]ensen. Karen received her education through the Harlem schools and attended Montana State U[...]Bozeman. Karen is single and works for the Harlem Police Department where she has been employed for the past 12 years. Shafter Mummey[...]ord. N.D. Miltie an[...] |
| [...]north of the Brockway place. He had a son, Bob,[...]who homesteaded east of WoOdy Island Coul .[...]Frank died out on the prairie with his sheep In[...]1940 or 1941. The sheep came in at night and Frank[...]wasn' t with them At daylight the next morning a[...]party went out from Hogeland to search the hiHs and[...]AT LEFT: 50th wedding annivere.ary on Dec. 24,[...]as born on Aug. 4, 1895. to and Maude sold the farm and returned to Idaho Frank and Kate Clark[...]Utah. Falls. Idaho. Clarence worked for the school district Clarence served in the U.S. Marine Corps from July for many years. Maude worked at an Idaho Potato 1918 to September 1919 during Wo[...]Cla- rence married Maude Young on Dec. 24, 1921, at rence and Maude also owned and managed an Idaho Falls, Idaho. Maude was born the daughter of apartment house. They loved being near thei[...]pril 1923 Clarence. Maude and infant daugh· of making quilts and afghans. ter moved to the Harlem area as part of a group Clarence passed away May 22. 1977, and Maude sponsored by the Church of Jesus Christ of the passed away March 10. 1978. They are buned in Latter Day Saints, the Utah and Idaho Sugar Com· Idaho Falls. pany and the Great Northern Railroad. The Munsees Clarence and Maude raised four children. farmed several different places over the next few Betty married Robert J. Gwalt[...]y live m years. In 1926 Clarence and Maude leased the Bot· Bremerton. Wash. tomly/Green farm 2 ½ miles west of Harlem. They Doris married Douglas H[...]s m Hans- bought Herbert Anderson' farm in August of 1932. ville, Wash. The Munsee Dairy, with home deliveries. was started Keith and his wife LaRee reside in Twm Falls, in the mid 1930s. In 1941 Clarence and son Keith Idaho. Keith served In the U.S. Navy. with Arne Odegard built the large dairy barn which is Jean 1s married t[...]Idaho. In April 1945, after 22 years of farming, Clarence[...]ie" urphy was born to ,. ended. He served ,n the ~avy durong orld War If years He came to Harlem In 1976 chael J and Josephine urphy on Oct. 1. 1895 at He was a member of the Shr ners the Har' m Sharon L L11tlP was bor[...]married Ruby Leona Rafter Saddle Club and the Harlem E U 8 Church Ruby Puchner and Franc,s Arnold Lrtlle She came to daughter of Elsie and Wilham Rafter on arch 7 su po[...]< Harl m In 1973 and has been em oyed by the C1ty 1925 m Chmoo Ruby had come from North Dako- care of the children. of Harlem su)Ce ,ne of the 13 y ars have been as ta as a youngster with her parents and hved on the Sytv,e d•ed 1n Long Beach Calif. on Apn[...]and Is buroed m the Har em Cemetery Ruby shll lrves Butch and Sharon met In 1979 They w re mar- Sylvie was with the Bureau of Indian Affairs and 1n Harlem and ,s active m[...]re h5htng and hunting served as a special offtcer at Fort Belknap, Fort Yates. and Turtle Mountain Age[...]ocky Boy Agency near Havre He also Ph yllis marred leNIS Vatandra and hves ,n Ev-[...]se Butch built lo, her served as deputy shenff In the Harlem area for 13 ansv, le Ind Le s Is n c[...]laying !'.0ftball years He as stock inspector for the Sta e of on- foreman. construct n(l larg<> tanks Butch has one daughter tana and the U S Government He belonged to the Willia m Ja m • " Ji m" hves 1n ChP[...]wao:. born July 10. 19 . and hves ason,c Lodge of Harlem ti 109 He was abo,<lrd w1lh h,s w,[...]ng n Havre ship to Europe with the US A rmy when World War I[...] |
| [...]William I. Nace was born Oct. 30, 1885. at Peters- 1974. ville. Pa .. to William[...]impson in 1912. She was Clarence resides at Havre. Harry Naugle[...]n Norway. They arrived in Ralph lives at Turner. Valley, Pa.[...]hey farmed one mile south Howard resides at Hogeland. in Pennsylvania. of Hogeland.[...]. They came to homestead south of Hogeland in William died Oct. 18. 19[...]their farm to Ray Lewis. The farm is now owned by[...]settling in Kalispell in 1936. He worked for the City[...]of Kalispell until he retired .[...]passed away in March 1968. They are buried in the[...]Highland Cemetery at Havre.[...]Andrew Nelson family. Helen in front of[...]Andrew Nelson Andrew Nelson 1s the son or KaJsa Olson and Nels She also helped Andrew in the store Larson He was born April 5. 1880. at Mangskog. Andrew received his educa[...]Andrew died May 13. 1964 He 1s buried 1n the 1894 al Fairfield. 111[...]Harlem Cemetery In 1903 Andrew came o the United Stares He Margaret currentl[...]key E. Lee He died 1n 1953 4 POUNDS OF CHOICE He hauled freight from Fort Bel[...]1969 Both men are buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery[...]MIXEDCANDY 1n the Confectionery. which he bough! ,n 1923 He[...] |
| AT LEFT: Bat and Wally Nelson. ABOVE: Wally Nelson a[...]at" Nelson Elmer Julius "Bat" Nelson, son of Emil and Mary He lived in the Harlem and Chinook area most of Nelson, was born in a log house in Harlem on[...]ont. Emil Neleon 's house that burned down in the 1900.[...]lowed Irene Skarda. his fathers' type of work of being a building contrac- Wallace presen[...], tor. Together they built many buildings in the Blaine Minn. He married Chnshne Czapiewski. County area, including the Sacred Heart Church Bette married Dahl Brodin of East Grand Forks, (Highway Church), Indian Service House in Hays Minn. and the Otto Kopp home. A ller Emil died, Elmer[...]wife, Juanita. 1s pres- continued this line of work, which included many ently livin[...]t5. Peter and a- Emil Nelson family. L-R: son of hired help, Emil, Elm r "Bat", M ry, hir d h Ip.[...]o f Great Fall5 P,epor e d by Off ICE OF WAR 11,1iORMA TION -~, II[...]Th1ee .-.005 ere born to Emil and Mary S H OF.S-(Ea.ch St.I.mp Good for One P air)-St.amp 18 (Book.1) St.amp AT LEFT: 1944 Elmer Julius " Ba[...]Harlem News Notice; Walter died of pneumonia. when rust an eleven-[...]!", lik:1 West of llarll'm on Roos ·v It Ilighwny BroWD Sta.mpa Y[...]D DY Lt:. CII 8E RVED AT ~ITDYIGIIT |
| [...]Olson and Nels Larson. Viola Cecil was the first white child born in the Harlem area on July 17, 1890 to Alfred Cec[...]Omer Andrew Nelson was born Oct. 1, 1916, at the land where Harlem now stands. She went to[...]Harlem. He is the son of Andrew and Margaret Bird- school in Harlem and graduated as valedictorian at Fort Shaw.[...]daughter of W. Wilfred and Christine Craft on June O[...]30. 1947. at Harlem. She was born Dec. 26, 1926, resided at Harlem. Ole worked as a carpenter and at Rices Landing. Pa. was employed by J.A. Ep[...]served in the U.S. Army Air Corps and attended buried at the Harlem Cemetery. Spartan Schoof of Aeronautics in Tulsa, Okla. He Viola was very active in the United Brethern[...]cational School in Har- Church. She taught the primary class in Sunday[...]School and attended three years at the Brownsville Selma Conner resides in Harlem. Hospital Schoof of Nursing in Brownsville. Omer Nel[...]yer. She lives in Portland. years. He worked in the Coast to Coast Hardware Lillian married[...]e. She Is deceased. years after he purchased the store. services and in her church, Evangelical Church of[...]North America . Omer served as president of the ployed at Fort Belknap as staff nurse. She worked ch[...]there for 10 years and at the Hays Clinic for 10 served as trustee and[...]years. She joined her husband in the hardware busi- lotte has served as Sunday Sc[...]Omer became a member of the Masonic Lodge in en 's Missionary Societ[...]member of O.E.S. In 1961 , where she served as ti[...]Worthy Matron in the chapter 's 50th anniversary They have[...]d Mesa. Ariz., where they are employed at Mesa Luth-[...]Ole R Nesheim. son of Rasmus and S1kke Ne-[...]of Ole and Paulene Foss, on Dec. 18. 1918. In[...]stead 3 1, miles northwest of Turner Ella came to[...]elson Ole believed In the coopera tive way of doing bus1- ness He served as direc tor for the focal elevator for many years He earned the first mail from Harlem to Peter Nelson[...]Turner in a horse drawn spring wagon The trip took[...]two days He was working for H.C. Turner at the Peter Nelson was born Feb 5. 1875 In Swe[...]ught supphes for Turner's store He lived In the Harlem area for many yea rs He was When the railroa d came to Turner. Ole took his last employed at Kennedy's Bar He died Apnf 12. gas motor driven grain elevator to town so the focal 1954 and Is buried In the Harlem Cemetery farmers could load their grain on the box cars Ole was one of the early sett lers who realized the Oscar Nesvieg need of a church in the community He and Ella became members of the Turner Lu theran Church[...]- Oscar Nesv1eg ran Occident Elevator and the gas ber of the first A L C W which organized In 1926 stati[...]ped Upon retiremen t Ole gave their farm to the American Ole and Ella He married Nancy Mohar He pur· with the RE A Lu[...]h Foundation In Minnesota to be chased the farm from the church He died In a plane[...]Ole served on the school board at Fa1rv1ew Ole died on June 7 197 4 El[...]1986 Both are buried In the Turner Ceme1ery[...] |
| Herman Newman Herman C. Newman married Luella at Dodson in 1915. She was born in Minnesota in 1896. They had a homestead south of Dodson. Herman died in 1926. In 1927 Luella moved to Harlem. She worked at the Sugar Bowl Cafe for Otto and Marie Rasmussen. She later worked at the New England Cafe and Frip's Cafe. Luella left Harlem in the late 1960s to make her[...]d Luella had two daughters. Violet died in 1938 at the age of 22. Hazel married Verner J. McGinness. They liv[...]Mildred Zellmer on Sept. 27. 1938 at Chinook. She They had five children George Nielsen is the daughter of Otto and Gertrude Zellmer She Anna Black resides at Seattle. Wash.[...]Corliss Carr resides at Redding. Calif. George A. Nielsen is the son of Elizabeth Schaack Ehlers was a farmer and sawmill worker Mildred Hans resides at Columbia Falls. and Peter Nielsen. He was born on Oct. 10, 1929. at worked as a nurses aid John resides at Columbia Falls Havre. He married Barbara Cech on[...]eland unlll 1951 Gloria Schroder res,des at Kahspell at Havre. She is the daughter of Leona Mapes and when they moved to Columbia[...]moved to Spokane in 1957 where he Is employed by the Farm Credit Banks of Spokane. They have three daughters. Cyle pr.:sently is working with the Catholic Church at Fort Belknap. Gayle married Joe Waner and resides at Monroe Wash. · Caryle lives at Monroe, Wash.[...]1883 at Francisville, Ind He married Frances ar-[...]esh. daughter of r and rs. John aresh. in 191 O They 1ve[...]In 1915 the couple came to Har m where Roy ney for[...]eat North rn Spnng<; Geoi d,ed ,n 1963 of a gun ot[...]n Jan 18. 1947 at 1nclu Ing mayor of Harlem from t 30·32 H a a[...]he IS the daug I I of Phylh D c. 10, 1925 w dding photo of Elizabeth and[...]m with I dad. Hans Peter N,etsen Is the son of Anna ar Pe· J,m Niaaen family in 1 .[...]Har School IOI at Aale. Denmark He marned Ehzabeth Schaac •[...]ucahon at ontana da hter of ane A Versandt and Pet r Schaac[...]t!!d Iron, Augustana on Dec 10. 1925, at Chinoo He arrived ,n Hogeland In 1924 Ehzabel[...]h school in Chicago and att teachers coll at 0,flon Sh" as hand,capped.[...]amputated wh n she wa5 run over by a sr car at <> thr They purchilsed the farm from Peter Sch.lack and f,1rm<>d un ,I 1 2[...]nc!' Cr!'w Pete res,des at the Eilgle anor In Havre[...]wch , of I r council and ha held Evelyn mam!!d Al Hedstrom They farm on the[...] |
| [...]Leo Nissen was born May 21, 1911, at Pipestone, Whitton. left: Jeff, M ike, Larry, Cindy, Daniel, Anne. Minn He Is the son of Jacob and Sarah Nissen. He In July of that same year. they moved to the H.W. married Margaret Uhlich Sept. 23. 1940, at Glas- Crossen sheep ranch. They worked there until the gow. She is the daughter of Reinhold and Margar- fall of 1945 when Guy Riggin took over the ranch . Larry Nissen[...]In Minnesota. Margaret and haying crews. At times there were thirty men to Leo and[...]n's first son, Larry, attended country school. At church. confirmation feed. was born at Havre April 19, 1943. He grew up on the lessons were learned In German In 1945 they bought the Roy Colegrove place just family farm, gradu[...]to Harlem in March 1939. Margaret south of Harlem and organized Crossen-Nissen Cor- Dec. 28. 1968. Larry married Ann Louise Conroy of came to Harlem In 1937.[...]Lesueur. Minn. Anne was born Nov. 3. 1947. the Leo worked for a sheep man. Otto Li[...]d Leo as stock holders and direc· daughter of Louise and Bernard Conroy of Lesueur. ranch near Turner. Margaret cooked at the 8111 Reed tors. Anne was an x-ray techn[...]ranch near Turner. Leo met Margaret at his ranch They ran sheep for 20 years on teased land. Part The couple purchased the Knute Brekke farm while helping with sheep shearing. of the land was the George Powell ranch. later south of Harlem in 1972 and in 1975 purchased the Leo's next JOb was topping beets. There were four owned by Aaron Lacox of Hogeland. home and acreage of Kenneth nd lier May Zander. In the crew They were paid 95¢ per ton. They had Leo and Margaret currently reside In the Milk River In 1980 they purchased the Bud Emirson place from to cut the tops off and load the beets on a truck. Valley on a farm they purc[...]d for farming under IrngatIon. an average of $5.37 per day, each. They[...]potatoes In rota- Margaret and Leo worked at the Gilbert Haugo Larry married Anne Conro[...]yield They have been employed ranch west of Hogeland It was a sheep, cattle and 1985. He works for the family corporation farm. all this time by the Crossen-Nissen Corporation farming operation He worked there through the win- James married Louise Grann,ng He works for the Since 1972 the family has lived south of Harlem on ter months[...]In the spring they went to the Axel Carlson sheep Margaret Ann married Ter[...]L rry nd Anne have both been involved In the ranch. They were there through the lambing and side at Coon Rapids. Minn. She Is employed at Mont n Seed Show for many ye is shearing months. The Carlson ranch consisted of Sears. Anne passed away on Oct. 26. 1985, fter a two the land that the North Harlem Huttenle Colony now Dorothy[...]a year battle with cancer She Is buried In the Harlem owns. plus the land on the west side of the Turner- farm-ranch near Belt. Cemetery[...]In Wisconsin on Sept 5. 1903 He is he son of Elmer and Helen Nixon H married yr le Jackson on S pt 2 , 1 2 at H r- lem She Is he daughter of Ole and Bertha Jackson She was born Jan 18. I t 1. at Brandt. SD Fred raduated from Veroqua Hi[...]nd he A S C S Comm, · tee He was a member of the original board of The 819 Flat Electric Cooperat,ve which brough[...]ed Nixon daughters. B ck Row: Helen, ,ty to the rural area He has been very active in[...]ear Turner They continued lo farm in the HogPland area un 11 Hel n married Dan W1ede[...]They currently reside ,n C,l!lle r;inch sou h of alla ern Aontana lormal Colle e In 81ll1ngs[...]School for many years anrj was an active mP.mbP.r of Sharon marriP.d Bruce Goodrich They pur Conni married Dr Stephen Bearq They hve at the Hogr?lanrj P T A She ,., a member of the cha-;Po the ~J,xon farm near Hogeland ;ind currently I Mk~pur Calif where she Is a req1s!Ned nurse A L CW of t~,e Lutheran Church[...] |
| [...]offsinger Richard Nixon was born Oct. 5, 1901, at Viroqua, Wis. He was the son of Helen Bolstad and Elmer S. Winfield Da[...]Harlem where he continued to work for the rmlroad 1952, at Chinook. She was born Sept. 10, 1907, the[...]until h,s retirement tn 1955 daughter of Malonie and Charles Tubbs at Silver Noffy was o the Presbyterian faith and for many[...]In 1916 they sold years tended the grounds of h,s church He was Richard came to the Hogeland area in 1928. He their Minnesota farm. He brought hlS family wh,ch of1en seen riding hrs bicycle along the city stree s. farmed there until he retired to Ch[...]opptng to v1s1t his many friends. He served in the Montana Legislature from 1946 He operated[...]ted in 1967 ofly died tn 1976. All three to 1966. The first eight years he served in the House up on a homestead north of Zurich Bad wheat are buned in the Harlem Cemetery and the last 12 years in the Senate. He was Senate crops closed his bus[...]Leader for one session. the Great Northern Railway as a telegraph operator[...]ides in Arhng on, Va He was a life long member of the Lutheran Church 1n Zurich. This work brough[...]921 Willard and was a member of the original board of directors where he es1abhshed hrs permanent[...]emp. They reside a Spnng that organized and built the Lutheran Home of the Nora, died ,n 1932 He soon moved to Dodso[...]tive in American Legion affairs, having served 1n the armed services during World War II He was a member of Masonic Orders. Susan died Sept. 17, 1971 .[...]ld Nordus lngvold Nordus was born Dec 13, 1883. at Fos· s on. inn he son o r Edward and Rand, No[...]carpenter and machinist. lngvold soon had one or the nicest four-room bungalo on the Big Fla A,. n rbPrQ P son nf So[...]smussen. and children. aybelle Sh<> ,s the dauohter of Hann;ih S.1ndq111st and rrr>~I A[...]T ey houghl thP I aRoc placP 1',1-.1 of H,lllf'lll At qroc1>1y <; 01{' Thf' 0pPra led th{' S[...]thal 1,me hPrr• werp ,;uqar b(>(>t<. ra,s<>d ,n the arP,1 H\80 I'll they <;Olc1 ,1 a[...]R1q rta t. oos,dP<; In t<l5?. h1> ye.ii of I f" o,q flood Al and rta1np H len[...]at,np threshing mach1r h.1<1 I? inch of atf'r 1n hf'n hoo f r 30 days 11[...] |
| [...]nvick. Minn. He operated barber shops at Turner and Harlem. A brother-in-law and sister of Mrs. Nordus, Henry and Blanche Rouland a[...]arber. 1950. Al served in the U.S Coast Guard during World War II.[...]president of the first Democratic Womens Club in Falls.[...]en" Norhe1m was born Oct. 21. 1928 toward the church, a Christian book store in Harlem bus accident in Seattle. Wash .. while the other two to Mabel Salesbury and John Norheim.[...]ibrary. For fun she creates antique died at a young age. ed school at Lower Paradise and graduated from repr[...]d Zeek. Janey and Ben were married on the University of Montana. Jan. 21. 1950 in the American Lutheran Church in Sherry recently married Rodger Huckabee of La-[...]ing the farm. While turning the farm into a first class teaches at Dodson.[...]In October, 1942 John married Alma Zeek of Lib- John Norhe1m was born at Kensal. N.D. on Jan. eral. Kan. who also[...]30. 1889. the eldest child of Carl and Anna Norhe1m. previous marriage.[...]John attended schools in the Kensal area and and moved to Chinook. In 1963 they turned the farm[...]1910. He homesteaded a portion of the present Ben The children are·[...]Ann Norheim married Doug Bishop of Malta. He was a pioneer in the use of power form equip- now deceased. Ann now works for the telephone ment. having purchased the first Model T Ford truck company In Kalispe[...]years he operated a large steam threshing rig. doing vice president of the Bordon Chemical Co. and they[...]abel S lesbury who now Zeek. daughter of Alma Zeek Norhe1m Ben and[...]Henry Herbert Norton was born June 22, 1909. at[...]service station. working In the C1v1han Conserv lion[...]Corps camps. and working for the Fort Peck Dam Dunn the Fort Peck time Henry met and married[...]Guenna Anna Hall. daughter of Louos1a I. and r hur[...]at Glasgow[...]1935 Henry worked al the Snake Butte Quarry and[...]put on hos first crop on the Bog Flat on 1938 Whole[...]ton. Wash . on ships Henry later ra1lro11ded out of[...] |
| [...]of H t day Hogeland[...]of land and built up a h r call n[...]rl , d • Henry and Lucie Norton in the 1960s. Wi[...]cie Etta Bennett on Jan Young people from the Big Flat and other areas 3. 1897. at Montville. Maine. Lucie was born on Nov staye[...]. In the area as a coo . Ste-, n O , Nas born ov 9. 1906 in 1550Ur1 The couple came to Harlem in 1907 by car Wil· She was a charter member of the United Brethran to tChaet and Anna Obos[...]is pareots, mng near Stf11E!f later returned to the East and died there in 1925. vanous offices. the last one betng historian In her Lucie was a r[...]r education wnhng . whrch included plays and the acting of such. He marr ed Pearl Peterson, daughtei- of Amanda as a teacher. After teaching in Maine she taught at she would bnng out the Christian truth and was and John Peterson on Dec. 26, 1928 n Hogeland the Fort Belknap Boarding School. She supported[...]They larmed and ranched near Hogeland untd the incorporation of Harlem. in 1910. During the tertainment to many Her first HaUoween ill[...]they moved to San Femanoo. Calif Ste- epidemics of typhoid In 1914 and the influenza of lem Rest Home. LUCte dressed up and tr c an[...]as a practical nurse and received a trealed an the restdents S[...]n in Lucie passed away on Feb 24, 1966. at he age Gwen Reed es n San ferrumdo, Gahl. caring for the Indian people Her home in Harlem of 95 and JS burred ,n lhe Harlem Ceme ery[...]ge W1l'iam and Lucie had one son built the Harlem Hospital in the early t930s. A num- Henry marned Guenna Anna Had and es nonh- ber of citizens of the Harlem area ftrst saw hghl in easl of Turner Henry has ret1ted from farming her home.[...]son of ThOmas o·a,ya[...]e prau ,n tat" 1948 swamper n the Harlem bars H p00f hea h and[...]~-.eral years He as a I ve and a member of the "'Lost Ballal,on · cornered Qe< b[...]les after Sandra mar, <'Cl Doogla,; S1tlfarm of fort Belk He died on Jan 8. 1943 and as bur <>[...],on ary h,1d rem.1,ne<1 In Har <>m ,1nd orke<1 at Douolil wor s lor th!' S1a1 Wddhfe a[...] |
| [...]blooded Irishman, was born Cleveland, over the hill from the present town. John raised nine children. Feb. 13, 1847 In Kentucky. He came up the Missouri Catherine O'Bryan died after Lucy, the youngest John is deceased. River on a steam boat about 1865 and landed at girl, was born about 1901 . Mary, the oldest girl, Dan married Annie Phares. He later married Peg- Fort Benton. At that time Fort Benton was the head- looked after the little ones. In 1906 they all moved to gy. He retired in the Coburg area. He is deceased. waters of the Missouri and all freight and supplies Canada. The winters were hard up there and they[...]there. John got a job driving a lost a lot of cows. the[...]rth into Canada. After working for Mr. Pike the boys to learn to play it and they did. Some of the ceased. a couple of years, John bought the freight line. girls also learned to play[...]She is deceased. John started a ranch in the Highwood Mountains after 80 years and it[...]In 1908 they all moved to Oregon. In 1911 the Tom married Gladys Gamble and lives[...]n Fitzsimmons and lives in They moved to the Bear Paw Mountains near All the boys and some of the girls settled around Havre. Cleveland. "The Old Man" as everyone called him Coburg[...]ed. took up a homestead on Peoples· Creek. The older was a bridge across the Milk River so they had to children attended a log schoolhouse called old ford the river at John Crank's ranch. Sully O 'Bryan[...]July 27, 1922. kerosene lamps. The Bart Chamberlains were good |
| [...]Daniel Eugene O"Leary is the son of Nelli Degen-[...]1929 at Graceville, Minn. He married Ann Mane[...]Ward, daugh1er of Ingeborg Quarnstrom and Nels[...]Ward on Oct 19. 1950 at Harlem.[...]served in the U.S. Army and spen1 1wo years in[...]1950 to work at the PHS Hospital as an R.N She[...]shil works part ttme for the Indian Health Service.[...]Dan worked at O"Leary's Service S1a1,on. He was[...]Mary Ann mamed Art Richman They reside at[...]Dan Jr. mamed Mary Atobe They reside at Glen-[...]Thomas Michael O"Leary ,s the son of Mary Benry Dan O'Leary family. L-R: Bill holding[...]O'Leary in swing, Joey Richman standing in front of Anna at H1ghmarket. N Y He married Helen Nellie Degen- Ma[...]ary, Danielle dorfer. daughter of Trnnie Goodheart and Frank De- O'Leary in front of Mary Ann, Art Richman in back, Mary O'Leary and S[...]gendorfer on Jan . 3. 1906 a Ch, io. Mrnn of Art, Dan O'Leary Jr. holding Sheen.[...]They homesteaded north of Savoy and farmed . In[...]1917 they moved back to Minnesota due to the lack[...]of water Mark P. O' Loughhn 1s the son of Katherine Grimes In 1934 they returned to Sa[...]and William O"Loughhn. He was born m 1908 at farmed on the Fort Bet nap Reservation in the area Crosby, N.D. He mamed Alvina Katuza. daughter of called Dog Town.[...]Mark was a printer at the Harlem News and the 1958. They are buried m the Harlem Cemetery[...]where he worked as a printer on the Great Falls Sylvester was a butcher and[...]They currently reside at Great Falls. Helen married WIiha[...]Side at Sea111e. Wash. tn[...]Patricia married James urphy. They reside at M argaret married Robert Powers S e or[...]Mark Jr. resides at Great Falls. Havre.[...]Fr ank resides at Denver. Colo. Steph n marr[...]Carol resides at Sun Vall y. Idaho.[...]Ann married Clause Anderson . H farmed on the Charles Olson[...]m Charles Wilham Olson was born March 3. 1875. at[...]deceased H len as his wile and Amery, WIS He IS the son of Emma and Olaf Olson.[...]n died as a young child She IS lhe daugh1er of Henry and Eva Paulson She[...]Co H rel red from Burt• was born Jan. 22. 1880. at Amery. Wis.[...]Ward and has n th stead thirty miles north of Harlem on the 819 Flat[...]family arrived by lram Soon after his arrival. the Coun y appomted Charles lo head a group to orgarnze the Silver Bo Schoof. In 1911. Ellen Ekegren. became their firsl unpaid teacher. Later In the year the Silver Bow Lutheran Church was organtzed It Is now the Hoge- land Lutheran Church Charles and Flora hved on the homestead. hich[...]Chen-on Ga8 Lester A. resides at Great Falls[...] |
| [...], Jerry, Clay, Dustin, McKay, Evan, Leanne. RIGHT: L-R Vicki (Olson) Johnson holding Ali, Scott.[...]Clarence Olson Clarence Olson is the son of Hilja Kumpani and Clarence helped to get the streets of Harlem Ole Olson. He married Lillian Kuntz. daughter of paved. Lydia Schmitt and Gottfred Kuntz, on July 22, 1950 In 1975 the Olson Ford Garage burned. They at Chinook. rebuilt in the same location. Their first home in[...]what is In 1984 Clarence became president of Montana now the Irrigation Office. Doors were locked after a[...]few entries by people thinking it was a shop of some of the smallest dealerships in the state. kind. Clarence has been a director at Security State After Clarence's dad[...]Bank for 10 years and was appointed to the Airport brother Don, took over the car dealership, Olson Commission in 1985.[...]Gerald married Leanna Bauer. They reside at Don Olson daughters in December 1986. L-R: Clarence and Lil are members of the VFW Club Havre where Gerald is a dentist.[...]ey reside square dancing. Clarence was the first president of at Billings where she is a Public Health Nurse and he Don Olson the Harlem TV Club. is a Vice President in the agriculture department of a With the help of Vic Knudson, Clarence started Billings Bank[...]Donald N. Olson was born April 27, 1925, at the Harlem Business Club.[...]Harlem. He is the son of Hilja Kumpani and 0. W.[...]Olson. He married Irene Tofte on July 5, 1947, at[...]Harlem. She is the daughter of Mrs. Lillian Tofte. She[...]was born Jan. 27, 1928 at Chinook .[...]Don graduated from Harlem High School and at-[...]Don is Ford dealer at Olson Ford. Irene was an[...]iary and the American Lutheran Church.[...]Game Department for 20 years. He is active in the[...]He has been on the Blaine County Airport Commis-[...]sion for 25 years. He has been a member of the[...]Peggy married Gerald Salois. They reside at[...]Patty 1s a teacher at Las Vegas. Nev.[...]Kathy 1s employed at Security State Bank 1n Har-[...]Irene died May 28. 1986, and 1s buried 1n the[...]as, Ole Olson Sweden. came to the United States In 1928, landing In New[...]Harlem Lodge # 108. He was a charter member of He spent some time in Sioux Falls,[...]his 28. 1889 He married HilJa Kumpan1, daughter of Mr. the Lions Club. served on the school board for eight relatives hved.[...]. and Mrs. Oscar Kumpani on March 28, 1921 , at years. and was elected mayor of Harlem 1n 1934-36 where he met and mar[...]a where he started a Hll1a was a member of the First Presbyterian July 4, 1955 found Gunnar and his son, Don. garage at Coburg. By 1919 he was operating the Church and the Order of Eastern Star, of which she stopping 1n Harlem at the New England Hotel while Standard Garage 1n[...]directed Gunnar to dale, where he was in the garage business for sever - cluded membership[...]Frip's Cafe to talk to Don Olson. He was hired as the al years. Upon his return to Harlem 1n 1924, he[...]o. He worked there bought a large share of the stock. along with J W They had two sons[...]ent in recent years. Brant , rn the local Ford Garage. The originators of Don married Irene Tofte. He 1s a partner i[...]nar has three children. the Ford business In Harlem were W H Reed and[...]E. P Ekegren. with R J Lake of M1nneapohs as an Clarence married Lil[...]associate. In 1935 Ole became full owner of the Harlem where he 1s 1n partnership with his brother at Sharon[...]Ole was a member of the Lutheran Church and |
| [...]o Adrian John Olszewski was born March 5, 1914 at Edward John is a heavy equipment operator at Adrian Olszewski and Kathleen Le,nan. Rita Grill Twete. He is the son of Regina Ginther and Frank Colstrip. He marri[...]They were married Dec. 31, 1971 m Harlem daughter of Eda Franz and Elmer Leinan. on Sept. Jos[...]eir marriage, Clarence and Rita lived in 24, 1936 at Chinook. She was born on Sept. 17, reside[...]ash and he works for Hogeland and he worked for the Blame County 1918 at Wyndmere. N.D. Nat[...]Road Department until the fall of 1975 when 1hey Adrian was born in the same house which he now Elaine Adrienne m[...]They moved to Harlem. Clarence went to work at the owns and lives in. It was his father' s homestead[...]Equity Elevator. He became a partner 1n the Wa ter Adrian farms and is a part time employee of Equi- Clarence Adrian married Rita Grill. They reside Hole Bar. ty Co-Op Elevator. Kathleen was clerk of the Hoge- at Zap, N.D.. where Clarence is a heavy equipment The family moved to Zap. N.D. in 1981 where he land S[...]works for Hutton. Inc. The company has a contract They have fou r childre[...]Frank Olsz wski at Winona. Mmn. He 1s the son of Mr. and Mrs. John A. Olszewski.[...]Fran J Olsze 1 ,s th son of Frances K1e- He married Florence C. Cichosz on[...]He was born m 1924. She was born March 22. 1906, the daughter[...]Wmona. inn arch 25. 1891. He mam d Regina of Mr. and Mrs. Albert Cichosz.[...]Ginther. daughter of Frances and Albert Ginther on Jack came to ont[...]Se t 24. 1912 at Winona. inn. the U.S. Army in 1918.[...]o miles north of Hogeland moved to Hogeland to farm on the family farm.[...]on the homestead near Hogeland Jerome resides at Great Falls. Lamb rt restd at West Lmn. Ore Jacqueline Kranz resides at Great Falls. Marion died al the age ot one. Theodore resides on the family farm 1n Hoge-[...]Frank raised Adrian and Lambert with the help of John resides at Troutdale. Ore.[...]In 1935 Frank married Ann Cichosz. daughter of Rosemary Lewis resides at San Diego. Calif[...]for the Great Falls Tribune until he was 81 years[...] |
| [...]John A. Olszewski was born March 2, 1865 at Renfrew, Ontario, Canada. He is the sone of Cather- ine Cobirniska and John Olszewski. He married Frances Kiedrowski on Feb. 17, 1890 at Pine Creek, Wis. She is the daugher of Rose Domskl and Valen- tine Kiedrowski. She was born March 7, 1872 at Trempleau, Wis. John Olszewski, P[...]911 or 1912 and squat- ted on half sections of land until it was opened for homesteads. John homesteaded on land two miles north of what is now Hogeland. He built a small hous[...]Theodore R. Olszewski was born July 12, 1930 at U.S. Air Force. Havre. He is the son of Mr. and Mrs. John V. Ols- They took over the family farm in 1956. zewski. He married Mar[...]They have four children. 1950. She is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Fred Gary resides at Hogeland. He farms with his dad. Woeppel. She was born July 18, 1934 at Turner. Mary married Dan Connor. They reside at Havre. They lived in Harlem after their marriage for 1 V2 Pat and his wife, Brenda, reside on the family years. They moved to Hogeland. Ted worked for farm at Frontier, Sask. Canada. one year as grain elevator manager. He joined the Teddi Ann resides with her parents.[...]and. Neb. on on their homestead southeast of Turner where he Dec. 21. 1887. In 1910, as[...]egistered Herefords, work-horses and grain. the Big Flat area with his mother and several others[...]n-law, from Nebraska to homestead southeast of Turner. J.F. Van Voast, in the hardware store in Turner for After getting settled on their homesteads, the peo- some years. ple felt they needed[...]decided to In 1946 they decided to sell the farm and they build one. They went around a[...]money moved to Hamilton, Mont. This was the first of a and hauled materials out from Harlem, and built series of moves as they later lived in Stevensville, themselves a nice building, 30 x 60. Everyone in the Lolo, Missoula, Santa Cruz, Calif., Lakeside, Mont. , community lent a hand. and it was named the Coun- and finally, Polson. try Club.[...]es, and celebrations. buried at Polson. Clarence married Alice Brew, Nov.[...]Row: Mary, Mary Ann, Clarence did a lot of freighting with teams and 22, 1972. She pas[...]those days. He always enjoyed playing At age 97, Clarence now resides at the St. Joseph baseball and sang solos for many[...]ent Center in Polson. He is still active in the years. He lent his voice to many choirs.[...]e married Edith Van Voast in Great Falls in the summertime. As he comments. he can still on[...]914. She had come to Montana with knock the ball out of sight, but adds that his eyes her father, H.R. Van Voast, and settled in the Turner aren't as good as they used to be.[...]Ed Pankratz Edmund Robert Pankratz, son of Elizabeth Schock and Robert Pankratz, was born on Aug. 21, 1921, at Vida. Mont. Ed married Sarah Bernice Teter, daughter of Hattie A. Anderson and Lee W. Teter of Harlem, where she was born on Jan. 7, 1924[...]ted from Harlem High School and both worked at the Grand Theater at Harlem. Ed and Sarah made their home one and a half miles east of Harlem on the Lee Teter farm. They purchased this farm and lived there for 23 years. During these years Ed ran the county grader. man- aged the Grand Theater, managed the Montana Dakota Utility Gas Co., worked as a Harlem Ditch Rider and ran the water pumping plant and treat- ment center[...]ratz family. LEFT: Sally and Ed; MIDDLE: Barbara; RIGHT: Susan holding Jimmy, About 1969 they so[...], Chris, Bill in back. Helena. Sarah worked at the Masonic Home for a number of years and now works for the county nurs- ing home in Helena. Ed worked[...]nd his last job was yard worker and janitor at St. Peter's Hospital. He retired because of Ed and Sarah have two children.[...]into a rest Bill Edmund married Susan Butler of Chinook Barbara Lee lives[...] |
| [...]• Reinhold H. "Reinnie" Pankratz is the son of Eli- Raymond married Terra Peretti. He served In the zabeth Schock and Robert Pankratz. He was born[...]uard, and they live in Great Falls. Sept. 1, 1915 at Vida, Mont. He married Marie F. Robert married Melanie Forwood and served in Peterson. daughter of Rose A. Bluth and Reuben A. the National Guard. He owns and operates the Peterson. They were married in March of 1938 at Greyhound Bus Station in Helena. Glasgow.[...]d owned a welder. dairy. In 1939 he owned the Winston place on U.S. Jerald married Mary Blomstrom and served in the Highway 2 at the turnoff to the Pauly place. In 1942 National Guard. He is a c[...]ght Rueben Peterson' s farm one-half mile the college greenhouse building in Bozeman. south of Harlem. This is the present Leo Nissen Vernon married Ruth Ensly and served In the farm. The house on the farm was moved in from National Guard.[...]s in Great Falls. When German POW's (prisoners of war) were Evelyn married Roger Deitz and lives in Great The Reinnie Pankratz family. L-R Back Row: Jim, Bob,[...]d a George married Lori Ruiter and served In the Janet Jenison, Betty Corely, Marie, Mars[...]waller. They live in Anaheim, Calif. The couple now live on a small acreage ten miles James married Cheryll Notti and served in the west of Great Falls. Reinnie enjoys making dog N[...]kes quilts. They have ten chil- a ranch east of Great Falls.[...]Robert Pankratz was the son of Louise Janet married Jimmy Jenison, who served in the Great Falls.[...]married Elizabeth Schock, daughter of[...]on farms and at the round house for Great[...]Grea t Falls where Robert worked at the smelter[...]flowers. Robert worked at vanous Jobs, including[...]the potato warehouse. He then orked as[...]flagman for the Montana Highway Department[...]for construction Jobs for the highway department[...]1978. They are buried in the Vida Baphsl[...]Cemetery at Vida They had ten children. ABOVE LEFT: Robert Pankratz; ABOVE RIGHT: The Robert Pankratz family. Back Row L-R:[...]in th U.S. A ir Force. wor ed on ranch and at[...]the Chinook A phalt Plant H IS r hred and Irving[...]ABOVE L-R: The Sam[...]LaTray and Samar. AT LEFT m[...]branding at ranch , Sam at a lem butchet for Buttrey Foods They lrve[...]works m Havre at th Cly Hall[...]on a farm south of Harlem Sam Pankratz Samuel W. Pankratz was the son of Elizabeth All of their children were ra,sed on the ranch. Matthew B scorn married Laune Faber[...]Robert Pankratz He was born arch When the schools were closed and the need for orked on the S nc r Ranch lor a few years and 15. 1923 at Vida. Mont Sam married Sally Ann high s[...]d, a home was purchased in now works on the Lawrenc Faber Ranch in the Spencer. who Is the daughter of Esther Stevens Harlem. The family moved to Harlem each year Bear P[...]B Spencer She was born in October for the school term. Timothy Ballard Is hv,ng at home when he ,s no1 1928. Sam and Sally Ann were married on June The ranch was sold as Sam·s health was doing custom wor on a ranch or folio ng 1he rodeo 18. 1953 at St. Paul"s M1ss1on In Hays failin[...]bronc nder Sam had worked on several farms In the They invested ,n an electnc busines[...]sed and Is buried In Harlem area a fter coming to the Milk River Valley closed ,t They then purchased a building to lease the Harlem Cemetery In 1938 He tended bar at the New England Bar to a barber for Harlem[...]nn La Tray and they hve In in Harlem for a number of years[...]Viol I Samar ,s a college s1udent at Powell. and the College of Great Falls in 1952 buned ,n the Harlem Cemetery Sally Ann s1111 Wyo Sam and Sally Ann moved 10 the Spencer lives in Harlem and works In Turner Ranch at Pu tnam Lake. They became ranch[...]lab technician at the Univ rs,ty ol Wa shington |
| Four generations of the A.O. Parks family. L-R: Tony[...]p Paul, Minn. He married Bertha Lembcke at Long Coulee. He moved back to Harlem. worked for the Prairie, Minn. March 29, 1915. They came[...]perated a dray and tana in 1918 and spent the rest of their lives in and delivery truck. He was a member of the U. B. Church. around Harlem. Their livelihood consisted of a vari- There were ten children in the family. Only Ed- ety of occupations including farming , trucking, po-[...]ce Station, plus Claude lived any length of time in Harlem. civic positions such[...]Motor Patrol operator. He also was active in the city 1917. joined the U.S. Army in 1918, and later Volunteer[...]. L-R: Garold, Swede, Jay and worked for the Great Northern Railway. He is now Bertha passed away in June of 1947. Ed's second Carl. retired and[...]Dec. 10, 1972, and Ed died May 9, 1979. the barber trade as an apprentice to Red Nordus in Ed and Bertha had five children. the old Maverick Saloon on the north side of Harlem. Garold, born at Nelson, Minn .. in 1917, married Orma was[...]th her parents He and Verd Picket bought the saloon and barber Emma Breitmeier and wor[...]Harvey "Swede", born at Harlem in 1919, mar- Cuerth. They presently own the Parks Home Center Frank married Mildr[...]ried Irene Lohr, who is now dece:ised. He worked at in Harlem. Washington a variety of occupations; served in the U.S. Army, Carl was born in 1934 at Harlem. He married Howard married Ber[...]a, Wis. Claude married Eunice Hampton of Harlem. He and his second wife Eva Faith[...]Kenneth Gene Parks was born Feb 26. 1956. the son of Anna Mane Cuerth and Jay Parks He mar· Jay L Parks. son of Bertha Lembcke and Edward Anna Mane I[...]ned Susan Lynne O'Leary July 18. 1981 She Is the Parks. was born Jan 11. 1929. in Harlem He gradu- with the Harlem Ambulance crew Jay Is a former daughter of Ann Mane Ward and Daniel o· Leary ated[...]rked in Havre and volunteer fireman and Is at the store daily and wa s born Oct 30, 1956[...]lem He married Anna Mane Cuerth, daughter of Ed Alan was born In 1949 He graduated[...]lem High and Montana State University at Bozeman. co-partner at Parks Home Center worked at the Security State Bank He presently works in the family store In Harlem and Susan Is a registered nurse and a beautIcIan She They bought the general store In Hays in 1952 serves with the Volunteer Fire Department and Is an Is employed by the Chinook and Havre Clinics She They moved to Harlem In 1962 where Jay became E. M T with the Harlem Ambulance Crew attended nurses training at Havre and cosmetology co-owner In the Security State Bank In 1966 they Rose[...]cle accident Kenny Is a volunteer for the Harlem Fire Dept Thelma Crook . They built a new store In 1978. the Lee married Betty Jensen Lee works In the family Both he and Susan are Emergency M[...]John Deer Imple- store and Betty Is owner of " This ' N That Floral" cians and are on the Harlem Ambulance crew ment parking l[...]ers Ken married Susan O'Leary Ken works at the They have one son[...]family store and Susan works at the Havre Clinic 44 0 Ryan Jay was born[...] |
| [...]a Marie Harvey "Swede" Parks is the son of Bertha Cuerth and Jay Parks on July 5, 1954. He[...]Edward Parks. He was born Oct. 30, Betty Jensen at Zortman on May 25, 1975. She was 1919 i[...]and Mrs. Arthur Jensen. Lohr, daughter of Ernest and Mary Belle Lohr of Lee resided at Hays until moving to Harlem to Devon. Mont. . were married at Havre. Irene was attend school. He worked for Dua[...]n high school. He was Swede served in the U.S. Army during WWII. active in sports. After graduating from Harlem High Swede has been a jack of all trades. He worked School he worked for oil rigs at Big Sandy and for a number of farmers. He had his own gravel truck Billings, and for the gold mine at Zortman. He is a and hauled gravel. For a number of years he was a co-partner in the Parks Home Center at Harlem. Lee butcher and ran a meat shop. Swede also worked is a volunteer fireman and assistant to the fire chief. for the postal service in Harlem. For 18 years before[...]e retired he joined his brother, Jay, In business at Betty is orginally from Billings. Her father[...]rka family. l•R: Jesse, Peggy, Swede, Irene for the Great Northern Railroad so she lived in var-[...]She finish high school. She was elected Homemaker of practiced her profession in Shelby and Glasgow be- the Year in her senior year. She bought a floral shop[...]lem to work for her sister, Ahce in 1981 and when the New England hotel lobby was Lohr Reynol[...]swers to many questions over the years. She always They have one daughter.[...]birthdays or cheery DraJin& and T - Wot1t of All Kari Corrine was born July 26, 1986.[...]in the Harlem Cemetery. Swede is at home In Har-[...]Larry "Tony" worked at Buttreys while in high school and served in the Navy during the Vietnam Pr:leM B,euombi.[...]Jesse graduated from pharmacy school at the Lent omaa u Ba.rt- lllln-[...]University of Montana in Missoula. He married Shar- c&AtU[...]on Miller of Harlem. They live m Conrad where he[...]1924, to Bill and Helen have lrved on the family farm since Emma Bent and Roy Parnell In Ha[...]The Ed nd Minnie Parn II hom at ad p lctur d In the years. In 1947 he married Helen Holmes. daughter[...]1980a. of Harold and Mildred Holmes. Helen was born Jan. 9,[...]nell Edward W. Parnell was born on Jan 9, 1866 at passed on February 20th He was blmed b[...]s parents Wilham and Minnie daughter In the Harlem Cemetery Parnell lived on a farm. In 1892 he married Minnie ,nnie was of hardy stock and continued to hve Tudor who was also born at Ogden, Ill on Jan. 25. on the farm There were very few neighbors near by. 1873. In 1896 the couple moved to Iowa Their only Her nephew Homer Tudor of Alberta, Canada came daughter. Lenora May, had been born m 1894 and to hve with her and help. A few years later he moved spent most of her childhood m Iowa with them. They back[...]lberta , Canada where Ed was em- hved on the farm until 1945 or 46 en she moved ployed by[...]in 1905. Ten years to Harlem She sold the farm to W J Goldsmith and la er they spent one year m Puyallup, Wash. and the Rudy and Stella Bre1lme1 r now own the farm . later part of that year came to Blaine County Both[...]k homesteads about 20 miles 28 years of widowhood They en1oyed 1 I years 10- southwest of Harlem. They came lo this area where geth[...]ks year s and passed away on Apnl 25. 1969 at the age later their beautlful daughter Lenora passed away of 96 and was buried In the Harlem Cemetery ABOVE: Ed Parnell of a heart attack at the age of 21 and was buried In She was the last member of her 1mmed1ate family LEFT: Lenora Parnell in about the Harlem Cemetery The family were all members of the United Brethren[...]d raIsmg Church and Ed was also a member of lhe Masonic grain. a few cattle and prize[...] |
| [...]a and Roy Parnell; ABOVE RI GHT: Roy Parnell; AT RIGHT: Elizabeth Bent holding Bill Parnell, Minnie[...]s born April 23, 1892, to family farm southwest of Harlem. Roy died in 1969 William and Minnie Parnell at Rich Hill, Mo. He and Emma died in 1979. Both are buried in the served in the U.S. Cavalry and Air Force during Harlem Ceme[...]William V. married Helen Holmes and lives on the his father. southwest of Snake Butte. He married famrly farm southwest of Harlem. first owned by Emma, daughter of William and Elizabeth Bent in William and Elizabeth Bent. June 1923. Emma was born at Savoy Oct. 24, 1898, Tom R. married Audrey J[...]Madras Country School. southwest of Harlem.[...]pman Pennock Roy and Emma lived most of their life on the[...]Thomas Roy Parnell is the son of Roy Parnell and Chapman Pennock is the oldest son of Phoebe Emma Bent. He was born Aug. 29. 1929 at Harlem. Woodward and Arthur W. Pennock.[...]Audrey Johnson is the daughter of Tressa Schliep March 24, 1843, at South Crosby, Ontario, Canada.[...]Following his service in the Civil War, he married[...]gh Clarissa Brown on Sept. 20, 1866, at Elgin, Ontario.[...]ied Aug. 30. 1950 in Chinook. Clarissa is the daughter of Rufus and Elizabeth Tom served in the Navy from August 1947 to May Brown.[...]ty in Peoria. Ill. He and Clarissa entered the mercantile business at[...]e. They now farm near secured work with the Great Northern Railroad help-[...]ing build its main line to the coast. He located at Fort[...]farms with his father. of O'Hanlon Livestock Company near Fort Benton. Tom[...]In 1907 Chapman came to thrs part of the state, wife, Clarissa; Seated in front: Wendy, Audrey and Wendy rs a student at Northern Montana College. which was then C[...]1940, at the ranch home of his daughter, Elizabeth[...]Snider, 12 miles southwest of Hogeland.[...]Clarissa died April 16, 1907. at Fort Benton. The[...]couple is buried at Fort Benton.[...]Baby boy died Feb. 6. 1877, at birth.[...]married Emma Edith married George Cowan of Chrnook You 'll be a cattle ranch Brekke. daughter of Hans Anderson Brekke in 1917 Harriette married[...]Bye and Bye·· Fred along wI h the Brekkes. homesteaded on the Myron marrred Josephine K1nholt second bench south of Hogeland He later moved Almira married Arth[...]Emma moved to Juliette marrred Henry Sapp of Havre Ha ✓ re after he retrred The, had six children . Olivia marrred Al Coyner of Wa shington State 44 2 |
| [...]ie" Perrin was born in 1870 in Wisconsin. She was the daugher of Margaret Thom- as and Andrew Clark. She came t[...]led on adjoining homesteads 3 1'2 miles southwest of Turner. She was a trained osteopath and teache[...]Harlie ran race horses and owned a bar. He lived at Hamilton, Mont. most of his life. He died in 1947. Dorrit married Fred Hickel, who farmed at Turner. She died in 1944. Shirley married Charles Volk. She resides at Mis- soula. She worked as a bookkeeper. until her[...]ABOVE LEFT: Halvor and Anna Peterson; ABOVE RIGHT: Halvor Peterson fam ily i n 1957. L-R Back Jo[...]Norma, grandson; Wisc., to come to homestead near the present Ho- Front Row: Peterson granddaugh[...]g assurance that she was now "home" and never had the desire to turn back in spite of hardships. Not too long after their arrival da[...]died ,n February 1966 and Hal- buried in a corner of the field. At the time Amanda 1879 to Peter K. and Betsy Peters[...]had vor died April 18. 1967 Both are buried m the Har- was seriously ill with pneumonia and wasn't told for 1mm1grated to the United States from Norway He lem Cemetery. three weeks of the girls' deaths. First Adolph and married Anna Lem of Norway m 1907 He traded his They had eight children now Wally Beck owns the place and have continued homestead In Minn[...]m Elbow- Arvellia 1s deceased. to leave the graves untouched. woods.[...]uch happiness. They took an active part and the family moved 1n 1937 to Joliet. Mont. Later[...]when son Harvey mov~d 10 Harlem, Halvor and the Orville married Margarette Munson of Dodson ed John in death by one year. Both are buried in the family joined him. Halvor started a business hauling and hves on the west coast. Silver Bow Cemetery.[...]a Gertrude married Forrest Akre. They lived 1n the They were charter members of lhe Harlem Luth- Harlem-Turner area for many year[...]Mabel married Melvin Lundberg They spent most of their married life near Hogeland and Turner. Mabe[...]Drug Co. high school They moved to Harlem the same year and worked during the war years as desk clerk at Calendar.[...]the N w England Hotel for Charles Smith . to work on the Sm1ke Bulle Pro1ect Ray worked at the Scheflow Standard Service Ray retired lrom the US Postal S rv1ce m 1976[...]Brenna at th H Earl Clack Service Station until ( n[...]going into the US Army 1n 1942 He served three M ern[...]ycms m the [uro an ThNllre[...] |
| [...]Reuben A. Peterson was the son of Hulda and Claude and wife. Reu ben and[...]Andrew Peterson and was born April 3, 1895, at dren.[...]homestead 20 miles north of Harlem. The Cherry farm near Grea t Falls.[...]Patch School was in the southeast corner of the Lucille married Mortimer Ross. a U.S.[...]homestead. He married Rose A. Bluth, daughter of ployee in Forest Grove, Ore.[...]Frances and Jacob Bluth, in 1919 at Chinook. Mildred married Ray Awen[...]their homestead and in 1937 again moved the Bluth Blanche married Robert Westfall,[...]house to a farm one-half mile south of Harlem. They and lives in Great Falls.[...]sold the farm in 1941 to their daughter Marie and[...]her husband. Later the Petersons made their home Spring Valley,[...]in Great Falls with their son Falls. employed at a hospital.[...]was born June 14. 1883, in from which the homestead house was built were[...]e. In freighted from Harlem in this manner. The home- 1906 at Anoka , Minn .. he married Goldie Faucett stead house burned in 1927. It was replaced by the[...]o, Canada. She was house which stands on the proper1y now farmed by Reuben and Rose[...]the daughter of Robert and Alice Faucett. They agribu[...]years on the Williams farm on the Milk River south of retired. Charles died March 9. 1965, and Gol[...]About 1914 Charles took a homestead at Turner They had a family of six.[...]and eight horses until the railroad came to Climax Beverlee Zuger[...]and subsequently to Turner. Even the railroad ties[...]Elard and Lucinda Phares. He grew up on the valley[...]ranch his parents homesteaded west of Harlem. He Louie, George and Leo Pe[...]married Gertrude Sadler, daughter of Everett and[...]and he worked at the Snake Butte Quarry until his George Petrie[...]with the children to make her home with her parents.[...]Vernon the sheep business with Sidney Brockway on[...]Woody Island Creek. This ranch is still part of the[...]na Petrie ranch A severe winter put the Brockway- Petrie sheep endeavor out of business. George then homestead· ed a place called Mutton Hollow and engaged in the sheep business alone. He continued in the sheep business until 1940 when he turned the ranch man- agement over to his two sons[...]Beaolved: Thai a waahing ma.chine burred rn the Turner Cemetery[...]ta more essential to a t:u:m tha.11 The couple raised two sons.[...]a family of boJ3.[...]ia1on 20o 8:00 P.lll. 1928 ad In the Harlem High School[...]Ever,-body Welcome paper "The Whirlwind".[...] |
| [...]Eddie Phares Eddie Phares was born north of Chinook on June one boy. 27. 1908. His f[...]is. He is a construction worker and they live In the spring. The Phares family lived at Cleveland in the Bear[...]B and he drove the mail from Cleveland east to a Pat lives in Hardin, Mont. postottice called Sandcliffs. The family moved from Cleveland to Coburg about 1917[...]CO. school at Coburg for four years then he went to a governme[...]the Ford Garage for 25 years and retired about[...]3 ight •-Thur .• f I i. and at. came home from Oregon he got a job helping buil[...]ey are enjoying their retirement and having ttme the hospital at the agency. When that job was com- to go fishing and traveling around the country. Janmir 20-21- pleted he was hired as a fireman at the boiler house Eddie says, " Life has been g[...]We enjoy the Senior Citizens Center and are glad we[...]G orge Ph r family. L, R Back Row: G orge, Alice[...]d Phares Elard Phares was born May 14, 1876, at Oxford. m,dn,ght had lunch. danced until da[...]m 1899, encouraged by a long 1,me In the summer lime B ard witched water ells ,n[...]ard and fnend, he came to Montana and worked for the h,s spare ltme Alter Lucinda's death.[...]u on thf> vall y farm art,n Brothers and the Putt Ranch ,n the Bear Paw George, look O\ler the farm and Elard rehred and t of Harlem that h,s parents homesteaded. He Mountain[...]loved with different members of h,s famoty He died worked for vanous !armers and ranch n the area On June 12, 190 1, he and Lucinda Anderson of ay 24, 1958 He and h,s le are buned at Chi- In 194 he mamed Ahce K Sadler from[...]ised s, chrldren. She IS the daughtei of Everett and Ella Sadl r. for- Lucinda was a daughter of ose Anderson of Para- Laura married Leo Jauron She is a w,d merly of Harlem They ltved on 1he,r dryland farm m dise Valley The ose Anderson's came to ontana rehred and tMng ,n Great Fans the Snake Butte area unlll 1960 when they moved to ,[...]lle mamed Lawrence Savage. divorced and the Phares homeslead ,n the van y west of Harlem two tnps to ontana before dec1dmg to stay. and re-marned to Ray Finley of Ch,nook He 1s deceased They reined from fa[...]d to ftled on a homestead m ParadtSe Valley. west of and she ,s living ,n Great Falls[...]hey no reside They had lour chd- Harlem and south of lunch Th,s is known as the old Lillian mamed Jack Conner Both are n[...]ilmore and farmed 160 acre farm e,ght miles west of Harlem, on the Ambrose "Bud" was killed at Snake Butte dur- <;()Uth of Chinook. He d, d ,n 1985 m an airplane south side of the M ilk Atver, and raised cattle unit! ing constructoon of Fort Peck Dam He mamed G r- crash Lucind[...]Nov 19 47 trude Sadler of Harlem Pam la 1s widowed and hv s m B1lhngs Dunng the winters on the farm, Elard played the G orga married Ahce K Sadler of Harlem They Terri hves ,n Chinook an[...]North rn mou thharp and called for square dances The famdy are retired and ltve m Chmook ontana College loaded 1n10 the sleigh and traveled to the country Lucinda married 8111 Finch of ChmOOk She IS Patrick married Debbie Christens n and made dances. all tucked m with hot-uons at their feel. and deceased[...],n 1985 1n an airplane covered w,th a large tarp. The parents danced unt,t[...] |
| [...]his brother's coal mine on Bear Creek south of Chinook. Herb as everyone called him was a square dance caller. He called for a lot of dances in his day. He married Mary O'Bryan, daughter of John O'Bryan and Catherine Righter. They lived in Oregon in 1910 at Scham Boig on the Willamette River. They later returned to Mon-[...]took place in 1927. Ida had been raised in the Hays area. Her first husband. Charles Chamb[...]n June 25. 1967. Herb and Ida are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Jim Pike Daisy and John Nick Pike on Apr[...]. Bill Pitch |
| [...]ichert and Andrew Pitsch John George Pitch is the son of Katherine Rei- stalled under some of the hay land. George served Alex 's mother died[...]drew Pitsch. He was born Aug. 17. on the Harlem Irrigation Board for many years. Over lather remarried and moved to Butte and later to 1910, at Park City, Mont. He married Ethel E. Sher- the years he raised a diversity of crops and live- Chinook. rod, daughter of Crystal Lee and William Sherrod. stock,[...]y. soy Alex mamed Frances Fox. daughter of Ed and They were married in February 1928 at Havre. In beans. grains. cattle, sheep[...]n farm work for were active members of the Presbylerian Church, graduated from Harlem High School and a two year Cowans who lived east of Harlem, and during the off Lions, Star and Masons among other community program at Nor1hern Montana College m Havre seasons he worked at the Phillips Coal Mine and for services. George[...]missioner and also as area president of Federal Alex and his brother George helped their father George loved farming. In the 1930s he rented a Land Bank. They were supporters of the Harlem farm lhe Art Cowan place. now the McCann farm . In small bit of land from Marge and Ben Dorington. In Sch[...]e formed a farming partnership 193~ he purchased the homestead of Marge's par- George died Dec. 26, t 971 and Ethel died May 2, with the purchase of the Louis Veseth farm in the ents, the Louis Veseths' . Since water is a scarcity in 1984. Both are buried m the Harlem Cemetery. valley Alex also was employed by the E P. Ekegren the east valley, George and his brother Alex used[...]Implement Co. for a number of years dnvmg trvck to innovative methods to irrigate their land. At first the William George 1s a Harlem-Hogeland area[...]hung a culvert along farmer. He served in the U.S. Air Force. Alex and George bought the Charles Sch1lhng farm the Thirty Mile Creek bridge to span it. In 1937 the Roberta Catherine married Bill Belden of oore, and 1n 1946 Ale moved hts family to the dryland south ditch was dug and a flume was erected. The Mont. She is a retired teacher and he is[...]hy Jannette married Harry S. Belden They the r,rst Black Angus cattle to the area The Pitsch laid under the creek bed. George told his family that ranch[...]geland area and reside m brothers extended the,r holdings to the purchase of was the hardest work of his hie. The work involved Harlem.[...]bbs 011 ,n 1959 and later sold 1t to Jack Ou1sno, the claustrophobic digging and removing of dirt to Myron Eugene married Mary Mulroney. He spent Sr tunnel under and through to the other side so a pipe four years in the Air Force and served 1n Vietnam. He Alex and Frances lived on the dryland farm tor 26 could be laid. In the late 1950s they purchased a IS now City Judge at Helena years In 1974 they built a new home on the h,11 two hand-moved held sprinkler system and later the pre- Juanita Belle married Wilham Wells and resides mites north of Harlem. sent underground pipe sprinkler system wa[...]man and am mber of the Aircraft Owners and Pilot[...]Marilyn died at nm months ol ag[...]Alex, H len. RIGHT: Andrew. Andrew Pitsch |
| [...]d Regina Long Hair No. 1. He was schooled at Fort Belknap and the Haskell Insti- tut e at Lawrence, Kansas. Josephine Longknife was born in 1910 at the Fort Belknap Agency. Al and Jo[...]in Chinook. Al was a welder in the Portland, Ore. shipyards during WWII. He worked for the Bureau of Indian Affairs Irrigation Department for[...]Al died Nov. 7. 1986. Both are buried in the Sacred Heart (High- way) Church Cemetery.[...]e Plumage Josep h Plumage, Sr. was born at For1 Belknap on police officer on the reservation . Joe continued to[...]ul Plumage, Number 1 and Regi- wo rk at Tribal Law Enforcement as game warden tor Realty Specialist of the B.I.A. at Fort Belknap. na Long Hair. Number 1, a Piegan from Browning. awhile. At his retirement he was highly praised for Walter married Helen Kumson . He is the B.1.A. Joe attended boa rding school at Chemawa. Ore. his loyalty and performance while in the Bureau of criminal investigator at Andorko, Okla. Fra nces was b orn Nov. 1. 1911 at Fort Belknap to, Indian Law Enforcement s[...]Wendell died June 15, 1981 and is buried in the Melvina Tall Youth and Jesse Horn Sr. Franc[...]Plumage Cemetery. raised on the ho me place. near the Phillips County ber of the community _ Frances was elected presi-[...]dent of the War Mothers Club during World War II. the Department of Transportation at Cedar City. She related how as a child , she remembers com- This was a small group of Fort Belknap mothers. Utah. ing to Harlem 1n a wagon. the fami ly would stop who were dedicated to honoring the veterans. Charles D. "J[...]Joe and Frances raised their children 1n the presently admin istrative officer tor the B.I.A . at Fort and rest awhile. before c ont1nu1ng their journey. The Catholic faith and were strong on a good[...]for their children . They were fine supporters of the Cheryl "Jill" is employed as Executive Director at tended g rade school a t Fort Belknap. then spent Harlem school system and all of its activit ies. Joe of the American Indian Council in Billings. six ye[...]ting and Frances en joyed many years of pleasure in the Waldo is employed by the B.I.A. irrigation depart- wi th honors 1n 1[...]sport program that so many of their family excelled ment at Fort Belknap. She married Joe Plumage at Chi nook on Jan 3 . 1n. The Plumage children all graduated from Harlem[...]een Bell. He is a 1933 and made their home at Fort Belknap. In April High School an[...]ervice in Bill- 1933 Joe started work with the Bureau o f Indian They ra ised 1[...]Affairs as a labo rer. truck driver and painters help er Arnold 1s employed as an appraiser for the Bu- Joe died on Oct. 20. 197[...]o- reau o f Indian Affairs and lives at Fort Belknap. 9. 1985. Both are buried 1n the Plumage family pri- liceman. he served a t[...]Azure and is now vate cemetery at Fort Belknap. to Ch1et o f Police 1n 1945.[...]rv1ce in Billings. Paul Plumage |
| [...]and Joseph Plumage at Fort Belknap on Sept. 17, Joseph Plumage.[...]with the class of 1958. Wendell w as very active In other reser[...]port er of Harlem High School activ1t1es until his reser[...]Railwa y for two yea rs while attendmg the Col!eg of Paul and Regina lived in this area all of their lives. Grea t Falls. He wo rked for the Bureau of Indian He retired from the Indian Service in 1948. Alfairs at Fort Belknap for five years and as a mail Regin[...]. Wendell was a Nov. 18, 1960. They are buried in the Fort Belknap[...]with the " W1td Cats" recen t standings. 28. 1926. She married Elmer Winnerchy of Oklaho-[...]ily of friends, brothers and sisters. nieces and neph-[...]ews that he was proud of and held high examples for Knife.[...]Wendell died June 15. 1981 and ,s buried In the Joseph Plumage married Frances Horn.[...]Plumage Cemetery at Fort Belknap James Pollard[...]1904 in Benton |
| [...]smith. They immediately took active part in the civic Wisc. to Edward and Hannah Quinn. In 1884 the and social activities in Harlem.[...]s. In 1925 he moved to shared her love of reading with old and young alike. Highmore and operated the Farmers Union Cream She was a member of the Harlem Women 's Club, Station until 1940. During this time he served as a Order of Eastern Star, the Harlem Garden Club, and South Dakota Legislator In 1927-28. the Evangelical United Brethren Church in Harlem.[...]wer gardens were a delight to her Wolff, the daughter of Daniel M. and Ida Jane Ruth. friends. Nella was born June 9, 1884, at Maxwell, Iowa. John Quinn opened an[...]Iowa. He died in 1929. William and to 1963, at which time he was 89 years young. John N[...]1947. the hospital to cast his ballot. John was a member of Ruth Wolff married Victor Goldsmith and lived in the St. Thomas Catholic Church in Harlem. Ha[...]m to away Nov. 9, 1965. Both are buried in the Harlem make their home near their daught[...]50th wedding John Quinn waits to vote. The election judge it on the new Highway #2 on the South side of anniversary at the First Presbyterian Church in is Cora B[...]1985. Jack served as mayor of Harlem for 2 terms. He They have two children. served on the Montana Seed Show Committee and Jac[...]y Martin. They reside south was a member of the Harlem Rod and Gun Club. of Harlem. Upon their retirement the couple sold their busi- Pauletta married[...]ness and their new home to Lewis Gilbert. The Ouis- Falls.[...]We WWI ta &AIIOW!ta U.. 01"11Wli of Bud.[...]a Crum Statio.a jllrt ,o'Qth of I.he Shell[...]cellt. Ordway Cltnton "Bud" Ratter ,s the son of Elsie Lynette Louise married Brian Sallee[...]and Wilham Rafter He was born Oct t8. 1913 at near Lewistown where she 1s an elementar[...]mechanic. ,n Great Falls. Verna was born at Homestead. Mont. Lee Loren lives in Anchorage . Alaska wrth his June 27. 1917, the daughter of Annie and Oscar Jensven. Bud attended grade school at the Wing School.[...]rom Harlem High School In 1932. He worked at the J.C Penney Store part time while he atten[...]fter graduation In 1934 he returned to the farm and farmed his brothers' place for f[...]bought some tax title land 16 miles norlh of the home place (three miles from the Canadian border) He contin- ued to buy more land as 11 became available In 1954 he bought the family farm from his mother wh ich he had[...]Transfer Ordway and Verna are members of the Hogeland[...]They continue to rarm 23 miles northeast of Harlem[...] |
| [...]William, Garnet. Julia and Clayton Rafter at their 50th |
| [...]oma, to arrive in Harlem, it small farm on the northwest outskirts of Harlem, took Reuel " Slim " Ragsdale a few[...]till lives. roundabout route and a variety of jobs along the They had six children. way; but arrive he did, in the fall of 1927, via a Great Robert married Ada Marie Duvall of Landusky. Northern freight train. They live at Chowchilla, Calif. He is nationally known Here he found his own personal " end of the Rain- as a professional rodeo figure. He g[...]ol and was (except for brief intervals out of state, the long- attended Montana State University. He s[...]California engaged in war 1958-1960 in the U. S. Army in Germany. Then he work , in the shipyards at Oakland and his wife, went to California where he married Suzanne Sites. Freda, with the Maritime Commission), until his They[...]rks in real death in 1978. He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. estate, rodeos and does[...]rlem, Harmon, Tom Buckley and Ed Kirkaldie at Lodge attended beauty school in Nam[...]ed as a beauty operator in Glasgow and for of James and Alice Boadle, Aug. 18, 1935.[...]as a heavy equip- 1979 she attended the Christine Valmey Internation- Raymond. men[...]d construction: also built reser- al School of Esthetics and Cosmetics in New York voirs[...]ilding contractor and lives in Har- worked at the Harlem News Office from August lem with his wife, the former Annette Streber. 1961 through Decem[...]Bill served with the U.S. Army in Germany 1972-[...]the former Eloise Lunderman. As a family the[...]GED diploma. He works as Raymond manages the family farm and lives in involvement in rod[...]ome. Idaho with his wife, Harlem with his wife. the former Alyson Fuzesy. Tom Ragsdale |
| [...]homa. to arrive in Harlem. it small farm on the northwest outskirts of Harlem, took Reuel "Slim" Ragsdale a few y[...]till lives. roundabout route and a variety of jobs along the They had six children. way: but arrive he did. in the fall of 1927, via a Great Robert married Ada Marie Duvall of Landusky. Northern freight train. They live at Chowchilla. Calif. He is nationally known Here he found his own personal "end of the Rain- as a professional rodeo figure. He g[...]ol and was (except for brief intervals out of state. the long- attended Montana State University. He se[...]California engaged in war 1958-1960 in the U. S. Army in Germany. Then he work, in the shipyards at Oakland and his wile, went to California where he married Suzanne Sites. Freda. with the Maritime Commission). until his They l[...]rks in real death in 1978. He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. estate. rodeos and does p[...]rlem. Harmon. Tom Buckley and Ed Kirkaldie at Lodge attended beauty school in Namp[...]ed as a beauty operator in Glasgow and for of James and Alice Boadle, Aug. 18. 1935.[...]d as a heavy equip- 1979 she attended the Christine Valmey Internation- Raymond. men[...]ad construct ion: also built reser- al School of Esthetics and Cosmetics in New York voirs[...]ilding contractor and lives in Har- worked at the Harlem News Office from August lem with his wife, the former Annette Streber. 1961 through Decem[...]Bill served with the U.S. Army in Germany 1972- the former Eloise Lunderman. As a family the[...]a GED diploma. He works as Raymond manages the family farm and lives in involvement in rod[...]ome. Idaho with his wife. Harlem with his wife. the former Alyson Fuzesy. Tom Ragsdale |
| [...]At the outbreak of !he Spanish American War. he[...]Philippine Islands until the end of the war. He was[...]a partner in the Grill Cafe.[...]Crookston, Minn. She was born June 16, 1886, at[...]Fosston, Minn., the daughter of Edward and Randi[...]Nordhus. She was orphaned at the age of seven,[...]Otto and Marie purchased the Nordhus farm in[...]The family came to Montana in 1913, settling on a[...]farm nine miles northeast of Turner. Ten years later[...]they moved to Harlem. where they were in the res-[...]taurant business, first on the north side in the Coffee Otto Rasmussen family in 1913, L-R: Otto,[...]Cup and Sugar Bowl Cafe and later in the New Kermit, Marie, Maybelle.[...]the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Until her retirement Marie operated the New Eng-[...]of the American Lutheran Church and the ALCW.[...]is buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Kermit E. operated The Hub, a clothing store in[...]buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Fay Arthur Rathbone is the son of Emma Hatch[...]ried Cora Dolven, daughter of Isabell Wold and Allie[...]Dolven. They were married on April 12. 1923. at[...]Fay worked in the First National Bank from 1916 Otto and Peter Rasm[...]to 1938. Cora taught school for one year at Loh- Sigfried, Lillian, and Kiltie the dog.[...]College. She worked for the First National Bank Peter Rasmussen[...]e their home. manager of the Havre Federal Land Bank office until ried Mary, w[...]e They operated his relirement. she came to the US., when she was 28 years old. the home farm and he had several businesses In[...]ey have lour children. In 1908 they arrived on the 819 Flat from Bloom- his death in 1950.[...]had been In business. Roland helped operate the home farm . He mar- Havre. They were accompa[...]ried a widow late in life. He is buried in the Wing Kenneth married Maryann Kendschy. They[...]Donald rnamed Lynne Jordon. He is dean of the They setrled about seven miles from Turner, ma[...]University of Manhattan, Kan ing therr home there until Peter d[...]ry. rn M1nneapohs She Sigfried Rasmussen is the son of Peter and Mary dred Sept. 29. 1952[...]INSURANCE Peter and Mary are buried In the Wing Cemetery ily had the Twele Country Post Office. localed be- They had f[...]from Turner. for some time. He farmed some of !he -o.)LLECTIONS Anchor , af[...]la and Arlee. Monr. , and was em- ployed there by the railroad . He married Florence[...]A. RATHBONE and they maintained an interest in the Rasmussen sen home moved lo "new" Turner. where 11 Is still farm on the Btg Flat. now operated by the Nace located[...]He Is buned In the Wing Cemetery. Henry and his wife. Emma[...] |
| [...]Jim Rector Lester Harold Rattey is the son of Jessie Pearl James Rector was born April 28, 1927 at Sco ttsb- Bradfield and Fred John Rattey. He was born April luff, Neb. 14, 1911 , at South St. Paul, Minn. He married Rose Erma Jean Wilson, daughter of Eleanor Eaves and Marie LaTray March 20, 1934. at Chinook. She was Alvin J. Wilson wa s born m Harlem on Sept. 13, born Jan. 30, 1914, at Cleveland, Mont. She is the 1926. Jean received her education 1n Harlem. daughter of John Mose LaTray and Rosalie LaVal- Ji[...]d for O'Leary's Service Sta - 2½ miles southeast of Harlem in November 1945 tion for many y[...]. Equity Co-Op. She was a long lime member of the In 1959 they purchased a ranch from Frank Rusk E.U.B. Church and later the Evangelical Church of at Dodson. Les and the boys milked cows and North America . Jim was active in the V.F. W. in which bought orphan calves. Rose worked for Frip' s Cafe he held many offices as did Jean in the V F W. as a cook for five years when she lived in[...]died March 16, 1985. Rose currently lives The family moved to Great Falls in 1972, where he at Dodson.[...]Henry Redekop They had five children, all of whom graduated worked for General Mills, Ji[...]married Richard Runyan in 1973, she died m the Cherry Ridge area 1n 1913 with his parents who[...]lives in Helena. She is 1977 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery were early day hom[...]He married Anna Rader. daughter of Henry and Harvey Leslie married Pamela Harr. T[...]n Ka therine Rader on Nov 7, 1934 m Havre at Bozeman. They are both sculptors.[...]. Idaho in 1959. He Joseph Walter is a rancher at Dodson. Judy married Tony Tocco[...]and Mrs. Wilhelm Redekop. He came to the Cherry[...]and ranched on the Jim Pike place[...]John and Juha hved on a ranch 10 mites south of[...]Charles "Chub" Reed was a rancher on the Big[...]horses. He went east lor an operation and died at[...]awhile 10 a e care of thmgs James E. Reed about 1893.[...]a born on ay 19, 1928, at Zurich H[...]marred Doro hy atoney on fav 4. 1954 at alta |
| [...]Robert Reed Robert Robinson Reed is the son of Olive Robin- They had six children.[...]Francis married Pete Zaparynuk. They reside at at Towner. N.D. He married Laura Jones, daughter Big Sandy where they own and operate the Club of Louise Hagedorn and Peter Jones, on Dec. 25.[...]Roger Reed 1918, at Chinook. O[...]swell. She resides in They lived on the Reed Ranch at Silver Bow. Havre. Roger Chase Reed is the son of Emma Chase and Robert farmed and trucked in the Hogeland, Zur- Robert "Bud" m,:1rried Hele[...]-- James E. Reed. He was born Aug. 21, 1885. at ich and Harlem area. In 1944 and 1955 they lived at side in Billings. Devils Lake, N.D. Turner. Bob served on the Turner School Board. John "Jack" marri[...]retired from In 1910 he filed on a homestead at Silver Bow. He From 1956 to 1973 he lived in Hogeland where he the Air Force and is now an insurance agent. They served in the U.S. Navy for twelve years. He worked owned and operated the Hogeland Bar. He sold the reside at Witchita Falls. Texas. the homestead for a short time and then owned and[...]ed Dorothy Maloney. They live in operated the Maverick Saloon in Harlem. 1976 when h[...]Roger died November 1946 and is buried in the Laura died March 10, 1948 and is buried ,n the Helen married Daniel Maloney. They live n[...]William Reed We C.11 Appuu lbe Appetite of lbe L.nd llunr17[...]Wilham H Reed ,s the son of Lois and William WlLLlAM H . RE[...]Harvey Reed He was born on March 22. 1880. at 1915 he secured the Ford Agency and with E.P Olfir.e In For[...]arried Rose L Carlisle. daugh- Ekegren opened the first Harlem Garage in the store ter of Mathilda and Henry Carlisle. Jan 7. 1903. at room of the Lake Mercantile Co. He later was a[...]was born Dec 3, 1880 partner ,n the Lumber Yard and the Johnson Reed &[...]car over a country trail along the Great Northern estate and located homesteaders on the Big Flat[...]tracks. They shipped an emigrant car with a team of and Loring sections. He was instrumental in ob[...]es and dnv,ng team ,n one side and their 1ng the branch line of the G N for the B,g Flat and hOusehold goods ,n the other the o,led highway He developed the first Summer- They homesteaded north of Harlem but could not fallow Club on the 819 Flat ,n 1921[...]get water The government allowed them 10 relocate u: loan on First Farm i',fort- at Turner They moved the buildings ,n the winter on 1970 Thev are interred at the Great Falls Mausote· 1918 Harlem News ad. gag~s at 8 J)Pr cent. skids pulled w1lh ho[...]land office over the Turner Slate Bank In 1914 he Glady[...] |
| [...]Children of the Bill Richmana. l-R: Debbie,[...]n 1904. She was born on March 14, 1885. In the fall of 1913 they came to Montana by train. A boxcar was[...]ht all household goods including a piano. a team of Bill and Shirlie Richman[...]C.:-melery north of Haro. now Survant. The family lived 1n the Billy T Richman was born June 12. 1931[...],s lhe son of Myrtle Thomas and Vern Richman He allend· barn[...]ed school ,n Harlem. entering the U S Navy ,n 1948, seNmg John married Alice Totona They reside al Zortman house was built the next spring. Mary cooked for ,n lhe Pac[...]rhe Goodheart June 11 , 1950. al Havre Coburg as the depot agent. Their children attended[...]She rs lhe daughter of IMn and Mildred Goodheart She Zortman school in Coburg; riding the "push car" to Coburg was born al Harlem and allended school there and walking the mile from the railroad tracks . Later Bill worked for lhe Merry Markel al Harlem and Ryan the family moved to Coburg and lived 1n the family Havre Wholesale al Havre before mov,ng lo Scobey and quarters (two rooms) at the depot. Mary opened a Poplar. where he m[...]Don Richman Calif.. 1n the fall of 1931 . Ed worked with his brother, Orlando. in the plumbing business until Ed's retire-[...]Don Richman 1s lhe son of Beverly Goodheart and ment. Ed passed away in Oct[...]lem. She 1s the daughter of Helen Bye and Tom Rodney was errployed with the railroad and died[...]Et mentary Educat10n 22. 1985. She 1s living in the Harlem Rest Home.[...]Jack d•ed Sept 15. I 8 and ,s b\med 1n the as and Vern cK1nley Richman . was born at Os· Harlem Cemetery Bev works a, a bool< per at good. Idaho July 23. 1927 He camP. to Harlem th[...]Y.: 0,1 and llv in Harlem his family ,n July 1929 The family settled on a farm ThPy had sev n[...]HarlPm Harlem schools. followed by three years in the Navy Cemet ry Beverly was born to N Ii[...]otor for HarlPm He works for John DePre of Havrp several years He owned and operated thP. Jo[...]nd loves on BIiiings Deere business for 15 years. at which time Bev was Dani I hves ,n Havre caretaker of the books They farmed and ranched[...] |
| [...]M. Richman was born Nov. 17, 1900. He is the son of Mary W. McKinley and George Henry Richman. He grew up in the Teton area farming with his father .[...]rom St. Anthony, Idaho. They re- sided In the Teton area. In July 1929. Vern moved h[...]Myrtle died on Jan. 21. 1942. She is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. In 1943 Vern married Ruby Southwick Miller. She is the daughter of Joseph and Henrietta Southwick. She was born Feb. 18, 1908. at Liberty, Utah. She had lived in Idaho befo[...]and Ruby had one daughter who passed away at 9 years of age. In 1946 they moved to Havre where Rub[...]In t 966 they moved to Oregon and lived in the Milton Frwater area. There were[...]ard Bergren and lives in Havre. buried in the Harlem Cemetery. J. C[...]Harlem. 15, 1986 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Bev He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Milton J.[...]Colleen died at age nine and is buried in the in Oregon. Beth married Bernar[...]. He would spend hours singing and playing the concertina he had purchased in Ger- many. The instrument is still in the Kegel family. After spending several years working in the Turner and Hogeland areas. Paul joined Ric[...]as. He also was instrumental in perfecting the knotter on the Freeman Hay Baler. After his re1irement, he[...], first home was behind Guys· business at Internation- Jasper Rideout. born in 186[...]al Harvester in the Brandon House. Sarah still lives in[...]d Isabel Dysar on July 26. 1917 He came on the same emigrant train as the[...]Lee McGuire family did. He farmed and lived on the[...]In 1943 Guy and Clark Nelson formed the Riggin the Air Service Division of the Fifth French Army as a small house In Hoge[...]mechanic with the rank of sergeant After the war moved into the Hogeland Hotel He lived in the hotel work was constructing some of the modern new Guy began farming In the Bear Paw Mountain region until his death i[...]and later owned a farm south of Harlem. He also highways to spread over the state since World War He came to Montana because he had TB. The became the owner of the Crossen Ranch, one of II. The death of Clark Nelson resulted in the liquida- doctors told him the climate In Montana might help Montana's oldest sheep ranches. After a few years. tion of the company ,n 1952. him. Evidently it did because he lived to be 86 His Guy and Elmer Starch of Bozeman formed the Rig- Mr. Riggin organized the Blaine Airport Commis- hance died of TB before he came to Montana. He gin-Starch Farming Corporation. The partners once sion and was responsible for the development of never married owned the International Harvester Implement Com- four other airports. The Harlem airport was started[...]pany in Harlem. The business is now owned by Jim under Guys·[...]dent of the Flying Farmers of Montana In 1946 and ~----------------.,.[...]Guy assisted M.L Wilson of Bozeman In the state |
| [...]land, March 7. 1866. At the age of nine he emigrat-[...]ed 10 1he Canadian province of Ontario with his two[...]brothers, Jacob and William. Al the age of 15 he lett[...]his home in Owen Sound, Ontario and entered the[...]employ of the Canadian Pacillc Company, sailing[...]the Great Lakes in one of their vessels. He starled[...]for Montana in 1888, arriving in Helena during the[...]led near lhe Milk River , four or five miles east of[...]the Agency Bridge, where they trapped during 1he[...]The following spring, they returned to Fort Ben-[...]ton, David Ring en1ering the employ of a contractor.[...]David returned to the MIik River Valley with the con-[...]tracting company, then constructing the govern-[...]ment buildings at Fort Belknap. After this work was David Ring family in the early 1900s. L-R: Alice, Jimmy, Alice[...]completed he remained in charge until the buildings Tiny, Preston and Dave.[...]dred Schneider in 1961. were accepted by the government. He then entered[...]1he employ of Louden Minugh, who had established[...]a Hading post on the Fort Belknap Rese"'atlon, this[...]ed school at Carlisle. Pa. and Fort Shaw, Mont.[...]Following her educa1ion she entered the govern-[...]ment service as a seamstress at the Fort Belknap[...]In 1894 David and Alice were married at Fort[...]signed to enter the employ of the Hartem Mercantile[...]service when he was appointed Farm Agent at the[...]Lodgepole sub-agency, remaining at that point unhl[...]cille, Harriett\ Ted, Ahce JOtned the First Presbyterian Church of Har- Donna; Back row: Claude and Russell.[...]worker unlit her health failed As president of the Clarence Ritter[...]W1thng Workers she was instrumental In ge ling the[...]stained glass wmdo for the church sanctuary. Clarence H. Ritter is the son of Sarah Herman and Harriet mamed Pete Mauritsen. They reside m Being one of the early settlers here she had many Henry Ritter. He was born Nov. 22, 1913, at Rud- Kalispell. He IS an insurance salesman and she Is a interesting accounts of the pioneer days of Harlem. yard. He married Lucille Demarest Jan. 2, 1942, at teacher.[...]h nder with Gen rat A Miles Seattle, Wash. She IS the daughter of Amelia Brown Donna married Greg Jackson. He IS an engineer at the surrender of Chief Joseph in the baltle south and Harry Demarest. for the Montana Highway Dept and she is a teacher of Chinook Clarence and Lucille came to Turner in[...]ied In 1961 Both are They farmed three miles east of Turner Rus•ell marned Laura Cresswell They farm at buried m the Harlem Cemetery Clarence was on the Turner school board for nine Turner[...]Preston ts deceased They currently reside at Lakeside, Mont California They have[...]en. Claude resides at Lakeside, ont.[...]Russell Dean Ritter IS the soo of Lucille Demarest f ULL LINE Of CASKETS and Clarence Ritter He was born March 2. 1948, at[...]Harlem She IS 1he daug ter of Olive Reed and Ray·[...]Russell and Laura farm three m,les east of Turner of lJrldgepOrt, Conn. on the Clarence Ritter farm[...]the U S Au Force[...]. was born Aug 25. Thia ad appeared i n the Harlem News in[...] |
| Clarence Robinson Clarence Robinson, son of Mary Prine and Rodman Rob- inson, was born[...]where his future bride, Emma Overcast. daughter of Sarah Alice Smotherman and John M. Overcas[...]nty in 1917 and filed on a homestead south of the Bears Paw Mountains. The fol- lowing spnng he left for his first mi[...]Emma were married on Nov. 15, 1919. In the spring of 1931, after more than a decade spent at vanous occupations in several states. Clarence and Emma and the,r four young daughters settled on the farm immedi- ately west of Harlem known as the old Smith place. II was a historical old farm with the onginal log chicken house, log shop and much of the house was log. II was part of the Alonzo Smith place, which had covered many acres at one time. The western part of Harlem known as the Smith Addi- tion was given to the city by Alonzo Smith. II is now known as the John Cowell home. This was the Robinson family home until 1955, long after[...]ily in 1969 l-R: Bess, Virginia, Clarence, the girls were grown. The four g,rls are all Harlem High graduates. For a number of years Clarence served as depu-[...]ounty. During World War II, Emma worked at Gambles In Harlem 1985 and is buried in the Forsyth Cemetery. Emma and Mary marr[...]is living in Harlem. and later helped with the school lunch program. She was a Clarence are both buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Bess is the senior vice president of American Marine sister of Mrs. Doc Deatherage. Clarence and Emma were both members of the United Bank of Bainbridge Island, Wash. She married Bob Al- In 1955 the Robinsons moved to a home in Harlem. They Methodist Church, the V.F.W. and Auxiliary. paugh.[...]See the New[...]ur P. Rooney was born in Capioma. Kan. on of "Thanatopsos" by William Cullen Bryant. which was[...]Nov. 27, 1870, the youngest of a large family. always a favonte of his:[...]He attended a country school and later attended the "So live. that when thy summons comes to[...]Campbell University at Holton where he graduated from The innumerable caravan. which moves Gus Rock the high schOOI course. Arthur attended the Ann Arbor,[...]Michigan University and in 1897 graduated from the[...]His chamber ,n the silent halls of death,[...]Northwestern Medical Umvers,ty of Chicago. Thou go not, like the galley slave at night, IJ[...]ice up~· H's o,·er Fke>l HupHal of Pit' •buq;. P.1. O: • OCflce first door west of O Hi.Ge over F irst X:l.llon I |
| [...]oppe Neil Thomas Roppe was born May 5, 1935, at On Oct. 17, 1975, Neil and his two[...]crash. home with Ole and Ella Nesheim northwest of Turn- Neil and Nancy had three children[...]yan family. l •R: Ray, Evelyn and They rented the Nesheim farm until 1972 when he passed a[...]Rote holding Eileen. and Nancy purchased the land. Cassie Jo was born Dec. 4, 1970, and died Oct. Neil served in the U.S. National Guard for 6 years. 17, 1975. In[...]censes. He served as an ASCS com- sides at Turner with her mother and step-lather, mittee member and served on the Equity Elevator Ralph Snider. board from 1970. Ray Runyan Bill Rusch[...]ta Hansen, daugh- Bubnash in Jophn. |
| [...]Russell Wallace Gregory "Bud" Russell is the son of Sarah Alma Toohey and Thomas Gregory Russell. He was born at Mannan. Idaho. July 8, 1914. He was the youngest of eight children and became his oldest sister[...]is mother became ill. It was then he earned the nickname of "Buddy" which was later shortened to "Bud". In 1922, the Russell family moved to Chinook. They arrived by train and settled on the Sprinkle farm south of Zurich. Bud attended Zurich School and at one time one of his teachers was Miss Clara Gleason, who later married George Watts of Harlem. Bud gives her credit for his large repertoire of memo- rized poetry. Bonnie Joyce was the first child born to Andrew and Marie Kappel[...]VE: Bud Russell family father died suddenly of pneumonia in 1934 at a time[...]when an economic depression was hitting hard at[...]and her husband James Ashton. Bud worked in the Chinook area until was Bonnie Kappel. a new teacher in the Chinook they farm near Harlem. he was called into the U.S. Air Force in November School System[...]l Harbor was wedding bells in April - and the fog hasn't lifted the assistant manager at the Buttrey Store. They live attacked and Bud was a G.I. for the duration. Bon- yet![...]od-bye to her Bud and Bonnie moved to the Harlem area in Gregory is married to[...]brother and several classmates as they boarded the 1949 where Bud was active in farming and[...]elevator manager at Equity Co-Op, owner of Bud's Gary lives in Harlem and drives fo[...]gland and Bonnie was Chevron and manager of the VFW Club and Lanes. Dairy. into her first year of teaching in the Sidney area. Bud Bonnie was active with youth,[...]D" Day and nizations. and also bookkeeper at North State Sup- a draftsman. was in ac[...]y is married to Alan Azure and they live in at college until the fall of 1945 when she decided to Havre. She teaches at the Fort Belknap College. complete her B.S. deg[...]ryn "Kay" is married to Jerry Schmitt; they at NMC in Havre. One foggy January evening in[...]d drove to Chinook to have dinner with an the Harlem Schools. Jerry works at Equity Co-Op. old friend of pre-war years. Also invited to dinner Y[...]Tom Russell Thomas Gregory Russell is the son of Anna Mccann and Joseph Russell. He was bor[...]l. He married Sarah Alma Too- hey, daughter of Mary Ann Adams and John Too- hey. They were married on Feb. 2. 1893. at Mexico. Mo. In 1922 they traveled[...]ho Falls. Idaho. They farmed and ranched on the Sprin- kle place. Tom died of pneumonia in 1934. Alma made her home with[...]Alma died in 1952. They are both buried in the Chinook Cemetery. Tom and Alma had eight[...]death 1n 1979. He never married. He 1s buried in the Chinook Cemetery. Lorie Cox married Gertrude Streeter of Zurich. He worked around the Harlem and Chinook areas on several farms. at the sugar beet dump, as a taxi driver, and before retiring was night watchman and dispatcher for the County Sheriff's Office. He lost his wife and daughter in childbirth. Lorie now lives at the Sweet Memorial Rest Home in Chinook[...]na. Ray Thomas married Mary Streeter of Zurich. He managed the H. Earl Clack service station 1n Chf- ABO[...]ntana; BELOW CENTER: Lorie Russell in 1958; BELOW RIGHT: 1n North Carolina[...]rgie Ree married Jim Ashton. They farmed 1n the Harlem area She passed away in 1950. Jim ow[...]"Bud" married Bonnie Kap- pel He served 1h the U S Air Force during World War II Bud farmel:j _was employed at the Equity Co- Op. operated Bud's Service and managed the VFW Club and Lanes He hves 1n Harlem[...] |
| [...]In 1927, Glenn went to work for the Great North-[...]ern S(gnal Maintenance, stationed at Harlem. Saco. Tom Rutherford in 1912[...]ances (wagon or sleigh) to the customer. Glenn[...]hired out in 1930 to Charley Tubbs. owner of Tubbs Thomas Rutherford is the son of Thomas and Everett Sadler was born Dec. 21. 1876 in Dia- Drayline. The work day began at 4.30 ending at 6. Mary Rutherford. He was born June 13. 1886. at mond Dale, Michigan. Everett came to Montana in six days a week. Mail was picked up at the Depot at Hawick. Scotland. He married his childhood sweet- the late 1800s and filed a homestead on land west 5:30 and delrvered to the Post Office. heart, Janet. from Scotland. in 1913 at New York ol Harlem, later known as the Bailey place. Everett Then came the time when Glenn along with At City.[...]. Jack and Bob Mayer. They homesteaded across the Milk River from the Everett had a contract with the government to contracted their trucks to[...]worked for L.B. Sands when he supply ice to the Indian Agency. He would cut Arr Base, Chinook Sugar Beet Factory and the State first came to Montana. enough ice for three or four truck loads for the Highway Department. Tom drowned in the Milk River in 1916. He is Agency and one lo[...]In December 1936 when the Snake Butte Quarry buried in the Harlem Cemetery. In 193[...]r fiftieth wedding anniver- master was in need of an aSS1stant He hired Julia Thomas Alexander m[...]ton. Calif Everett moved to Oregon ,n the early Hanson at Rolette. N D . moving with her family to[...]if study at the Shultz School of Beauty in Spokane.[...]Before returning to Montana to clerk in the Turner 2,(ason's[...]Chinook. In Nov mber 1942 the Sadl rs I 11 Harlem <5r((tings[...]and returned in 1946. Part of this lim was spent at[...]the Pug I Sound avy Yard in Br melon, Wash.[...]Upon returning to Har m. Glenn w nt into the[...]befor purchaSlng the Harl m Sturges Saddlery in[...]1952. The Sadl rs sold the store in 1978 to Wallace[...]ienced the loss of the city boo s m a fire on Jan. 30,[...]1968. At the sam hme th City Council was work-[...]ing on the Str t lmprovem nt Program Juha re-[...]5tgned the clerk position m 1971 to work full time at[...]the Sadler"s Western Shop[...]The Sadl rs have been active m church and com-[...]munity affairs such as the Harlem lmprov ment As-[...]Inc and the Harlem Cemetery Association. Both[...]- R: Glenda earned h r Bachelor of Arts m Education[...]Shield. ,n 1964 She received a master of teaching Sc, nce- |
| [...]ABOVE: Jack Sadler family in about 1905. AT LEFT: Jack Sadler children. Clockwise starting[...]at the top: Lucille, Gib, Erma (Larena}, Glenn and Blanc[...]. Jack received his telegraphy miles northeast of Harlem on the original Turner Chris Saltness[...]training 1n Vilpara,so. Indiana. Jack had heard of the Great Northern Railroad coming through the Harlem[...]In 1905 Jack purchased the school building on Chris Saltness homes[...]geland area so in 1892 he applied for the position of depot the north side of Harlem, remodeled it into a recrea- and Matters. Mrs. Woeppel has the land now. agent. Jack then came west to settle. Jack met his tion hall, known as the Sadler Hall. It provided a George Cichosz[...]s by plow behind a tractor. He would turn the tractor and Mary "Minnie" Fox was born on July 23, 1878. in traveling troups and the local Maude Henderson start 11 1n the furrow then Jump off and grab the plow Memphis. Tenn .. to Minnie Cunningham and[...]ow he got that first furrow. E. Fox. The Fox family moved to Helena before In 1913 Jack installed the first electric light plant in[...]arlem. Along the way, Jack also owned a livery barn and[...]Before long the ranching bug bit Jack and he a dairy. Gl[...]gave up the depot agent Job, which he later took up the milk by buggy.[...]again. Jack homesteaded south of Harlem on what Jack passed away in D[...]is now the Gilbert Anderson ranch, where Jack worked for the railroad for nearly 30 years. Minnie[...]His ledger shows that continued to live in the Harlem area until her death[...]in 1909 he shipped tons and tons of baled hay to on July 27, 1963.[...]Helena It sold for $11 a ton and the freight bill on a The Sadlers had six children. carload of hay averaged about $38. The govern- Gib was killed by a runaway[...]south of Havre 1n the winter. In 1910 Jack owned Erma Loren[...]rnne teams of horses and hired rnne men to put up Gl[...]hay in the valley, charging the rancher $45 00 a day Russell lives in Hel[...]Coyne Sands is the son of Mary Cook and Walter Clare Sands[...]B. Sands. He was born 1n 1897 at Chinook. He[...]married Alma Hyde, daughter of Elizabeth and Jack Clare Sands 1s the son of Alma Hyde and Coyne[...]Hyde. 1n 1919 at Great Falls. Sands He was born Jan 25. 1925 at Chinook He[...]Coyne worked at the Milk River Coal Mine north- married Donna Mae Epler. daughter of Joseph and[...]west of Chinook for a short time after being married Nat1e I Epler. on Jan 15. 1945 at Harlem[...]and then moved to a ranch south of Harlem, owned Clare attended Paradise V[...]by his father. In 1924. they moved to a ranch 1n the graduated from Harlem High School 1n 1942[...]Paradise Valley, eight miles west of Harlem. owned Mae attended Savoy grade school the first two[...]until their death 1n 1972 They are buried 1n the After their marriage they ranched with[...]They were charter members of the Milk River Rid- ranches 1n the Harlem area[...]ers Saddle Club. Coyne was a director of the Para- In 1964 they moved to Butte whP.r[...]dise Valley Irrigation District worked for the Montana Highway Dept as an engi-[...]ren neering techrnc,an Donna Mae works for the Silver[...]Warren served in the Air Force for 26 years and Bow County Welf[...]south of Chinook Lake City. Utah where he 1s an industrial engineer at[...]Clare married Donna Mae Epler They hve 1n the Tooele Army Depot[...]nician and Donna works for the Silver Bow County hfls served in the stale legislature[...]L-R: Coyne, Warren , and basketball coach at Bonners Ferry. Idaho Betty Jo[...] |
| [...]Walter 8 . Sands Richard Montgomery Sands is the son of Sarah Walter Booth Sands is the son of Nancy Booth Maria and David Sands. He was born at Milton, N.Y. and Richard M. Sands. He was bo[...]He married Mary Cook, daughter of John Cook, in In 1898 Richard homesteaded 120 acres, part of Chinook. which is now in the Harlem City limits. They owned Walter graduated from the University of Minneso- and operated a general merchandise store[...]ticed law in Harlem and Chinook, was Chief lem in the late 1800s. He owned the Harlem Hotel Justice of the Montana Supreme Court from 1935 and the land that made up the portion of Harlem until his death in 1938. He was one of the early known as the R.M. Sands addition. He had a house, promoters of the Harlem Irrigation District. As a root cellar ice[...]his father's general mer- barn was located south of the hotel. chant ile store in Harlem. He was a state legislator from the Harlem area in Walter died in 1938 and Mary[...]are interred in the mausoleum in Great Falls. the 1890s. Richard died on Sept. 16, 1900 and lett[...]about 1950. C. Sands a widow. He willed a lot to the Presbyteri- Aubrey is deceased. an Church Society of Harlem. Lois is dece[...]and buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Lulu M. married a[...]He married Effie Mae Sanguins. daughter of Anna[...]miles southwest of Turner that same year[...]new Turner, and hauled gravel from the farm for the[...]They tel1 the farm in 1931 and Archie did carpen-[...]company. They returned to Turner and lived the rest[...]of their lives there.[...]buried in the Turner Cemetery[...]Walter was killed in 1971, on the Turner road,[...]Alice Wester. The Eugene Sanguins[...]George served in the Army ,n World War fl. He Terry and Eugene K[...]e Sanguins was born on Dec. 3, part lime at the Turner Post Office and has for the Hart. 1924. in Harlem to Archie and Effie Mae S[...]nd Bella have four children. Dover, N.H. Bella is the daughter of Ruby Esther Eugene Kenneth married Kare[...]truck driver Eugene has lived all his life on the Big Flat en- Patsy Lee married Terry Lynn Re[...]from Rexford, Mont Terry Is a teacher in the Eureka Turner High Schoof In 1943 and entered the Navy in School system and Patsy ,s a substit[...]d Dale Joseph Christman and been a bus drrver for the Turner Public School for 22 hves at Whitewater Cindy Is a school teacher and years. At the present time Eugene and Bella are Dale Is employed as a ranch laborer. living on the Clyde Schandelmier place owned by Terry Dale Is employed at the Schwartz ranch, Is Earl Schwartz of Kenmare, N D Eugene has been a member of the National Guard after serving four the ranch manager for the last ten years. Bella works years in the U S Army Orville Sather |
| [...]l 25, 1862 to George and Elizabeth Schaack at Harle, Luxem- burg. He married Marie Augustine Wersandt, the daughter of Marie Augustine Perignon and Nicolas Wersa[...]nts. In about 1899 Peter went to enlist in the service but the Spanish American War had ended so he staye[...]veled by train to homestead near Hogeland. The first summer they lived in a tent. In 1926[...]shop. Both are deceased and are buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery near Hogeland.[...]ndsen. Christian is deceased and buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery. Katherine lives in Ch[...]899. Pete and Marie Schaack during the 1920a. has passed away. Pete now resides i[...]k" J. Scheafer was born on Jan. 14, 1905, at Sugar City, Colo. to Anna Margaret and Hen[...]bert on June 13, 194 1, in Great Falls. Marie is the daughter of Christina and James Birdwell. Hank cam[...]he was one year old and when 12 years old the family moved to Shepherd, Mont. Hank rented the Jack Scheflow place east of Harlem and moved up from Billings in 1935.[...]ame a ditch nder and then went to work for the Harlem school system. Hank built the Harlem football field and has shaken hands with every student that has graduated ABOVE: The Hank Scheafer family. L-R: Kenneth, Bob,[...]t Jim, Hank, Marie, Peggy, Myrna and Jean. RIGHT: Marie fire chief of Harlem, served for Boy Scouts and was[...]Hank Scheafer. a city councilman. Hank ran the roller skating for the P.T.A. and was in charge of the summer recreation In the evenings in the old Armory Building. Hank has been honored with a plaque by the Harlem Alumni Association for his many years of service to the community. Hank Is now on the Har- lem Police Commission and ,s sexton of the Harlem Cemetery He was given a watch by the Harlem Schools for his faithful work. Hank was the night watchman for the Harlem Seed Show for 36 years. Marie g[...]After her marriage Marie stayed home with the children. then went to work part time in the liquor store and various grocery stores. Marie was a Future Homemakers of America chapter mother for nine years ,n the Harlem High School She also served with the P.T.A. for 12 years. She drove school bus for the Harlem School District for 35 years and ,s[...]st local, d1Stnct, and state president for the Ladies Auxiliary[...]~~ to the Veterans of Foreign Wars. She has been the treasurer for 25 years for the VF.W. Auxiliary Hank and Mane are semi-retired and have lived in the same home since Apnl 1, 1948.[...]THE WATCH Hank and Mane have raised s,x ch[...]~d• waula. son. He served 22 years with the U S Manne Corps Candu1 and Robert Sche[...]ll an ordiaary teapooa, spent two years ,n the Army[...]ilad . .. 01111ee ,of them la T&laed et[...]qulru a map il7• Missoula Jack works for the Montana Power Com- Robert married Candus Epler. daughter of Marcella lac, i,aa to determ..lJ!a tb97 a[...]Poore and James J Epler. on August 28. 1982 at ..,.,,,a: Oae.p,t1ad of tliem are·wor\la Robert Tolbert marri[...]the L D.S Church In Harlem Candus was born on[...]Nicholson and lives ,n Shelby Myrna works at the worked for Blaine County Road Department[...]dus hved with Robert's parents east of Harlem for Jean Marie Scheafer married Donald W. Phillips two months At this time Robert and Candus moved The (Jeweler and lives ,n Wh,tehsh Jean[...] |
| [...]Ju.ot f6Coived e. DO• •hipmont of[...]enchor Norway, John was active in the community as City Treasur- Anna Scherlie Feb. 2, 1878. He came to the U.S. , at age 6, with his er, Deputy Assessor, contact man for the sugar parents, settling at Elgin, Ill. factory and Mexican nationals employed in the su- He saw service in Cuba during the Spanish Ameri- gar beet fields. can War. In[...]a mail carrier in Elgin Mable dreaded the change in their life style by Anna Scher/[...]1912 with her five brothers and sisters. 1882 to the George Van Pattens.[...]steaded 1n the Big Flat area and Nell was the only in 1910, taking up a homestead north of Coburg. He[...]olitary people but good operated a grain elevator at Savoy, moving to Har-[...]in July 1973. George died in February Part of Anna 's homestead was sold for the Turner the Standard Service Station, which is now Bakers[...]d in Harlem. townsite and the railroad right-of-way in 1928. Car Wash.[...]During the winters she returned to St. Paul, Minn.[...]dren and later for some of his grandchildren Jim Hill[...]was the founder of the Great Northern Railroad[...]Neil J. Scherlie was born at Houston, Minn. on Summers were spent on h[...]slo, Norway. She came to her first visit to the doctor at age 76. the U.S. shortly after the turn of the century and In 1967 she sold her farm an[...]rn March 14, where she ret1red and lived at the Fair Hotel. Anna[...]In 1909 he came to the Big Flat to homestead. In scattered and a sma[...]1928 he moved to the Milk River Valley where he favonte lilac bush in her yard by some of her brother conducted farming operations, leaving the Valley to Neil's family.[...]Cb.ickeu Ple. ).1a.she4 Pot.at.oea[...]Andrew Joseph Schtedermayer is the son of Gene just the right touch needed for her next 1ob- camp[...]yer and Joan C Vanevenhoven. He cook at the Red Rock Ranch hunting lodg near[...]May 20. 1956. She 1s the daughter of Barbara sister, Mary, in Missoula[...]were married on Feb 16, 1985 at the Holy Family Enc and Paul) relocated ever[...]Harlem as employees of the Harlem School D1stnct from the Air Force m 1974 Smee both Connie and The Sch1edermayers met on Dec. 17. 1983. They Andy are teachers. they can afford the lu ury of[...]common since Andy was working to- having the1r summers off from work together, and[...]ward a bachelors degree in Elementary Education at have held vanous summer employment pos11ions- the University of Montana and Connie was teaching rangmg from working at McDonalds to teaching[...]at the lime Connie was originally from Ohio and had[...]dventure She 1987. was dedicated to the LORD on Mother's Day.[...]st employment was working as a May 10th of this Centennial year , at the Harlem cook for eight months at Emmaus Road. a gourmet Yoked Pans[...] |
| [...]Bud and Helen Schilling on The Bud Schilling family. Back Row L·R: Mark, Bill,[...]Ervin " Bud" Schilling was born in Harlem the son moved to Somers, Mont. of Charles and Julia Schilling. He attended the Schil- Bud took part in many minstrel shows for the ling School north of Harlem where Leona Dolven Lions Club. Helen worked for The Merry Market and[...]as his teacher. He graduated from Harlem at the U.S. Post Office for a number of years.[...]south of his parents' place in 1937 and farmed there F[...]In 1948 Bud and Helen bought the little farm Gerald "Jerry" is teaching at the Shelby High ABOVE: Charles and Julia[...]ed School. Schilling on Jan. 22, 1917. RIGHT: The Charles Schilling in the winters. In 1953 Bud and Helen purchased the Mark is attending college. family. Back[...]d farmed east of Harlem. In 1960 he purchased the Ra ilroad and lives in Havre with his wi[...]farm just west of Harlem from Wa lter Cowell. In Pitsch.[...]Bud. 1982 the west farm was sold and Helen and Bud[...]She attended grade school north of Harlem in the herself in California. She later sold the business but Schilling School. The Schilling school house was remained as bo[...]live in the house. Do[...]High School and graduat- She is buried in the Harlem Cemetery in the family ed wit h the class of 1937. After high school Dora plot.[...]aine County in 1913. He homesteaded north of Harlem and raised[...]mmen. Norway. on May 6. 1888, and came to the United States In 1895[...]with her paren ts and seven brothers and sisters. The Loraas family settled at Enderlin. N D. Julta came to[...]a.,, Harlem and took up a homestead south of where[...]Valley stead so many months of the year She worked at[...]News ad the Post Office to supplement her income.[...]Ralph Schneider stopped over at the Schilling place during trips from Canada[...]he plays clarinet and he plays saxophone. the farm. They lived in the home now owned by Feb 10. 1967 in Monot. N D. Anne Is the daughter of Ralph worked as high school music teacher[...]July 1980 to 1983 in Harlem. then he Joined the Fort Julia did some traveling after retir[...]Ralph lived In Iowa unlll six or seven years of age Ralph has now assumed the duties as college regis- passed away on J[...]amily trar as well. Anne has taught ,n the elementary mu- the Harlem Cemetery. Ralph has lived in vanous parts of North Dakota sic program since coming to[...]sed various parts of North Dakota and Seattle, Wash Kan He is employed at the Gould Battery Factory Ervin "Bud" hves[...]ters degree ,n music educatoon from the University of ◄ 68 |
| [...]Harlem and Bill was engaged In farming on the Big[...]r. Flat in addition to working part time at the Harlem Mildred came to the home of her new step-lather, Motor Co.[...]John A. Marlow, on the Big Flat. Mildred's father, Bill served[...]Michaelson, a Spanish-American War veter- The U.S. Government. officially cited him for his[...]work and he received a 15 year pin as a memento of Mildred attended the Wing School on the Big Flat his many years of faithful duty in that capacity. until she entered the eighth grade in Harlem. Upon Bill and Mildred were members of the First Pres-[...]hool she attended and byterian Church of Harlem, where he served as graduated from the Teachers' Normal College at trustee and elder. He also was master of the AF and[...]tly attended Moorhead State AM Lodge 108 of Harlem, a member of all York[...]ge in Moorhead, Minn., Washington Rites, the Algeria Shrine and the White Shrine. Bill[...]Mildred taught in the elementary school at Harlem MIidred was a charter member of the Ladies Aux- for a total of 18 years. She was always involved with iliary to Veteran of Foreign Wars Post #4744 in[...]. Schneider on Dec. 9, She was a member of White Shrine and the[...]ll" was born in Hawarden, Iowa Daughters of the Nile for 24 years.[...]and grew up in South Dakota. Upon completion of Upon the death of Bill. Mildred moved to Havre.[...]1 to work She maintains her membership In the V.F.W. Auxil- on highway construction throughout the state. In iary.[...]heir marriage, Bill and Mildred moved to in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]building military air bases at Rosewell and Clovis. At Mark passed away at birth in 1945. Bill and Mildred Schneider on Dec. 9, 1940. the conclusion of those projects they moved back to Maureen Ann was born on Oct. 23. 1946. The Charles Seiters family. Standing L-R: Leland, Loi•evelyn, The Ron Scourey family. Monna, Gay Lynn, Lorraine, Ro[...]Charles Erwin Seiters wa s born Sept. 2. 189 1. the To help keep the family together Effie kept teach- Ronald John Scourey was born to Helen and Sid- |
| [...]d was born Feb. 25, 1882 In Brandt, S.D., the son of Peter and Carrie Shelstad. He married a gi[...]and settled on a homestead four miles west of Turner. To this union eight children were born. The firs t Mrs. Shelstad died In 1926. Leonard[...]ldren. After farming for many years on the Big Flat the family moved to the Malta area and then to Chinook in 1946. He[...]assed away Aug . 17, 1964 and is buried In the Kuper Memorial Cemetery at Chinook. Rosina now lives in Colorado. Sixteen of the Shelstad children follow. Ervin died In January 1914 at the age of 13 and is buried In the Turner Cemetery. Orville married Evad1[...]buried Rosina married J. McKay. In the Willamette National Cemetery In Portland. Violet married Walter Calvert. The Edgar Sheppard family. TOP: Marie and Ore.[...]lick. Edgar Sheppard are in the front and Myrtle Robert[...]and Chester Wilson are in the rear of the car Donald[...]hell. in 1915. BOTTOM RIGHT: Edgar and Marie in John[...]The Barbara Sheppard Tarleton family. Ed[...]at Stuart. Va. Mane Kern was born May 26, 1897 to[...]William E. Kern at Elkhart, Ind Edgar and Mane[...]were married Oct. 3. 1919 at Chinook.[...]nce and Joyce Sheppard in 1948. The Jim Sheppard family in 1985. Jami, Jim[...]was born on Nov 23. 1924 In years for the railroads of Great Northern and then Chinook, the son of Edgar and Mane Sheppard He Burlington N[...]Joyce began work as telegraph operator for the Is the daughter of James and Maude Harvey having Great Northern Railroad in 1945. and has worked at been born May 26, 1926 at Judith Gap. Mont various places 1nclud1ng the last at Standford Vance graduated from Turner H[...]Michael Tarleton They re- Vance worked at various Iobs after graduation He side In Den[...]l- began working as telegraph operator for the Great ington Northern since 1979 No[...]James Edgar married Lon Nelson They reside at World War II he returned to work for the railroad and Standford Jim has been with Burlington Northern In worked at Harlem. Malta Chinook and other sta- the Standford area since 1976 tions He was agent at Harlem until 1968. when he This[...] |
| ABOVE: George and Isabel Shields. RIGHT: Hiram Facing, Emma lodge[...]n in 1900, to full blood soon understood by the children, but when no other tribes. Assiniboine parents and is an enrolled member of adults were around, the native tongue was spoken. George worked at the Fort Belknap Hospital for the Fort Belknap Reservation. His Indian name is Isabel started school at the Fort Belknap Board- many years. He is now retired and lives at Fort Yam- Ma-Pa, meaning Three Strike.[...]a bad Belknap. Isabel Lodge, daughter, of Henry Lodge and winier for the flu in the valley. There was a doctor Isabel died in No[...]ne married Rhinehart Tucker. George remembers the day the Indian Police gas and turnips were stor[...]in came to his home and talked to his father, " The sisted of rice, beans, sugar, flour and coffee. Meat Wag[...]pe and deer. Meat was dried Brenda lives at Fort Belknap. were cut off and he rode his horse along with the for future use.[...]where school was held she graduated from the eighth grade. Bernard is deceased. from 9 to 12 and the rest of the day was spent in the She married Bill Shields and had one son. Ge[...]ceased. garden work. No one was allowed to speak the have spent their lives on the Fort Belknap Reserva-[...]tion with only a few trips to attend Pow Wows of Indian language; the white mans broken English was[...]Ronald lee "Barney" resides at Great Falls.[...]in the late teens and custom harvested on the Big[...]Flat and in Canada. Later he homesteaded at Turn-[...]er. In the 1920s and 1930s he owned and operated[...]the Turner Cash Store. There wasn' t much cash in[...]the t930s, so after going broke many times and[...]and worked in the shipyards, as did Hughes Jr and[...]Virginia. Barney was in the Army sta tioned In North[...]Great Fans and Shockley o rated a hotel. A few of[...]Shockley passed away 1n 1959 and Mrs. Shockley The Ward Shirley family about 1930. l-R:[...]Gr at Falls. Ward Shirley[...]I 1-2 MiltS West or Harlem on Hiway No. 2 |
| James Shupe James Edwin Shupe is the son of Louisa Hannah sold the farm to C. Duncan in 1945 and moved into[...]Utah. James married Rosetta are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Rosetta Bingham on Aug[...]Utah. Jim and Rosetta were active in the Harlem Church Rosetta was born on Jan. 12. 1884 to Maria Louisa of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Jim served as Slatte[...]m. Superintendent of the Sunday School for many James. Roset[...]d cattle car with three other and belonged to the ladies Relief Society. Mormon families. The Shupes came from Idaho and James and Rosetta raised nine children. were among the first Mormon families to come to Ed[...]passed away. In 1923, the Shupe family rented their first farm Loui[...]ong has passed away and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- the first to raise sugar beets in this area. In 1926 the tery. Louisa lives in Harlem. Shupes[...]near Kooskie, Idaho. six miles west of Harlem along the highway, from Verna married A.J. " B[...]Pete Landuyt. In 1928 they moved a mile up the deceased. Verna lives in Harlem.[...]and James Shupe highway to another farm of Pete Landic's. Their Michael William died Jan. 29, 1919 at the age of home sat upon a little hill now known as seven mile 4 from in fluenza. hill. The next year Jim and Rosetta bought a farm 10[...]ied Clifford A. Mummey. miles southwest of Harlem, now owned by Charlie from Pola[...]and later Alvin 1944. Rosetta stayed on the farm another year. She gene, Ore. She has[...]ra Siemens, in Havre. Jack has lived in the Harlem area since May of 1941. Jack married Ethel Ann Elvrum on[...]in September 1964 to teach first grade at the local school. Jack currently works as mechanic and equipment operator for theof Montana and Ethel is the librarian at the Harlem[...]t111al lM•,111ty Jack has a hobby of building miniature shacks. called Jack'[...]as born on Dec. 6, 1967 and is a member of the Class of 1986 at Harlem High[...]nd Jacob Siemens. in Mountain buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Laura is currently 8tation[...]1932. in Havre. Laura is the daughter of Ina Ship- Jake and Laura raised three c[...]and Laura came to Savoy in 1941 . He the Montana Highway Dept. and Ethel is the librar- e mtOCOLATE ranched north of Savoy from 1941 to 1975. He liked ian for the Harlem Public Library. e V[...]horses and ran In the chuckwagon races for many Doris marr[...]ay. Iowa. Albert Si- Albert was a member of the group that formed the[...]Equity Co-op Association and served on the Board JUMBO PINTS ............ 25c[...]was raised in Iowa until coming to homestead of Directors and as the president. Albert was direc·[...]near Turner Alber! came by train with the livestock. tor of the Harlem National Farm Loan Association[...]goods Albert had mar- and was a member of the committee that handled[...]n Flandreau, applications for seed loans tn the 1930s. As a hie rountain Service[...]to Enk and Gertrude Ellefson on long member of the Lutheran Church Albert devoted[...]much time to securing finances and the building of[...]rt assisted In establishing School District #6. the church. Gem Cafe[...]of the Turner School board In the early IwentIes[...]Albert was one of three farmers to whom the Exten- Albert and Julia had seven childr[...]sion Service gave a small sample of crested wheat Arthur L. "Lance", Burton[...]grass for test purposes During the thirties a maIor man are deceased[...]1940 Harlem News ad part of the taxes were deltquenl and the teachers Clarence lives In Billings[...]were paid by registered warrant. some of the mer- Robert ltves ,n Joltet. Mon[...] |
| [...]1973, In Malta. Ryle is the son of Drengman and Eda[...]Ryle has been ra ised on the Simons family farm[...]and spent all his life there. On the death of Dregman[...]"Spike" in 1970, Ryle took over the farm. The farm[...]is located two and a hall miles west of Turner.[...]Ryle and Patty have three children living at home.[...]AT LEFT: Clara and Bob Simons on Jan. S,[...]on Simons was born March 5, 1917, and on the State Board of Livestock for many years. the son of Julia Ellefson and Albert Simons in Dod- son. Bob grew up on the farm homesteaded by his[...]an election judge for the Federal and State Election[...]Mike Skones parents. He graduated with the first four year class Boards for years. Both are lifetime members of the Mike Skones was born in February 1884 to Hen- at Turner High School. He attended Northern Mon-[...]rner. drik and Johanna Skones at Levanger. Norway. tana College and taught school[...]in P. married Karen L. Hay. Cal is co-owner the homestead in Canada. In the fall of 1912 the Calif. to take an airplane technician course. While in of G & B Motors in Havre and Karen is a registered[...]family moved by wagon 35 miles north of Harlem, California Bob enlisted in the Air Force where he nurse.[...]near what is now Turner. spent four years in the South Pacific theater during Perry Floyd m[...]g home, Bob met Clara Schleusner, buried in the Turner Cemetery.[...]homestead in Canada which consisted of 160 acres. whom he married on January 5, 1947 in Chinook at Leslie Robert is farming and ranching on the Mike sold his farm in 1950 or 1951 and retired to the Lutheran Church. Clara is the daughter of Otto home place.[...]avre. and Mary Schleusner. Bob and Clara moved to the Craig Edgar lives in Manhattan, Kan.[...]passed away in March of 1979. Both are buried near seven years during whi[...]ive children. Bob has served as a director for the Equity Co-op[...]AT LEFT: Hendrik and Johanna Skonea. ABOVE: The[...]was born in June 1852 in Trond - northeast of Harl m and brought the family belong- Peter Skonea married Selma M[...]ings by horse and wagon Hendnk and four of his has passed away and Selma ltves in Havre. Hendrik married Johanna Kleven. the daughter of children each homesteaded land in easter[...]away The Hendrik Skones family originally homestead-[...]nah married Carl Anderson . Carl has passed ed In the Watrous, Saskatchewan. Canada area Jo[...]and Hannah lives near Olympia. Wash Upon hearing of homestead land opening up in near Tur[...]Gustave married John Erickson Both have Montana the family moved In 1912 The fact that the The couple raised five children passed away homesteads were 320 acres instead of 160 helped Mike Skone• married Martina Hans n Both are make the decision Hendrik homesteaded 35 miles[...] |
| [...]Joe Slice hanna Kleven and Hendrik Skones at Trondhiem, Norway. Peter homesteaded 35 miles nort heast of Joe Slice homesteaded south of Zellmers. He was Harlem. He broke up 40 acres with a team of oxen[...]an accordian player and his son played the violin. and a walking plow. After proving u[...]Alonzo Smith was born at New Brunswick , Can- moen.[...]Montana in 1888 and After their marriage the cou ple returned to the[...]His buildings were located west of town where John and cattle. Peter had one of the first automobiles in Cowell now lives. the area. He bought the Model T from Welcome One of the pioneers of Harlem, Alonzo was an Walker who was leaving the area. Peter kept the car[...]nd respec ted citizen. He became ill and in the barn so it would always start.[...]might be of benefit. In Seattle he grew worse and moved to Havre. The farm was sold to their son,[...]A ug. 17, 1909 of appendicitis in Seattle. He was Peter an[...]Alonzo donated most of the land from Main Street deceased. Sylvia is a[...]west that Harlem is built on. This is called the Alonzo Havre.[...]sister Hazel, is holding the cat. Charles A. Smith, Sr. 474 |
| [...]and Charles A. Smith, Sr. in a two room log cabin at the new Fort Belknap Agency where Charley Smith, Sr. was post trader. He at- tended grade school in Harlem. Charley remembers[...]les for resale; he sold them for 4 to 5¢ each to the saloon keepers. In those days a pool hall and barber shop were where the Hub is now. Charley attended secondary school[...]school in Chinook and Great Falls. He was captain of the Chinook football team in 1914 and was also captain of the Great Falls football team in 1916, probably a first in high school football. Virginia is the daughter of Henry and Katherine[...]Virginia is a charter member of the V.F.W. Auxiliary Helena and returned to Harlem wh[...]In 1977 !heir son, Chuck of Helena, had complet- #4744 and was active many years in the Stiver in the grocery business. In 1939 they bought the[...]came from all Birthday Club. Charley is the last Harlem WWI veter- New England Hotel from Mrs[...]parts of the west. The finishing celebration is the an, still living. followed in his fathers foo[...]had the privilege of being a part of this celebration Barbara Jane married Dick Burgett. They own The Smith home was built in 1914 by Bill Hart for[...]that had been a good friend of T.M. Kingsley, a business. Their home is[...]" Chuck" is married. He is an attorney During the war years Virginia worked in the gro- Charley is a charter and life member of V.F.W. and lives in Helena. cery store besi[...]ldren. Charley and Virginia were great supporters of the war bond drives and all aspects of[...]Lucy Michaelson Smith the war efforts. Charley fixed a dance hall in the basement of the hotel for the young people to[...]Iowa and moved to the Big Flat when her widowed body, to save 5¢, jinxed the nickelodean. Charley[...]mother married John A. Marlow. closed the dance hall door![...]Lucy attended the Harlem Schools and graduated By 1945 the war was over and Charley and Virgin-[...]as valedictorian of her class in 1923. She graduated ia were ready to[...]from about the time the town started. They had a Lucy taught in Co[...]Rudolph Smith homesteaded and lived across the Curtis resides in Helena.[...]southwest of the Snider ranch. His wife was a school[...]~AT~~~-SON[...]7:00 P. M. At Don't Blame Your Wife[...]Speaker of Uie Evening Flour ma, look emooth[...]Fat.her and Son p,o c ca■ or the Introduction of c hem icala-•bllt when you conie to bake with It JOU dlec.cner the d U• ference . \ \[...]The George Smithson |
| [...]Roy Smithson John J. Smithson is the son of Ora Haymaker and duties. John later began[...]n Roy Smithson. He was born Sept. 26, 1926, at company. They have lived all over the U.S. Presently Greencastle, Ind. Roy married[...], he married Alda M. they are living in the Los Angeles area where John Oct. 27, 1917, in Indiana. Ora was born on Sept. 23, Anderson the daughter of Anna M. and Herbert A. travels Californi[...]xi- 1889, in Putnamville, Ind. Anderson at Dawson, Minn. co,[...]Gas Roy came to homestead six miles west of Hoge- Alda homesteaded with her parents west of Ho- Company. He has been with them for 2[...]n a medical transcriptionist for 16 years. the War. renting the land and moving back lo Minnesota. Upon[...]a friend from Montana, would ship and live at Kalispell. children. The oldest was nine years old and the baby cattle to St. Paul in the fall of every year and he They have three childre[...]was 13 days old. would stop by and visit the Andersons. Eventually Susan Diane married Gregg Meier. They live in He farmed the homestead land until 1953 when the oldest son came and then came John's turn for[...]ve, Calif. where she is a speech pathologist the farm was sold. Roy died June 5, 1960, and is[...]ict lease manager for Ryder Co. buried in the Wing Cemetery. They became engaged and late[...]They had five children. They moved back to the Smithson ranch to live. are both lab te[...]estport. Wash. That fall, she taught school at Hogeland. They then James Allen lives in[...]nt. moved to Havre. spending two summers on the attending college for computer progr[...]atos, Snider ra nch. where John helped with the ranching working at Harrah's Club. Cal[...]m makes his home in Grangeville, Idaho. The Greg Smitman family about 1983. Back Row l-R: Sue[...]The Bill Snell family. L-R: Bill, Billy, Faith, Alma[...]natural paren ts, William C. cian, tak ing the family to Butte where he worked for |
| [...]George Snell. The James Snell family. L-R: Louis, Daisy holding Edd[...]Snell George W. Snell was born Feb. 22. 1897, at James H. Snell, Sr. came to Montana[...]. master and scout for General Miles during the Nez He attended schools in Lodgepole, Fort Belknap, Perce uprising. He was one of the early white men and the Flandreau Indian School, where he was an c[...]om Pennsylvania. outstanding athlete. He entered the service in 1917 He settled in the Beaver Creek area around Little and served in Fr[...]and fruit from his orchard over the hills to Landusky Lena Buck was born to Frank Buck and One and Zortman to sell to the mining people. Woman on March 12, 1904. His pare[...]igger; they raised a siniboine and she was given the Indian name Ta- large family. Shena-Toe-W[...]lbert Weigand, and later Ir- Lena started school at age six at the boarding vin Burtch. school at Fort Belknap, where they stayed from fall Jenny Sherlock until about June, with maybe a few days at home for Daisy married George Cochran. Ch[...]Mary married Ray Sansaver. electricity the mixer in the bakery was run by a Edward gasoline engine and the steam laundry was a hot William C. married[...]James H. Jr. married Azalia Hawley. love of horse and saddle. He worked for the famed Richard married Carne Lemon[...]ena were married and set- Louis tled in the valley east of Fort Belknap where they James died In 19[...]are buried In the Snell Cemetery at Little Warm All George was well known for his[...]In when baseball flourished in every small town. At one[...]. He time baseball scouts tried to draft him into the minor[...]. m Coeur d'Alene, Idaho. V1ck1 was born rancher. the hie he loved. He also worked for the BIA TIU! BJO<JUT~lllU,_TlO1' OP AU.[...]g es. Cahf. Lena was a homemaker and an expert at bead work and making star quilts, which she was v[...]the U.S Air Force. He graduated from Helena Vo- girls[...]Fram and Bill married Alma Hagen. They hve on the Fort August 30-31 and Sept. ![...]REMEMBER THE DATE[...]Bachelor of Science degree in chemistry After[...]graduating from the Vo-tech school Edward went to[...]aska George died Dec 19. 1976 and Is buried in the[...]l m N ws ad. various parts of Alaska along the 1pehne In 1974 hves In the Good Samaritan Home In Malta[...]Vick, came to work lor the Indian Health Service on[...]the Fort Belknap Agency m 1972 as a Medical Tech-[...]Edward and Vicki hved at the Fort Belknap Agericy[...]farm in the Hogeland area[...]Edward and V1ck1 are both active In the Montana[...]Seed Show with V1ck1 being supennlendent of the[...]Ag Dtv1s1on She Is also a member of Blaine Co.[...]WlfE Edward ,s a member of the Montana Grain The Ed Snider family. Vickie,[...]Cade Anthony was born on Jan 28, 1981 , at[...]Havre and hves at home[...]Marc Edward was born on Jan 13, 1983. at[...]Havre and hves at home[...] |
| The Elmer Snider family. Back Row: Roger, Darlene, an[...]nider was born on Nov. 16, fices in the American Lutheran Church Women 's R[...]dent and teacher. Florence has held offices with the Mary Lampman. Ralph married Elizabeth A. Pen[...]Florence has been a member for 38 years with the born Oct. 1, 1871 , to Chapman Pennock a[...]Extension Club and served as an officer. The Snider issa Brown in South Crosby, Leeds County, Ontario, Elmer completed elementary grades at various home has been open to anyone,[...]Elmer. Ralph came in 1900 to take up the relinquishment land. Elmer has lived in the Hogeland area all his life. Elmer and Florence have raised four children. of a ranch from Frank Sample. Ralph and his broth-[...]eam and wagon. Aher their miles northwest of Harlem. Florence lived in lives in Bridgeville, Penn. Darlene is a nurse at the marriage Ralph and Elizabeth lived on a ranch[...]l Hospital. Ken is an engi- miles northwest of Harlem. He worked very hard on one-half miles south of Hogeland. The Lacox family neer at McGraw Edison.[...]oing to and from Florence bought 40 acres of land from Blaine Coun- near Turner. Ralph[...]Ralph went to Harlem and stayed overnight at the Elmer and Florence still live on the original land Roger A. married Penny Siemens and is a farmer- hotel. During the night of May 11 , 1910, Ralph although they have increased the farming and rancher.[...]d J. married Vicki Rutherford Crotteau and the ranch and raise their three children. Elizabeth Florence has been active in church, holding of- lives in Harlem. Edward is a farmer-rancher. raised horses and cattle with the help of her father.[...]Elmer C. married Florence Lacox and lives on the[...]23. 1940, to family ranch 18 miles north of Harlem.[...]June 25. 1977. in the Lutheran Church in Hogeland[...]Ralph and Nancy live on the family home three[...]and a half miles northwest of Turner. Ralph is en-[...]orn July 21. 1965. and lives on of SEL Z "'Royal Blue" the family ranch near Hogeland[...]also died 1n the plane crash[...]lheir marriage The Ralph Snider family. Back Row L-R: Julie,[...] |
| The Roger Snider family. Roger, Penny, Roxian , Rhonda, Ree Ann The Soderstrom house north of the tracks with Otto, Jennie, Johnnie, Charlie and Ra[...]y L. Siemens on Feb. 5, 1962, in Malta. Penny is the daughter of Pe1er and Edna Siemens. Penny was born on October[...]in Chinook. Roger attended and graduated from the Hoge- land schools. Penny attended and graduated from the Harlem schools. Roger was born and raised in the Hogeland area. Penny lived in north Chinook until five years of age, then moved to Turner unlll the fourth grade and then moved to Harlem. living there until she married Roger. Roger was on the Harlem School Board for nine years. seven as chai[...]nn was born on April 15, 1970. and is a The Soderstroms and uncles on the homestead. Gust Abeline, Jennie, Johnnie, Otto, August freshman at Harlem High School. Nys[...]e. Raegan was born on April 5, 1975, and is in the fourth grade at Harlem Elementary. Charles Soderstrom |
| [...]ike and Marie raised nine children. 1887, at Vigrestad, Norway. He has never been 15[...]saved a little money. They came to Harlem on the while Marie was engaged as a farm wife. The home- Alma lives in Federal Way, Wash.[...]stead was one-half mile northwest of Hogeland. The Janet Fisher lives in Auburn , Wash. Ted homesteaded about 15 miles northwest of couple and family returned to North Dako[...]. so he carried his water in buckets from the Ole in North Dakota. Vikingstad p[...]visit his family. He currently resides in the Big Sandy Rest Home. Herb Sol[...]Herb Soldier was married to Virginia Bacon, the The Charles Sparks family. |
| [...]William Stahl is the son of Anna Gross and John[...]Stahl. He was born at Meno. S.D. He married Susan-[...]na Hofer. daughter of Susie Hofer and George M.[...]Hofer. on June 20, 1920, at Meno, S.D.[...]lish the colony.[...]Mary married Darius Hofer. He Is a farmer at[...]Anna married John Walter. He is a farmer at[...]George is a carpenter at Rapid City. S.D.[...]Johnny, George, Maria, Jacob and Barbara AT LEFT: Jim and Esther Spencer. AT RIGHT: The Jim Spencer children. L-R: Molly, Sally passed away and are buried in the Wolf Creek Ann and Jimmy.[...]Cemetery at Meno, S.D. Jim Spencer |
| [...]State/en Albert Henry Statelen Sr., son of Minnie and Peter Albert and Alice raised seve[...]M innie married Albert Carter and farmed on the Wayne Statelen, son of Mr. and Mrs. Albert State- Wisc. Albert mar[...]ie is a len, married Esther Hutton. She is the daughter of away in June 1909. Albert came to Montana in 1912 residen t of the Sweet Memorial Nursing Home in Haze l Pierson and Bill Hutton. to homestead west of Turner. He came on the train Chinook.[...]They have three children. with two carloads of machinery and livestock. On Fay married Gail Morris and lived in the Big Sandy Roberta married Larry Cederberg and they farm the homestead Albert built a 16 by 16 foot shack.[...]Lucille Sheridan arrived in Harlem resident of the Lutheran Home of the Good Shep- Marilyn married Jim Tooke and they farm and from Wisconsin. She is the daughter of Almeda and herd in Havre. ranch east of Turner. He is also a well driller. George S[...]ton and lives in Havre. Carman Baker. in the Northern Hotel In Harlem. The couple traveled Albert is a therapist. by wagon to the homestead where they were chivar- Vernon passed away in June 1937. eed by the neighbors. W[...]nifred married Vince Wolff. They ranch near the Wing Cemetery near Hogeland.[...]Emma Steffen at her homestead in 1914.[...]1907. at left: Emma, Harold, Art and Leona. Harold lived on the family homestead and attend-[...]ed school on the Streeter farm four miles north. He[...]about four months in the summer. After the family[...]moved to the White House place, he attended the Arthur Everelt Steffen ls the son of Anne Zeck and on it. In 1949 Art , Emma and Ha[...]He was born 1n 1882 al Reinbeck , After the deaths of Art and Emma, Harold lived and Anne Steff[...]em to attend school. He graduated from Har- of Amelia and Wilhelm Anacker, on March 20, 1907,[...]lem High School in 1928 after staying wrth the Cal- at Mountain Lake. Minn. in 1965. Both are buried in the Kuper Memorial vert family. In 1[...]Harold was a member of the Montana National homesteaded near Snake Creek The wo-story Ar1 and Emma raised tw[...]Guard. He was also a leader in the Snake Bulle 4H hOuse on the John Luke place on Snake Creek, Ha[...]abou 1928 and a charter member adjacent to the homestead was vacant and lhe fam- old never marned. of the American Lutheran Church 1n Harlem. ily liv[...]well dug. lor the Farmers Union for many years before rettre- until their deaths. He sold the farm on Snake Creek In 1920 the homestead was sold and the family menl. Leona works for the Blaine County Library in[...]David Jensen. who still farms moved back to the Luke pface where a fire occurred Chinook, w[...]buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chinook. In 192 f a daughter, Leona, was born Later in 1921 the family moved to the White House place a few miles down the creek Ari did the farming and Emma cooked for the lambing crews and the Henry Steffen shearers of the Kuhr Sheep Co. In 1926 Art purchased the John Luke place and Henry and Anne Zeck[...]Art 0 ::id. Waterloo, Iowa the dryland and expenmented with varieties wilh Two grandchildren. Leonard .,, _ the dryland " They raised four children. some s[...]er obtained so sweet cream could be sold lo the gro- Henry and Anne lived on the Luke place a short and homesteaded near Harlem. cery store ,n Harlem. Ice was cut on the creek 1n while and rented the farmland to Tom and Paul Emma marri[...]ored tor summer cooling Ness. The Steflens moved to Harlem and lived there[...]lived in Harlem A place three miles west of Harlem had been unltl 1926 Then they moved back to Waterloo, in the early 1920s 482 bought for the production of hay and a house built Iowa, where they owned property They sold the |
| [...], Ind. In 1913 they homesteaded 22 miles south of Har- lem. They spent 32 years on the farm. In 1939 they moved to Spokane, Wash. After Bud's retirement in 1950 the couple split their time between Tacoma, Wash, and[...]d in Mountain View Cemetery in Parkland, Wash. The couple raised two children. Edith Dube lives i[...]The Henry Stene family. L•R: Olive, Beret[...]enry Stene Henry Stene was born Feb. 10, 1884, at Norway Lake, Minn. He is the son of Ole Stene and Oliana (Andreas datter) Sveam Skones. He married Beret Maria Skones, daughter of Johanna Pauline Pe- tersdter and Henrik Bertenus Skones, on Dec. 24, 1915, at Turner. She was born Oct. 11, 1893, at Levanger, Norway, to Johanna Kleven and Henrik Sk[...]aded near Turner. Henry came to Montana by way of Canada on Beret Marie and Henry Ste[...]bout to neighbors. He was a charter member of the congre- start school it was necessary to live by the school so gation of Lutherans. they sold their homesteads and purchas[...]a worked along with her husband in devel- section of land northeast ol Turner. The family lived oping soil. She was a charter member of the Mission there until 1937 when Henry died of pneumonia. The Society (ladies aid). family lived in Turner until the children were married. They sang in the church choir. Henry contributed greatly to the future of Mon- They had three children. tana agriculture with the sacrifice that he and other Olive Josephine Dille resides in Havre pioneer farmers gave in developing the soil for future Lucille Lorraine Boldoc resides at Kalispell. generations. He served time on both school boards Oscar Benjamin resides at Bricelyn, Minn. and church board. He contributed[...]Henry died Jan. 4, 1937. Bertha died Feb. 25. on the church building. He did blacksmithing for 1980. Ben Stevens |
| [...]Thomas A. Stiffarm was born July 19, 1910, at matched his friendly smile. Tom saw many changes the Indian Health Service. They live al Fort Belknap.[...]hosz. She is a RN He attended grade school at the Mission. For sever- and left. One nurse made the remark "Tom was one at Northern Montana Hospital and he is a custodian[...]e worked as a wood cutter before going to of the finest people I ever hoped to work with." No at the Havre Public Schools. They live in Havre. work for the Indian Health Service. on[...]to James and Sarah Maloney. Her mother died at her old home west of Hays. Marjorie[...]Tom continued to work for what is now the Public both work for the BIA Law Enforcement Center at Fork. She attended school at St. Paul's Mission, Fort Health Service until he retired after 30 years of ser- Fort Belknap. Belknap Boarding School and Chemawa Indian vice. Tom lived at Fort Belknap near his children Douglas married Sandra O'Bryan. He works for School at Salem, Ore.[...]al Lewiston, Tom and Vina were married at Hays; they lived his wife.[...]ollege in Butte. nap. Vina was active with the Sacred Heart Alter Cynthia married[...]e. He is deceased Preston is employed by the Harlem School Dis- Society, as a 4H leader and mother of 10 children. and she lives in Seattle, W[...]ict. Tom was driving ambulance and working at Fort Thomas Jr. married Delores[...]book- Belknap Hospital He is remembered as the driver in Arlington. Tex. keeper at Tribal Health. They live at Fort Belknap. dressed in sparkling white p[...]orgia Teeple Stirling with these notes from the past. There is a family Bible in the Stirling home in Kilwaughter. Boydstown, Co[...]eple In Garner. Iowa, Hancock County. The stage was set for two ambitious and adven-[...]across time and space to |
| Dan Stout Danny Del Stou l is the son of Del and Irene Stout. He grew up with his brothers Paul, Wade, and John in the Savoy area. They originally lived in a house that had been moved down from Turner and set next to the old Hay house. The Stouts later moved onto the old Butler place and lived in a house that the mayor of Savoy had lived in. Joanna C. Baldik was born in Havre and lived a year of her life in Big Sandy before she moved to Harlem[...]78. Their son Ryan, was born on May 28, 1980. By the time he was 1 ½ months old, Dan and Joanna no- ticed that he didn't seem to look at them or notice[...]AT LEFT: Irene and Del Stout pose for their wedding picture in 1948. things around him. At 6 months, he was fitted with[...]ABOVE: The Del Stout family. L-R: Wade, Paul, Irene, Dan, De[...]John. notice the Christmas tree some that year, but by the time he was a year old, he didn't seem to be making the progress with the glasses that he should have Del Roy Stout been. So, at the age of 18 months, he flew to Los Angeles, Calif. , with his parents, to the Jules Stein Del Roy Stout, son of Mary Alkire and John Roy graduating with a ,Bachelor of Arts degree He mar- eye institute. There, he went through a battery of Stout, was born March 21, 1916, at Eckley, Colo. ried Karen Gwynn. They live west of Havre where tests to determine what the problem was. Del married Irene Kalkman. daughter of William and Paul is employed at Sears and Karen works for Two months later th[...]at Ryan Violet Kalkman , on May 1, 1948, at Havre. Pennington's and the LeHavre Inn. was a victim of a syndrome called Lebers' Amoursis In 1951 the Stouts bought the George Packer Dan has a degree In Farm[...]later years land was added out north, including the is employed at the family ranch. He married Joanna the electircal impulses within the eye, he would be homestead, in 1961. In 1959 the Stouts bought the Batdik. blind. Butler place in the valley and 1n 1964 the McKinley Wade attended college in Bozeman and Havre. Ryan started school at The School for the Deaf place. In 1975 the original Stout place north of Sa- graduating with a degree 1n Agri-bustness. He and Blind in Great Falls, at the age of three. He was voy was bought In 1983 Del and Irene moved to worked on the family farm before returning to Boze- barely potty trained, but he was tired of learning Harlem.[...]Del and Irene raised four sons. All of the boys John allended Norlhern Montana Colleg[...]e elsewhere and learn from completed the eighth grade at Savoy School, which ing body repair. He lives on the family farm and 1s an someone else.[...]d hunter and fisherman and likes to spend his At six years of age Ryan began learning to use a High Schoo[...]vacation time in the mounlains hunting. cane which put him three years ahead of the rest of Paul attended college at Bozeman and Havre, his class. He is an intelligent and polite little boy of whom his parents are very proud. He brings them alot of joy.[...]John Roy Stout was the son of Nancy Fitch and James Stout, born April 9, 1882, at Warrenburg,[...]Mo. John married Mary Della Alkire, daughter of[...]1906 at Odessa, Mo. Mary was born Aug. 11, 1886.[...]Coburg. By this time the Stouts had lour children. the youngest of which was two and a hall months[...]by a team of mules. The furniture as shipped[...]on a car that couldn't make 11 up the pass Mary and the children got out and walked. The car was tied 10 the back of the wagon and pulled over the pass. To The Roy Stout childr n. L-R: Sedie holding Lorette,[...]ary and the children got out and walked behind. The idea entered ary's mmd that 11 the wagon went ding anmversary at a party g1Ven by their children over the edge. she and the children would be alone and grandchildren at the Savoy SchOOI.[...]places such as this. The family armed at CobUrg would h Ip the mothers tor several days after. when[...]Aug 11 , 1916, on Mary·s th1r11eth birthday The hrst needed White at Savoy. ary af>Sisted Dr. Hamilton[...]ers they moved to Butte. where Roy worked in the b1rlh of twins. Roy and ary ere good baby-[...]The years were dry and the crops poor so the last six months of her hie m the Chtnook Rest Home.[...]worked In the woods. They returned to the home- the Dodson Cemetery[...]eir ary and Roy raised hvr, children The Roy Stout family. L-R: Roy, Mary holding family In the city The lurn,ture had been leh 1n the Sadie was a teacher in a few county schools[...]loaned lhe Stouts another cow The family lived ness.[...]a Be11le mamed Wilham Black a teacher m the[...]ack to Harlem alter t o John worked out and at home unhl joining the[...]to work ,n the dairy In 1939 lhe S1outs rented the returned to Montana and rented the Butler place Coller place at Savoy In 1943 the Stouls bought the near Savoy He married Donna McKinley. John[...]the reservation. raising hay and potatoes. until Roy Del bought land ad1oining the homestead and[...]1959 in the Dodson Cemetery Alter his death. Mary Lore[...]w where she marned Les Barnett They hve at Lomita.[...]Calif .. where Les w s engaged 1n the carpentry bus,- 485[...] |
| [...]The George Struck[...]ived Carol and George were active members of the his education at the Rudyard schools. After gradu- Turner American Lutheran Church. George sang in ation he entered the military for four years. He re- the choir and served on the church council. Carol turned to Rudyard where he met his wife to be. held many offices in the ALCW. Elmer and Betty[...]Stuhlmiller was born on March 27, from the service. They were married on Nov. 30,[...]Turner. and the Veterinary Technology Institute of Thermo- N.D. He married Betty Ruth Joubert on August 29, For the first two years of marriage Carol and polis, Wyo. She worked as a veterinary assistant in 1948 at Dickinson, N.D. Betty is the daughter of George loved In Rudyard where she taugh[...]bert and was born on Aug. 2, worked for the Farmers Union Oil Station . In the service. She now lives in Riverton, Wyo. 1928. spring of 1953 they moved to the family farm at Michael Robert graduated from Turner High Elmer and Betty both obtained a Bachelor of Sci- Turner. The family remained on the farm until School. attended Concordia Co[...]eath in 1978. Carol moved to Havre and from the Lutheran Bible Institute at Issaquah, Wash. son State College in Dickinson, N.D., having gradu- then to Great Falls. The farm was worked by son, He married Susan Mu[...]1950 when Elmer secured a teaching position at George spent his hfe as a farmer and a[...]taught in the Harlem High School before becoming[...]the Business Manager and Clerk. Elmer served in[...]Elmer worked during the summers of 1950 through[...]1959 as a seasonal park ranger at Theodore Roose-[...]velt Park at Medora, N.D. and Glacier National Park[...]taught at the Harlem Elementary School. They cur-[...]keep them busy.[...]She is a laboratory technician at the Great Falls John Stuker[...]Insurance Co. They live in Great Falls. At age 25 John Stuker came from Berne, Switzer-[...]o in 1905 and took up a home- stead. Due to the depression In 1924. John moved with his bmlher and their families to the Milk River The Stukel brothers. Valley where they bought a farm from Z1ebarlh. The[...]Ed Stukel married Clara Wagner, daughter of An-[...]lived on his farm south of Wagners. Testerman . This farm had been the Harry Anthony[...]Roseanne resides at Seattle. Wash. away in 1934 From 1935 to 19[...]Tom resides at Spokane. Wash. water for cooking and drinking into Harlem due to the poor town water. He sold a 50 gallon barrel of Phillip Is deceased[...]for one dollar. John passed away in 1958 at the a e of 78[...]one who can o.Ji John Will ranches norlh of Chinook[...]ta married Richard Robinson and farms north 486 of Carter[...] |
| [...]born on Feb. 12, occurred someone had to nng the bell. 1882, in Iowa. He married Iva Crawford on[...]dances from Hays to the Country Club on the Big Fred and Iva lived in Merchanicsville, Iowa until Flat. the spring of 1916 when they came to Montana on Grandma Angie Heston came to live with the an emigrant train. The Sturges lived on the second Sturges in 1927 after Grandpa Heston passed bench about eight miles from Harlem. The fall of away. The Arbogast house on Second Ave. was 1916 the Sturges lived in Chinook as Fred had a job pu[...]n Aug. 24, 1951, Fred and Iva were involved in The fall of 1917 the Sturges lived in the Emil an auto accident resultrng in Fred's[...]Mary Sturges Dolven in Havre for awhile, then the east highway and moved his family as soon as[...]Tony Sudan family in 1975 possible. Eventually the house had five rooms with married Oliver Dolven 1n 1955, Petra Dolven having real sleps to the basement, hardwood floors, a built died the previous year. Oliver passed away in 1966. in bul[...]nd Arnold Dolven moved Tony Sudan closet. The house was heated by a cook stove in the back into the house on Second Avenue to help Iva kitchen and a heater in the front room. out. Iva passed away[...]as born on March 3. 1906, to Fred went to work at the harness shop for Scott buried in a Havre Ce[...]Great Falls. Anton Cowan. Around 1925 Fred bought the shop. Fred wed Ruby Bapp daughter of Rosa Reedy and Mah- took on furs, hides, tires, u[...]nook. Ruby was work for tents, awnings and tarps. The harness shop Julia Elizabeth married WIiham ClaY1on Rafter. born on June 26, 1910, ,n The Dells, S.O was sold to Glenn and Julia Sadler on[...]1n Harlem. Anton and Ruby came to the Hogeland area m 1952.[...]1930 traveling by Star car. Anton leased the Ludwig Fred was one of the first hre chiefs. The firemen the city rudge ,n Harlem where they ttVe.[...]bOught the Tnmbl farm in 1941, which is now th[...]now hv at Ha py VallE:y n ar Wh,1ef1sh, Mont.[...]Alfred Svendsen was born Feb. 23. 1887 at Fre· Anton and Ruby raised thr chi[...]t1an Svendsen. Alfred homesteaded ,n the Hogeland on the Sudan farm at Hogeland married Nancy Richie on June 6. 1958 1n[...]rned Al Showen ,n 1972 Al 1s a dispatch- Nancy ,s the daughter of Dale and Lola Richie and Rusch, daughter of r. and rs 8,11 Rusch. who had er for Burli[...]r as an accountant gene recetVed his education in the Hogeland public The Svendsens farmed for many years. Soon alier[...]m Colorado schools Nancy received her educahon 1n the Rudy-[...]Alfred died 1n 1958. Both are burred in the Srlv r Eug ne has been engaged in farming and[...]Jobs. Eugene and Nancy have ltVed eight years in the town of Hogeland. twelve years al the Rasmussen Farming Corp., three The Shop of Courteoqs, Sanitary Service miles south of Hogeland, and six years on the family Come to the ew England Barber bop where farm, four miles southwest of Hogeland. the to~riAJ. ~ h _been bro.'!ght lo its peak ol Na[...]tt Van Yoast and hves near Turner Elaine lives at Hogeland[...]rn Sept 18, b1ne on lhe 819 Flat. In the winter of 1927- 1928 he Havre 1906, ,n Fredenkshavn, Denmark . lngeman married worked 1n the woods at Stryker. Mont as a truck Joann married[...]a. Minn. lngeman and Juha ltved 1n the Hogeland area Alice married Burton Beto and lives ,n Malta ln9eman came 10 the US 1n August of 1926 He lngeman passed away on Feb 2. 1[...]ssed away worked 1n Harlem as an auto mechanic In the fall of Ing man and Julia ra,sed four children. 1927 lngeman worked on the first harvesting com- Joyce marr[...] |
| [...]16. Ane K. Nielsen. Niels and Ane came to the home- buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery northwest of 1885 to Christina Olson and Christian Svendsen at stead in November 1920. They traveled first by ship, Hogeland. Ane moved to the St. John's Lutheran Frederikshavn , Den[...]then tra in and lastly by Model T. They arrived at the Retirement Home in Billings in 1984. Nielsen, the daughter of Kristen Katherine Pedersen homestead during the night so Ane didn' t see the Niels and Ane raised four children.[...]n Oct. 9, 1920. land until the next day. Ane was appalled when she Harr[...]and died on Sept. 19, Niels came to the U.S. in 1909. He first worked for looked out the window and could see for miles in all 1923.[...]atrice K.L. married Norman Anderson and the farmer learned of land avilable tor homesteading Niels and A[...]in Montana he gave Niels some equipment. In the milk cows. Ane had to learn the English language. Harry Norman married Ellen LaSalle in Chinook. spring of 1911 Niels came to Montana and home- Mr[...]ay 8, 1926 and died in 1979. steaded on the Big Flat west of Twete. Niels proved good neighbors and helpe[...]ere Niels passed away on July 3, 1964 and is The Svendsen brothers. Standing Pete, lngeman Katherine Svendsen The Pete Svendsen family in 1943; Katherine "Katie",[...]erine retired and moved to Harlem. |
| [...]They bought a valley farm in 1948. went into the Duane Charles Tangen was born on Dec. 5. 1939. Lorraine Murphy Tangen at Wild Rose, N.D., on July dairy business, r[...]rn to Charles and Both went to work for the Havre Public School as Duane married Lin[...]1946, Conrad came back from Canada in 1933 to the Conrad and Myrtle have three childre[...]Duane married Linda Mummey and farms west of mey Sr. married Nov. 15. 1938, at Glasgow, Mont. Conrad Harlem.[...]e. period before serving in the U.S. Army from 1961 to for several years raising[...]ay. Myrtle Connie Lee Specht is employed by the H1way 1963. cooked for the ranch hands where they worked. Dept.[...]While in the Army Duane was stationed in France[...]in the 150 transportation Unit at Chatons. Duane[...]many during the Berlin crisis. Upon returning home[...]Murphy and Otto Tangen in Minot, N.O. at the Kuper Memortal Cemetery m Chinook. Molly ly known as the Francis Rowley place. Duane has Otis married Moll[...]lem and is a Fuller Brush represen- remained on the farm to the present Linda worked nook. Molly is the daughter of Amelia Hartwig and tative.[...]one son. helped Duane on the farm since hen. Otis was engaged in farming in the Harlem area Gary James was born on Dec[...]. for a few years before he became a mechanic for the Havre. Gary married Barbara Clark of Poplar and Tracy Conrad was born on June 8. 1969. and 1s John Deere Co. of Harlem. Molly was a homemaker later divorced. a 1unlor at Harlem High School and in later years became a Fu[...]SI lh grader m the Harlem Elementary Schoof. Peter W. Tangen was[...]ne Murphy 1n Admiral. Sask .. He has worked at the Zortman Mme in the geology Henry Teter |
| [...]925. Ike came to homestead southwest of Snake Butte in 1906. Ike was engaged in[...]on a Milk River Farm and a feed lot for the sheep. Ike continued farming the land after the death of his brother. He retired from farming in[...]raised four cfrlildren. Jean lives in the state of Louisiana. Jay passed away in January[...]live in Carmi- chael, CA. Helen works for the telephone company in Rancho Cordova. CA.[...]s a ABOVE LEFT: Ike and Hester Teter. ABOVE RIGHT: Ike Teter children, Jay, Jean, Helen. Jim[...]Harlem News ad ABOVE LEFT: lee Teter. ABOVE RIGHT: Jane and Hattie Jane, Sally and Hattie Teter in Harlem Lee Teter The Boy |
| [...]Bob Thronson Echo Earl Thornley is the son of Agnes Heaps and Robert "Bob"' Randolph Thronson, son of Ida and 1961 the Secunty State Bank was sold to Edward Ralph Thornley. He was born Aug. 5, 1905 at Smith- Hjalmer Thronson. was born Apnl 24. 1915 in Ken- Cuerth of Hays. field. Utah. He married Allie Seamons. daughter of mare N.D. He attended school in Minneap[...]Wash. in 1962. Bob was employed wnh the U.S. on Dec. 3, 1924 at LoQan. Utah. Harlem[...]on he worked in Government in the Sma11 Business Administration m In 1946 they came to Harlem and bought a 400 the Security State Bank with his lather. HJalmer. He[...]Sealtle until retiring In 1978. Bob was a member of acre farm from Charlie Sadler. They raised hay. was a member of the Montana Banking Association. the Amencan Lutheran Church and helped lay the grain, hereford cattle and Russet potatoes. So rich In June 1941 Bob enlisted in the U.S. Army. Be- foundation of the church in Harlem. was the sandy loom of the Milk River bottom soil fore separating from the service he saw duty ,n Bob died In June 1983 and is buned In the Sunset that he soon had a potato market up and down the England. France, Belgium and Germany. After the Memorial Gardens in Bellevu[...]tc as thP " Potato King ."" war Bob returned to the banking and ranching busi- sides in Bellevue. Wash. and Is employed at the He was vice president of the Harlem Potato Growers ness with his fathe[...]Margaret Jane Rafter. daughter of Elsie and WIi- Bob and Marga[...]d was ad- ham George Rafter, grew up on the family farm near Ida Gwen m[...]to neigh- Hogeland. She attended school at Wing and Har- in Kirkland. Wash She has a real estate license. bors. In 1970 he sold the farm to Knute Kulbeck and lem. She graduated in 1945. She attended the Howard Perry married[...]eb. She went to ployed with the Washington State Department of They were members of the Church of Jesus Christ work for the Secunty State Bank In Harlem. Natural Resources. working m Olympia They reside of Latter Day Saints. Echo served as dance director. Bob and Margaret were married May 9. 1948 at in lacy. Wash MIA Young Men[...]uert marned Patricia Dom . He Is em- councilor in the Harlem Branch Presidency. brother. Carl. bought their lathers' share m the Se- ployed with the Washington State Department of Echo was a member of the Harlem Saddle Club. cunty State Bank[...]e. They reside m Issaquah, Wash. He was president of the Harlem Square Dancing Alamond Club. Echo pass[...]Carl Thronson resides at Toppenish, Wash. They had six daughters.[...]Gari Thronson is the son of Ida Ped rson and Lois married Harold R. Clayt[...]HJalmer Thronson. He was born m June 1923 at Doraleen Is a teacher.[...]Gatda and Frank Kaluza. 1n March 1955 at Gr at Sharon married George H. Pearson.[...]Gari was m partnership with his falher n the Secu- ElaDee married Nolan R. Alcorn[...]r,ty Stat Ban of Harlem unhl his retirem nt m[...]1962. du to 111 heallh ary continued working at[...]the S unty Stale Ban un11I 1967 w n e moved[...]~WE CARRY IN STOCK ALL THE TIME A FULL LINE OF ~ GENERAL MERCHANDISE .AND[...]TE BANK THE PRICES ARE NO HIGHER[...]fll'TATE M Bl'fT OF CONDm[...]At ta.. ~ 1 AND HARD TRIP T[...]Harlem News ad. AT[...] |
| [...]ies. One of his ancestors was a vice president of the[...]Fred homesteaded a few miles south of the Cana-[...]He died June 22. 1918. and is buried in the Wing[...]Cemetery. He was the victim of a flood. He had been[...]Zurich in the spring of 1938. He and his companion,[...]rushed into the flood instead of away from it.[...]Moore's efforts to save him were to no avail. The[...]south of Zurich. H.P. Thronson family about 1924. L-R:[...]housewife. She also spent many years work ing at Loren[...]n " Birdwell |
| George Tout George H. Tout was born at Ursa, Ill., July 1, day. After leaving[...]nd bought 1888. His father, Richard W. Tout, was of Scotch varying lengths of time with Devil' s Lake Daily Jour- the News. Tout conducted an Independent newspa- ancestry, the family having come to America in colo- nal and the Tribune at Rugby and with the Kenmare per. The Harlem News was with him an occupation , nial lim[...]a means of livelihood and his d1vers1on and hobby George attended the Ursa grade and high It was fr[...]e to Montana Among small town weeklies in the state it had a schools, but long before graduatin[...]ience in this state being as record much above the ordinary; he was proud to career as a practical printer. When he was eleven foreman and manager of the Malta Call. While at keep up its honorable traditions. years of age he took up his trade at Ursa, his pre- Malta he volunteered. and was sent for training to George was commander of the American Legion ceptor being "Old Daddy" Mills. w[...]ing Camp Lewis. Wash .. having charge of 40 drafted post at Harlem. He was warden of the Masonic out a little paper on a job press. with a subscription men whom he turned over to the camp. After three Lodge and a member of the Lions Club. list of 75 and always looking forward to the time weeks he was ordered to Fort Benjamin Harrison at He married at Valley City, N.D., June 21 , 1917, when it would[...]lnd1anpolis. where he was put 1n training with the Miss Georgia E. Turk. She was born at Sibley, Iowa , George learned a great deal abo[...]amp Upton. Long Island, he daughter of Theodore W Turk and was a graduate Mills and later he worked on the McComb Daily sailed on the Euripides. an Austraillan ship, to Liver- of the Valley City Normal School. While her husband Jour[...]pool. His discharge papers were to be made out at was 1n the Army she did her share of patriotic duties ta and spent two weeks at old Fort Buford. which For1 D.A. Russe[...]9. S1111 wearing 1n teaching school. then had the reputation of being a very bad town. his uniform. he attended the State Fair at Fargo, Georgia passed away ,n Jan. 196[...]passed away April 24 , 1963. He is buried in the for neighbors to salute each other on the street with wished on the ground, and he had a similar exper- Baxte[...]an. firearms. However Tout was not satisfied with the ience at Valley City. After a few weeks he was back[...]rgia had one daughter, Patricia traits and habits of the printer who employed him. It at his old job at Malta, under Paul Flint. Joan, bor[...]James C. Mac- was his daily practice to bring to the office a full plug From Malta Tout went to Havre with the Havre Arthur. She is deceased. The Tout home in Harlem 1s of chewing tobacco, one-third being cut ott with the Daily Promoter. first as linotype operator[...]as ottice foreman. His next position was with the consumed the other two-thirds in the course of the Great Falls Tribune as linotype operator[...]s family came from Minne- sota in 1929 and bought the place Tony Sudan has now. They came each spring and farmed and then returned to Minnesota for the winters. George and his wife had four children.[...]1ng to Harl m 1n 1911 They bought the Chuck Reed continued 1n business until p[...]erated 1I until ment 1n 1950 when he entered the Harlem Rest York and came to Montana 1n 1894, fir[...]roperty; but he decided He was ith the Mutual Oil Company. a m mber 1n l he Harlem Cemetery to come further west and arrived in Harlem the fol- ol the First National Ban and became manager and[...]co-owner of th Tubbs 011 Company 1n 1920 He[...]fte r Malorne McDaniel was born Feb. 23. 1878. at ser\red as a member of the Harlem school board and George's death. sh[...]s came to Harlem 1n as alderman and mayor of Harlem for many years She died Sept 17[...]From boyhood he as a member of the Presbyteri- They are buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery After hv1ng 1n the ilk River Valley east of Harlem an Church He was am mber of A F and A.M . No The former Charles Tu bbs home 1s now o wned by for several years. they moved to Woody Island 108 of Harl m ( asons)[...] |
| '-------- Alma Turner family in the late 1940s. L·R Back Row: Blaine, Lovell, Kennet[...]gle cylinder. steel lug tractor, among the first trac- Idaho in 1936 as Alma had develope[...]Dec. 22, 1896, in Salt Lake City, tors in the area. This tractor was the power for a passed away on Dec. 12, 1968,[...]978. 49 4 |
| [...]orn in 1915, moved to Olympia with post office on the Big Flat. He lived in Hogeland at about 1879. He married Amanda Olson about 1906 the Swensons in 1929. He married Doris Cleven and one[...]879 near Min• lived near Portland, Ore .. at the time of his death. He on the old Kowalowski place. He walked everywhere[...]esteaded on Camp in 1936. He Is burled in the Silver Bow Ceme- Chris died in January 1965 at his home. the Big Flat In 1910. They sold the Canadian farm in tery.[...]Angeles about 1955. Both are buried in the Sliver Kenneth married an English girl during the war They LeRoy Vannett[...]m in Montana. He worked as a painter in the Los Angeles on the farm until it was sold and then tater worked May 1976 when LeRoy accepted the position of area. He was killed in a car accident about 1955. for the Alaska Railroad. He has moved to the Los manager of Montana Merchandising Inc. (formerly Russell was born in 1911 and had lived with the Angeles area. has married, and manages a Mobi[...]born in Minot, N.D., and graduated north of Omak, Wash., in 1936 during his third year[...]ottineau High School in North Dakota. He of teaching in Omak.[...]s an accounting firm In Olympia. attended college at Bottineau State College and Willard was born in 1913, lived with Swensons The Vadman house was moved into Harlem and is was later employed in the oil fields in the Williston after 1925, then moved to Olympia. Wa[...]gs. Since moving to Harlem LeRoy has served on the city council and was mayor for two years. He has[...]akes custom furniture. JoAnn has been employed at the Security State Bank since September 1976. They have purchased the Q.R. Ekegren home on Main Street. This was also the former L.K.Moore and Ralph Barton home. LeRoy[...]Lorraine Vannett married Milo Svett and they farm at Grenora, N.D. Darla Renee Strand married Micha[...]ve in Belle Chasse, La., where he is a captain in the U.S. Marine Corps. Angela Diane Strand lives i[...]using it on weekends and for longer vacations tn the summer.[...]g and Olive Ma· Harlem. George homesteaded at Savoy and en- Edna Formo hved m Utah. rie Hutton at Hungry Horse, Mont. gaged in the Jewelry business which Lena conttnued Mabel[...]orge went to Northern Montana College then joined the After reltnng m 1938 Lena hved with her da[...]e, owning pany in Harlem and Wilma IS employed by the Turn- his job in New York to come west and[...]Hadley Ashcraft Hadley already lived on the Big moved to Great Falls. where Lee worked as a p[...]children. Flat. Since the country was so big and bare of any er unltl rettrement. Kim Marie was born Aug. 18, 1971 , and is at· civ1hzation, Lee had to persuade his tra[...]panion. Dtc Preston. to keep gomg over many Chinook. Kevin W. was bOrn May[...]boyed and hunted as he had dreamed of m New Kip wed Wilma Ann Bollnolt and he works at Kasey Lee was born April 18. 1976, and is at• York[...]Alter serving in the South Pacific for over three the Turner School. They live m Turner[...] |
| [...]Voast Dean Ransom Van Voast was born on the home-[...]Donald Van Voast was born July 9, 1952, at Turn- stead farm four miles east of Turner to Cora Calvert[...]he entered the U.S. Army for one year. daugh ter of Rolf and Thora Olafson, of Vida, Mont. He married Valerie Dahl of Hogeland in 1973. She was born June 5, 192[...]They have three children living at home. lege. She and her twin sister, Ruth.[...]Robert farmed seven miles east of Turner for a number of Rose and Dean Van Yoast in 1984.[...]avre, they re- turned to Turner and bought the L.D. Warren farm,[...]Francis Van Voast six miles southeast of Turner. They have four c hil- dren w ho gr[...]948, to Francis L. married Peggy Somers of Havre. He graduate of the University of Montana. Rose Olafson and Dean R. Van Voast at Turner. farms at Turner.[...]ool. He ob- Donald married Valerie Dahl of Hogeland and married Jay Snider and liv[...]Associate Degree in Electronics from farms at Turner. l[...]Jess at homestead prospects. They looked at land that is Josh presently the Great Falls Air Base and also land in the Highwood Moun tains where an uncle ranched.[...]er in 1911 Joined Jesse In homesteading on the Big Flat three miles east of Turner He later purchased the H.C. Turner holdings in and around "Old Tu[...]ercheron draft horses. H.R. was Justice of the Peace for Turner and one of the promoters of the Great Northern Branch line to Turner. In his later years, he clerked at the hard- Jack Van Yoast ware store until[...]cott, Alan, Jesse was so enthused about the Big Fla t area Mark; Front Row: that he also homesteaded in the Turner area. Michael on[...]iles northeast Joyce's lap, Jack, of Turner She married Clarence Owens.[...]dra homesteaded about 10 miles south- east of Turner She married Lee Staples. Zelma n[...]Culbertson, Mont. George homesteaded In the Geraldine, Mont., area He married Beulah F[...]an Voast was born Sept. 30, 1932, in chased the homestead place at Turner where they Unionville, Mo He and his[...]ated from Turner High School who ranched in the Highwood Mountains. Although ern Montan[...]ri. and Jesse invested In a Dolven in 1953 at the Harlem Presbyterian Church. Scolt G. gra[...]tana College. He is mamed stead. Jesse sold the store and came back In 1909. Dolven of Harlem. She attended Harlem Schools to Joyce Sudan and is farming with his paren ts at stopping in Harlem enroute to the Highwood Moun- and graduated from Northe[...]ated from Turner High School and showed him the Big Flat area, and Jesse took out two years In the U.S. Army. He returned to Havre is attendm[...]med until 1963. A t that time, they pur- on the original homestead. On Feb 17, 1915. Je[...]e married. they lived their entire lives on the farm east of Turner Jesse and his brother-1n-law, Clarence Owens, bought the Walker Hardware In Turner and sold hardware[...]re machinery for many years Jesse served as the first secretary-treasurer of the Big Flat Electric Co-operative. and helped bring electricity to the area[...]y in Jesse and Cora were charter members of the[...]Warner, Turner Christian Church and donated the land on[...]Jack, Cora, Curt, Jesse. which the present church stands. Cora died March 5, 1962, and Jesse died Sept 6. 1967 Both are buried In the Turner Cemetery They had frve sons Dean R. married Rose Olafson and farms wesl of Curtis E. married Joyce Jensen and ranch[...]ried Genevieve Stucky He was Turner on the L D Warren place. the Polson area killed In action in China as a[...]neral Henry Robert "Bobby" died in 1934 of spinal Jack Alan married Carla Dolven and farms the Chennoult' s Flying Tigers in 1945[...]home place four and one-half miles east of Turner 496 |
| [...]evieve, Fred, Charle,, John. Fred Varnum Lawrence Ve/Ion[...]um REASONABLE PJllCES • WORK GUARAHTIE:D AT LEFT: 1937 Harlem Naw1 ad. AT RIGHT:[...] |
| [...]1880. in Van school. D.C. helped organize the Equity Co-Op As- government. He also worked on the U.S. Ar my Meter, Iowa. He met and marri[...]m (serving as officer and director Newsletter "The Stars and Stripes" while in Japan. atten[...]k College in Toledo, Iowa. for 25 years). the Wayne Creek Grazing Associ- He married J[...]c. 19, 1886, to Gabriel and ation, and the Federal Farm Loan Association. ald died[...]Iowa. D.C. studied to D.C. also served in the capacity of minister, hav- Kathryn married John Arnold a[...]ing preached Sunday services in Dodson and in the Blaine County most of her life. John died in 1984. In 1913 the Violetts and their three children United Bretheren Church of Harlem. He and Anna She lives in Harlem.[...]ontana from Madison, were charter members of the Harlem Uniied Breth- Esther married Bob[...]Iowa. They homesteaded about 18 miles north of eren Church. They also established a scholarship Paul was born on the family farm and served Harlem in the foothills south of the Big Flat. They fund through the church with Westmar College in overseas i[...]arried Cecelia Nissen established a herd of Hereford and Shorthorn cattle Iowa to enable[...]attend a Christian and they both worked in the Hogeland School until it and milked abou[...]955 and D.C. died in 1967. Byron served in the U.S. Army, married Joanne taught the first term of Violett School and served Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. They had Turner, and work[...]or oil company in Teha- several years on the school board. They also fur- live children[...]. nished room and board to many teachers of the Donald was a linotype operator working for the[...]anks. He Champion International Lumber Mill at Libby. took a mechanic course at Sweeny's Automotive John is a lumber[...]School in Kansas City, Kan. He worked at the Big tional and he married Sandra Cassel of Libby. They[...]Clayton Mejie in May 1978. They now live on the Michael Charles married Sandra Fox of Kali- Clayton Irwin farm. Paul[...]Paul Violett |
| [...]Walker and Christina Frank. George was raised on the family farm southeast o f Hogeland and attended the Wing and Hogeland schools. George married Betty Kay Annis on May 22, 1964. Betty is the daughter of Orta Irene Lott and Alton Oesford Annis and was b[...]m, Zurich and Chinook. George and Betty worked on the Murphy Ranch in the Bears Paw Mountains for a short time before movin[...]ABOVE: In Falls for three years. From Great Falls the family 1954 Jean, Laurene-a , Chriatina, moved to Hogeland to work for the Rudolph Broth- George; AT RIGHTthe fall of 1967.[...], George Walker, Thomas In 1983 Geo rge took over the operation o f the Walk- Rucinaky, David Ruc inaky; Front er f[...]Waller Holmes Wal e and Cat ne Stryker at FOR BETTER CAR PERFORMANCE[...]miles north of Savoy in 1912 or 1913, Ira hng by[...]emigrant train. Laurence received his education at Dissolves Sludge[...]buned in the Harlem Cemetery Penny Is presently[...] |
| [...]in 1900 in Round Lake, Minn. Catherine is the daughter of Emily and Denis Stryker. Walte[...]ing outfit. He was also a well digger. The well auger would bore a hole two foot around and 90 feet deep-the only one of its kind in the country. Walter and Catherine raised si[...]e lives in Butte. Laurence farmed north of Savoy with his father before moving to Hog[...]ssed away in 1982. David was in the Army. Upon his return he farmed with his f[...]Carl Olaf Wallin was born on Nov. 7, 1851 , at Eric 0., married. was a farmer and ele[...]on Sept. 2, 1877. at Runeaberg , Sweden. In 1908 Karl Albe[...]Sweden for the United States by ship. The family He is buried in the Wing Cemetery.[...]traveled by train to North Dakota where two of Carl Selma came to America in 1907 and m[...]moved to the Big Flat to homestead and remained what is the present Jim Billmayer farm . their for the rest of their lives. Neither of them ever Martha homesteaded south of the Wallin farm. Nikolava and Carl W[...]their grandchildren spoke a mix- She worked at Lake Mercantile in Harlem for several ture of Swedish and Norwegian. years, then studied at Kinman Business School, Guy Warren[...]as known for his stature and his worked at Spokane Flour Mills and in Seattle until[...]just a few years before he died at the age of 92. Mrs. away in 1972. Warren with their four boys rolled to a stop on the west side of Buckley Coulee after a seven day trip Walli[...]ed from Tracy, Minn. They walked down into the coulee[...]following surgery in 1935. Both are buried In the to Florida where he passed away about 197[...]olph Hilding was a motel owner in South off the Chevy truck .[...]Victor, unmarried. worked on the farm . He 1975. car In Minnesot[...]r- Scott Warren lou·s home and on the tenth day 11 was spotted on[...]Scott works with his dad on the farm and does the s1d1ng In Turner. Scott Warren Is the son of Thaine Warren and[...]Elinor Fairbanks. He was born and raised In the construction work . In a couple of days they had all of their assets The third generation of Warrens and Fairbanks moved to the coulee four miles northwest of Turner. Turner area. receiving his education in the Turner[...]cold. Orlou. Kenny and Thaine pitched a tent In the Great Falls before marrying Martha Violett, daughter coulee below a spring and slept on the ground until of Paul and Cella Violett of Hogeland fall , while the rest of the family lived In the 8x 10 mobile home sitting on the ground. In the folow1ng years several more homesteads Thaine Warren were purchased and added to the farm. The Warren children rode horseback four miles to Thaine Warren Is the son of Guy and Annette er for the Dept of Interior In Phoenix, Az. He married the Fa1rv1ew School and In 1933 they rode to Turner[...]r Fairbanks on Jan . 2, Shirley Carla! of Wyola , Mont. In 1985, he was 1942 foun[...]ng for his wings He 1948, in Harlem She Is the daughter of George anu chosen one of the top 10 handicapped B L.M Fed· was killed w[...]Harlem High School In D C. to receive the award Thaine married Elinor Fairbanks and farms the 194 1 During World War II she worked at Galena Air Scott married Martha Violett. They reside at Turn- home place near Turner Field In Spokane Thaine wa s In the service. They er Gerald was a trucker and married Eve Jeffcott have farmed In the Turner area for many years Helen Is a secretary at Bozeman He Is deceased She lives In Pueblo.[...]grade, Mo nt . their home southeast of Hogeland for two years and now live In Ke[...]t after high Curt work s on a ranch at Loma . Mont Portland, Ore.[...]school graduation He Is a quadriplegic After at- John lives at Kim ball. S D , with his wife, Mariean Guy passed away In 1960 He was one of the last tending Eastern Mont College one yea[...]now a Land Law Exam1n- member and served on the Equity and REA Boa rd of Directors Annetta passed away In[...]d been ac- 500 tive In church, 4-H and a member of the Legion Auxilary Both are buried In the Turner Cemetery |
| [...]Clarence Watkins. son of Alfred and Frances Eli- tended Chinook scho[...]was born in Chicago. He came to worked at the Chinook post office and was assistant[...]Hinsdale. The family came to Harlem in 1895 and Cla[...]r several years before locating in remained on the home place until retiring and mov- the valley on the place known as the Forseth farm. ing to Big Fork.[...]are interred at the Hill Crest Mausoleum in Great[...]Maxine Dowen was born Feb. 19, 1897, at Chi- Falls, as are Alf red and Elizabet[...]nook to Tom Dowen and Aggie Buckley. She at- Jeff Oas, Frances Waters, David Oas.[...]was born Aug . 2, 1883, to Rex 0. was in the Air Force for four years during[...]John Watson and Agnes McKinley at Coalsville, Ida- WWII. He married Addette a[...]daughter of Arius Chapman Dille and Mary Ann G[...]truck in 24, 1984. |
| [...]olled into had broad shoulders and could bear the criticism. Harlem in their 1935 Ford Coupe, willing and eager The deed to the Civic Center cost the district $1 .00 to tackle the position in the school system as the and they spent $30,000.00 to remodel, spread[...]an. worked and figured with Ruby Ellis for the land for Larry introduced a fine vo-ag program to the the athletic field. He talked Mr. Noyes from Chinook[...]e moving into into surveying her property and the school district's. the superintendent's office which had been vacated She settled for that so no cash changed hands. The by T.H. Brekke.[...]seamstress. bowler and homemaker, be built. The material for the track came from the old settled down to small town life while Larry directed mine south of Chinook with Bob Rasmussen, Kenny the school business. He knew how to get along with[...]me and trucks. both generations. In a fit of frustration one day, a Larry provided hamburgers to keep them going. The high school girl told her mother "Nobody under- original ties for the track were hauled from the Great stands me but Mr. Watterson!"[...]y school kids and two faithful He and the school board worked well together standbys, Bob Mayer and Hank Schaefer. The high and much was accomplished under his leadership. school was remodeled and the little gym added, Here's a few of them. Twenty feet around the perim- while Watterson was superintendent. eter of Harlem Cemetery was planted with trees and[...]ck Baird, George Green, Elwell park north of the high school was purchased from Ekegren an[...]th Supt. Watter- E.P. Ekegren about 1954. The state demanded son certainly helped[...]th their untiring there be more play area at the grade school, so they efforts. The Wattersons. now retired, live in Townsend,[...]tty and Larry Watterson in 1949_ expanded the playground area west of the Lincoln Annex obtained by trading a lot w[...]y have two children. tol" Fetter. Closing the street to expand the play- Linda married Slade Teigan and live[...]loved the outdoors and spent many hours fishing[...]He died May 23. 1975, and is buried in the Harlem[...]E. Watts was born July 31, 1886, in Bel- ing the Kennedy place south of Harlem. About that die horse. helped irri[...]nd. A childhood spent near same time he sold the homestead at Silver Bow old when she drove her first stacker team with Dad the race tracks served him well when he made his[...]ld War II saw gasoline and rubber way via the immigrant route to the United States. He In 1929 he bought land just south of the Harlem shortages that made the use of horses extremely stopped in Minnesota to[...]Henry, and then began working his way west. At ner Mike Flynn and several other men "ba[...]Harlem and cowboys Towner. N.D. he joined the James Reed family and there during increas[...]y were trailed from one farm to homestead at Silver Bow Springs. The Big Flat, how- married in 1931 .[...]another all summer and hay was stacked loose. The ever, was a far cry from the green fields of Ireland Mabel (Mrs. Clare Egeland of Harlem ) was wel- little hay that was baled was done with a horse and as soon as the homestead was proved up. he comed in 1932 and rapidly became the spoiled dar- drawn baler. It was 1946 before Scotty owned a headed for the valley. ling of the household. tra[...]in Harlem that Evelyn (Mrs. Elmer Krause of Havre) came to who learned to drive 11[...]ire returned to penchant for asking a lot of personal questions. mons and Olive Reed Watson helped cook for the teaching, working in the junior high area of thP .., _·- Finally a very bored George was faced with " What men and care for the new arrivals during this time lem school.[...]Claire moved to swered, "How would Scotch do?" From that day love and the profit from the sale of lambs 1n 1935 Lodgepole, Mon t.. where she taught for several on. he was known as Scotty to the residents of the built a new house and barn 1n 1936. In the fall of years From there they moved to Judith Gap[...]1935 Centril and Bud Emirson bought the west half she taught until her retirement[...]1916 he and Butch Stevenson 1oined forces on of Scotty's place and in 1943 HP. Thronson bought[...]ved back to Harlem where they lived until the Charlie Christiansen place south of lunch where the south quarter About that time Scotty purchased[...]roke horses to work and nde. the 160 acres from Grace Kennedy that Roger[...]her passing 1n In late 1917 he Joined the Army and served 1n the Snider now farms[...]Horses furnished the "horsepower" to operate In about 1925 he and Spud Kennedy began farm- the farm during these years Old Pat. Scotty's[...] |
| [...]town, N.D., after he retired from the railroad. They[...]Libby. Olive was a sister of Mrs. Ed Parks. She died[...]at Libby in 1984 and Harry died in 1985.[...]Anson R. " Happy" Williams was born at Wester-[...]LEFT: Mary and Rick Wells. RIGHT: Sarah was employed at the J.M . " Jake" Everett ranch in[...]the west valley from the day of his arrival in Mon-[...]and was a faithful attendant of the Evangelical Unit-[...]as born Aug. 8, day morning no matter what the weather might have L-R: Anson Weimer, Jake's daug[...]lls. Mary Eileen Cole was born Jan. 20, The last six months of Happy's life, Hank and[...]ip, Illinois, to Marian Marie Scheafer were on the Everett place and Hap-[...]married Jan. 9, 1982, in Dunkirk, Maryland, at the concern for everybody, especially children.[...]passed away Feb. 14, 1948, in the Deaconess Hos- Anson J. Weimer was born on May 5, 1875, at Rick received a 8 .A. in Political[...]e, Fulton , Mo., in 1967, an M.S. to rest in the Harlem Cemetery. Weimer. Anson never married.[...]an M.S. in Agricultural Engineering from the Univer- the valley near Harlem for some 30 years. He en- sity of Nebraska in 1984. He served as an officer in couraged his half-brothers, Lee and Ike Teter, to the U.S. Navy from 1967-69. come out. Anson later sold the farm to Monte Eg- Mary received a S.S[...]m for an M.S. in Horticulture in 1980 from the University of about 30 years. He was very well liked and a sport- Maryland. She served in the Peace Corps in Upper ing buddy for hunting and fi[...]arlem but was so 1984 where Rick was the Irrigation Engineer for the lonesome for her home in Kansas that Anson left his Bureau of Indian Affairs. Mary taught computer sci- farming and business interests to spend four years in ence at the Fort Belknap College until giving birth to Kansas[...]Havre. Anson spent the last two years of his life living in the Harlem Rest Home. He passed away May 16, 1959. and is interred in Dave Williams the Harlem Cemetery.[...]when the family moved to Stockett , Mont. He gradu-[...]coming to Mon tana with a cattle drive from the[...]ently teaches physical Oklahoma-Kansas area in the late 1880s.[...]works as a secretary at the Harlem Elementary Hill, Tenn. She came to Montana in the late 1880s[...]mustache as he made the rounds on main street Ben H. Williams was born[...]as though they were 16 instead of nearing 80. Ben lived in Iowa and North Dakota before home- steading northeast of the present day Hogeland in[...]Jack served as Justice of the Peace for several[...]years. The W1ll1ams were noted for their old fa- 1908. John homesteaded nor thwest of Hogeland along Sat. Nite--Dec. 15[...]tion . the Canadian border. He came from Minnesota in[...]Florence married Grover Hartman. She preced- The brothers moved into Hogeland in 1928. Ben[...]arents 1n death as did her son, John Hart- worked at an elevator and on various farms. John[...]p. m. 1958. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. John died Oct. 16. t 950. Ben moved into the Harlem Res t Home in 1968 and pa ssed away Oct .[...]LEM CIVIC CENTER 22. 1973. Both men are buried in the Silver Bow Grade Pupi\J-l&c H. 8. S[...]A third brother . Clair, had also homesteaded in the area Clair married and moved to Spokane.[...] |
| [...]consin and came from there in 1916 to work in the Alvin died in 1966 at Moses Lake. He is buried in harvest in the Augusta area. His parents were Jas- the Harlem Cemetery. Eleanor lives in Moses Lake.[...]came to They had six children. the Milk River Valley and worked on the Henderson Ellen Mae died at age 10 and is buried in the farm east of Harlem. His father and brother, Earl, Harle[...]joined him here and they built a house on the north- David Alvin served three years in the U.S. Navy side of town. and married Doris LaFountain of Chinook. He is now Alvin enlisted in the U.S. Army at Chinook on June divorced, remarried and living[...]James M. Rector. They lived May 19, 1919, at Cheyenne, Wyo., after which he and raise[...]returned to Harlem. He operated a dragline for the Great Falls and were divorced. Jean married[...]Runnion. She died Sept. 6, 1977, and is buried in the type of construction his life's work.[...]eanor Eaves. Elea- Alvin James served in the U.S. Air Force for 20 nor had also come to[...]he ters and a brother on a homestead south of Cleve- now lives with a third wife, Kathy[...]tfield, Glen Thomas served 20 years in the U.S. Air Minn. to Thomas Eaves and Alice D[...]Charles Wilson was born Oct. 22, 1889, at Shell during World War II before returning[...]housewife and Kenny owns Lake, Minn .. to the Doc Wilsons. Charles married She returned to Chinook in 1955 and still operates the Kenny Exxon Service Station. Lena Olson in[...]married Herman Gee and lives in Helena is the daughter of Ole and Christina Olson. Gordon m[...]Charles and Lena came to Montana by in the oil fields near Sunburst. He died in 1967.[...]twin to Bud, passed away Jack worked for the John Deere Company in the homestead until 1925. At that time Charles and in 1975.[...]Akre. 1932 Charles and Lena moved north to the Cherry worked in the oil fields in Montana, Colorado and Sam[...]Patch area living there until 1940. They worked at Nebraska. Bud is now retired and spends hi[...]ace before moving into Har- in Texas and the summers in Nebraska and Mon- lem. Charles went to work for the Montana Highway tana. Department an[...]Lyle married Eleann Hall. He worked on the high- Charles passed away in August 196[...]way, various construction jobs, and for the City of died in September 1984.[...]Mona married Hugh Klepzig. Hugh worked for the present address is unknown.[...]rl married Catherine 1975. He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Cather- Andrews on Sept. 5, 1936. in Havre. Catherine is the ine lives In Harlem and is still active in the V.F.W. dauohter of Fred Andrews and Mary Medwedchuck Aux iliary. of Cedorx, Sask., Canada . Earl arrived in Harlem by[...]zel taught school for a few and janitor for the Harlem school. Catherine worked year[...] |
| [...]n McGregor and lives in Wilson and Ethel Devore. The family came to Mon- where Gerald was employed in the shipyards, before Dallas, Texas. He is a sal[...]returning to Turner where Gerald worked for the Ardys Joanne married John E. Murphy. T[...]n and off in Colstrip where John is employed by the Montana Chicago. He served in the Civilian Conservation for 20 years before teaching at the North Harlem Power Company. Corps, housing construction at the Fort Peck Dam Colony, while Gerald worke[...]oy "Rick" is single and lives in Seattle, and on the Great Falls to Fort Peck power line. He electrician until 1960. He then went to work for the where he works as a supervisor in an interoccular also spent nine years in the National Guard. Harlem school system[...], Gerald married Helen Maas, ance man. The Wilsons are faithful members of the daughter of Henry Maas and Juliana Fink of Elgin, United Methodist Church in Harlem.[...]Bobby, Lois In September 1916, the family of six came to[...]Harlem by train from Metanora, Ill. From Harlem the Esther. Fr[...]1919 a family home was established in Harlem so the children could attend school. The children returned to the homestead dur- ing the summers. Page eventually came down and worked at the Fort Belknap Indian Reservation for a number of years. He was a very accomplished tuba player. He played in the city band for many years; he Robert and Esther also played in and directed the high school band Wilson during the summer months for special occasions. The young people always enjoyed Page. Elsie worked with the school hot lunch program. Robert Wilson[...]teacher. He retired in Malta after 40 years with the to Page Wilson and Elsie Betz in Metanora, I[...]Violett in distributor and 16 years as owner of the Pastime lives in Malla.[...]Steak House. He is deceased. Page Jr. joined the service in 1943 and retired Cecil and Anna[...]Devone Rouland. He wa s a bar- after 35 years in the U.S. Army and Air Force. He and Esther gr[...]ther came as children to Montana secretary at Harlem High School and 25 years with Robert m[...]heir folks, who homesteaded near Hogeland. the Forest Service in Missoula. Devone is deceased.[...]hua Robert B. Jr. married Hazel. He was in the Army tana cities. Esther died in 1973 and Robert[...]1943 the family moved two and one-half miles west li[...]ife. Marguerite married Odin Bye and moved to the of Harlem. As a member of the board. Robert was Marilyn married Den[...]d build Liberty ships elected chairman of the Harlem school board in Marilyn then marr[...]nymous. Hope was born in 1920 and passed away at the the 4-H Congress in Bozeman as a leader. Helen married Wally Bristow. She passed away in age of three. Robert worked as a butcher at Buttreys, at the 1980 in Anaconda . Faith enlisted in the Marines during World War II. Snake Butte quar[...]r Marine named Snyder. also opera ted the Farmers Union Elevator and a Lodge. They later divorced and Judy married Sam Faith. a widow. works at the huge Navy base near con fectionary. He[...]Bacon. Sam is a supplier and salesman for the min- San Diego.[...]k as a waitress and later as a food service the Air Force. They are now divorced. John is self- died at the age of 52 in Choteau where Glee still employee at Galen Hospital. Esther died on Oct. 20, emplo[...]1973, and is buried at Deer Lodge. Robert died on salesman for a f[...]Lois served five years 1n the Blaine County Treasur- 8111 served 1n the Navy. He is deceased. 505 |
| [...]Olive was born in 1883, south of Chinook, to Girl[...]but when he brought the child to her mothers' par-[...]ed to keep her. Frank Bennett left Olive with the parents of Girl. He kept in contact and sen t gifts until[...]his death at the time Olive was 13 years old.[...]on raised their family in the valley. The child ren attend-[...]Richard King. She is de- Ontario, Canada, the youngest child of Thomas Wil- ceased and is buried in the Pony Hill Cemetery. son and Eliza Wilson.[...]Christian is deceased. Ethel Devore at Solway, Minn. Ethel was born Jan. Marga[...]Emma married Charles Lamebull. She lives at Wesley moved near Pork Rapids, Minn., i[...]where he was involved with his brothers in the Wil- Wind Chief died Feb. 2, 1951, and O[...]rchased a farm. 1973. Both are buried in the Pony Hill Cemetery. Ethel moved with he[...]Sarah (Neilson) Windels on Jan. 16, 1902, at Akely,[...]ora Belle Wind sota and came to Montana, to the Big Flat area to[...]old. He was raised by his uncle and aunt, the Fred liking so he rented a farm. In 1919 th[...]Ray moved to the Big Flat area in November 1933 and Ethel to[...]March 19, 1908, the daughter of Raymond and Etta worked on maintenance in the Seattle Tacoma Ship- Sheldon, at Chicago, Ill. yards.[...]Marion attended school in the Gilford area and Both Wesley and Ethel w[...]one year at the Violett School, eight miles south of members of the United Brethern (now Methodist)[...]Hogeland. She attended college at Northern and Church. Wesley died on June 2,[...]died on March 30, 1966. Both are buried in the Marion died in June 1972. Ray resides on the Harlem Cemetery.[...]road 10 miles north of Harlem in 10 below zero Gerald Floyd mar[...]Ray said it was a good thing the road had no ditches[...]because he had to straighten the road out at some Arthur Wing of the corners as he was traveling 80 to 85 m.p.h.[...]Burchard Windels rides one of the buffalo he[...]northeast of Dodson. Arthur married Sophie Swanson on S[...]rnest and Walter established homesteads on the Big Flat. In 1910 Arthur moved[...]27, 1921 his family and possessions out to the homestead, Wallie Wing after unloading at Savoy. Arthur was engaged in[...]in Commencement Day Playle! ... " The Sweet both a school and a cemetery. The school was Havre to Walter J. Wing and[...]aduate. " moved to Hogeland in later years. The Wing Ceme- married Virginia J. Thompson o[...]Mrs. G. W. Van Patten tery is still in use. The school served as the church Chinook. Virginia is the daughter of Neils Christian PA[...]il his death on Dec. 21 . Oration - " The Blue Triangle," ... Louise and attended Mon[...]Gannaway in the South Pacific during WWII. later retiring as a[...]tax sheltered annuities. The Valedictory, an Oration - " Upholding coln,[...]ie and his wife live in Seattle. Wa. He the Ideals of Our Nation." . Florence Erbes 1965.[...]n Dec. 21, 1940. Robert David attends the University of Montana Engelmien. . .......[...]Address to the as a public health nurse there. Stephen Douglas attends the University of Mon- Class ......... Supt. C[...]Presentation of[...]Right: 1921 Graduation program from the[...] |
| [...]don, N.D. Gloria is the daughter of Violet Meyers[...]Roland and Gloria live on the Gilbert Flaskerud[...]homestead north of Hogeland, having moved there[...]in 1958. Roland served with the Civilian Conserva-[...]Gloria farm and ranch on the Big Flat.[...]James Allyn married Sheila Feist of Chinook.[...]Hill County and Sheila works for Allied Health at[...]1893, in Blackhammer, Minn. On their wedding day the temperature was 64 degrees below zero causing the hot water bottle to freeze between them. Walter[...]ng. 14, 1916. Walter arrived on the Big Flat in 1909 and took up a homestead in 1910. This was 1 ½ miles south of the Twete community. Walter and Alma moved to[...]Jan. 14, 1981. Harlem in 1946, where they bought the Collins Walter and Alma had three children. Apartment house on Main Street and renamed it the Julia Svendsen is retired and lives in H[...]Paul was born March 4, 1929, and lives at War- Both were active in the Lutheran Church and var- den, Wash. ious othe[...]Fred Woeppel 1881 , at Starbuck, Minn. , to Bernt Everson and Gunie Wold . Gustave married Thora Augusta, the[...]oeppel was born in 1896 to Mr. and Mrs. daughter of Thea Augusta and Haakon Haakonson[...]Myrtle Bevolden on April 14, 1930. Myrtle is the 1910 at the age of 15, Thora, along with some daughter of Austin Bevolden and Clara Voge and brothers and sisters, followed their parents to the[...]Merle Woeppel Canada. The Bevolden family came to the Hogeland United States. After their marriage[...]"Friendly Fred" , came to Mon- homesteaded north of town before moving into Har-[...]as looking for work. Fred lived lem. Thora worked at the school as a cook for many Merle Woeppel is the son of Mattie and Gus near Hogeland until his de[...]Woeppel. He was born on May 2, 1927. at Ewing, Myrtle still lives near Hogeland. m[...]ldren. stayed with his Uncle Fred at Hogeland. farm near Hogeland. T[...]Spokane. Wash. At presen t he makes his home at the Harlem Rest Harris passed away on July 25, 19[...]unday, September 2 l h&n pvdlued ia, lllwrwta of Far Bplcbr, At BAYS J'AIB OBOVlfDS htmofore mr partner lll Ill,[...]el7 UI - I h&n al.lo pun:hued all accov.nll of Ille firm eumulatin proc- - u the pal I, reached and tiler are 11cnr _da, and pa,a[...]the worker la thN wortdnf. Trult~ lo U.t a..,.,.[...]0. P. Joslin At COMMtrIUTY HALL[...]Thia bank otten ITV, inducemeat to the IDUl who[...]A Harlem News ad of 1940.[...] |
| [...]Kenneth J. " Kenny" Zander was the third son[...]to the Harlem area with her folks in 1938.[...]Kenny attended grade school at Lower Paradise[...]194 1. A fter some time in the army and a yea r of[...]20. 1949, at the Presbyterian Church in Harlem.[...]1957. They then moved to Harlem and built the[...]remained in the farm and cat tle business.[...]Southeast Oregon. They returned to the Trout[...]Ronald lives at Trout Creek, Mont. Elvyn Wolery was[...]Stanley married Sandra Shambo and they live at Wolery and Blanche L. Wilson in Joplin.[...]plin. Mont. Elvyn received his educa- Havre. The family resides in Havre where Darryl is a Bill lives at home and attends high school. tion at the Grassy Butte School near Joplin. Eileen linem[...]State Farm Insurance. attended one year at Northern Montana College in Richard ma[...]Calexico, Calif. The family resides in El Centro, Ca- Elv[...]1945 to 1947 before moving to a farm northeast of Cattle Co. Joplin. Elvyn and Eileen purchased the Mikal Skanes Loren married Mary Ann Newell on Nov. 22. farm northeast of Turner 1n October 1951 and have 1975, in Turner. The family resides on the Elvyn[...]ON THE MARKET TODAY and custom harvesting. Since leasing the family Gail received her education at Eastern Montana farm to their son. Lore[...]Kantorowicz on April 29, 1979, in Chester. The fam- Elvyn and Eileen have five children. ily resides southeast of Chester where Monty farms Ronald received his college education at North- and Gail is employed as an x-ray technician at Liber- ern Montana College and Montana[...]installed with the finest brand names[...]FHA approved construction. The Kenny Yeoman family in August 1984. Back Row L[...]Ken Yeoman Kenneth Gene Yeoman 1s the son of Vivian Nelson involved with Mid-West Homes of Rapid City, S.D. Ken and Barb moved to[...]6. and won several awards with this assoc1at1on. There works 1n construction and Barb has done work 1n at Harlem. Ken married Barbara Jane Anderson . are many homes and businesses 1n Harlem and the child care centers. She now cares for child ren 1n her daughter of Evelyn M. Goodheart and Milo A. An- surr[...]r grandchildren. derson on Dec. 6, 1958, at St. Thomas Catholic Barb kept busy ra1s1ng the children and worked Ken and Barb raised[...]part-time at a flower shop and for the Harlem Arlene M . married Sid Bailey[...]- Ken and Barb lived 1n Harlem through the years Schools.[...]igh Ken and Barb were real supporters of school Kenneth Milo 1s a diesel mecha[...]School. Ken worked 1n construction through the events and the community After their children Larry[...]ped Paul Miller move buildings. graduated and the interest rates were so high that Butte on Ma[...]worked as a carpenter for Woods Akre. the construction business had dropped drastica[...] |
| [...]Julius Richard Zander was born Nov. 14, 1895, at 't[...]homestead north of Chinook. Julius bought a relin-[...]quished homestead in the same area.[...]gow. Following summer school she taught at Dag-[...]other yea r of summer school in Chinook in 1917 The Bob Zander family. L-R: Tom, Marion,[...]Grace taught at Korn School, 26 miles north of Bob and Jim.[...]time. The homesteaders would have card parties Bob Za[...]and dances on alternate weekends at the school.[...]born March 16, June 1918. He served in the American Expedition- Julius Zander fam[...]o Grace Wunderlich and Julius ary Force in the Argonne Forest of France. He re- Clayton; Middle Row: Lla[...]Marion Youngkin was born Oct. 24, 1923, the Julius and Grace were married June 29, 1919, in daughter of Lida Holliday and Bernard James Lynd, Minn. They moved back to the homestead Youngkin in Wolf Point. north of Chinook. When most of the crops burned Robert E. was born March 16, 1922. He and his Bob went to grade school at Lower Paradise and up, the homesteaders started moving out. Julius and[...]Grace were among them. They rented a farm on the Livingston, and St. George, Utah. Marion attended the Wolf Poin t schools. Milk River ne[...]Bob and Marion were married Oct. 25, 1942, at 1923 Julius bought the farm adjacent to their rental lier Mae Dunc[...]Mont. , Wolf Point, where Bob was employed at Buttreys place and this became their hom[...]where Ken is a retired rancher. and the Red Owl store. They later returned to Har- J[...]wife. lem and farmed . In 1948 they bought the Meat Shop ence, Mont. , in 1947. They moved[...]as a lineman from Swede and Irene Parks. In the spring of 1949 in 1966.[...]Missoula Electric Co-Op in 1987. they sold the Meat Shop to Vince and Helen Larson, Juli[...]928. He and his this was in connection with the Merry Market. 17, 1984.[...]later invested in another cafe. grade school at Lower Paradise, a country school, ner, Mont. After spending 30 years in the restaurant business, and Harlem High School. All the children but Orma Orma, born July 9.[...]from Florence Carlton at Florence, Mont. of Nursing at St. Patrick's Hospital. Jim lives in Den[...]in Sequim, Wash. Lloyal is a Tom is with the U.S. Air Corps in Okinowa. retired air[...]on the Zellmer family farm. In 1978 they moved to[...]Eat;. .-!do ! hll bodlM[...]ment salesman at North State Supply and she Is a fbe Opeui[...]A Harlem News ad from the 1930s.[...] |
| [...]Jan. 23, 1971 , in Hogeland. Kathryn is the daughter of Reuben Johnson and Betty Svendsen. Edwin and Kathy both grew up on the Big Flat and graduated from Hogeland Hi[...]9. They started farming and ranching on the old Roy Smithson farm near Hogeland. Th[...]They have four children, all living at home. Joely Kim is 13 years old.[...]Doris Adeline Straight, daughter of Adeline Johanna They are living near Hogela[...]In 1948 Leonard and Doris returned to the Otto lives in Harlem. He works for North[...]reside. The living room of their house was the origi- farming near Hogeland.[...]Wallace Beck, in oper- Erwin Mark lives at home and assists his father. ating the Big Flat Meat Company located on the Otto Zellmer and his wife Gertrude on th[...], 1989, to Frederick and Amelia Zellmer at Ridgeville, Wisc. Otto wed Gertrude Marie Louise Schmasow at To- mah, Wisc ., on Dec. 20, 1916. Gertr[...]and Gertrude completed grade school: he at Ridgeville, Wisc., and she at[...]No. 27 2 :28 a. m. No S t oJ>-Fn.at Mail Wisc., to marry Gertrude. They re[...]fl tteRml ine r- 11 : 10 a. 1u. The couple lived on the homestead until their[...]N o. 28 due at 3 :50 a. m. spell. Leonard F[...]1. 1924. to W1n1fred and Charles Ziemann at Hays, No, 2 ( r'.m,pi ro Builtler) No[...]geland ed In the navy and served three yea rs as a pharma-[...]cist's mate overseas In the Pac1f1c area during WWII. J ) :}8 J>•[...]Following the war he returned to South Dakota LATEST and worked at various Jobs. In 1957 Pat came to[...]several farmers In the area 1nclud1ng Guy Riggin. WJ-:$TTI01[...]n.auary G, 1917. and Is buried In the Harlem Cemetery. Report[...]1939. published in Whcnl, No, 1, HPrl ni; the Harlem \\'h cat, :,.;,,. 1, No1 thorn .l[...]Patrick , born to Pat and V1v1an. 101ned the service[...] |
| at Harlem. Clubs And Community[...]There have been many clubs and services in the style. Legion Auxiliary to Post # 54 |
| [...]Legion Auxiliary Post # 59 The American Legion Post in Hogeland was orga- The Hogeland American Legion Auxiliary is at- nized on Dec. 28, 1931 . The charter members are: tached to the Emil Beck Post 59 of Hogeland. It was Harry F. Becker, Raymond W. Hold[...]son, W.M. Dahlman, Gilbert Flas- Purpose of the Auxiliary is as follows: kerud, Alfred Svendsen, Carl L. Klungland, Oscar 0. To uphold and defend the Constitution of the U.S.A. Holm, and Albert Leinan.[...]Montana from North Dakota To preserve the memoirs of the Wars. the summer of 1909. He was drafted into the army in Sponsor Girl's State Students. Octo[...]rope on Dec. 14, To inculcate a sense of individual obligation to the 1917. He was killed in action the summer of 1918 in Community, state and nation. France and is buried somewhere in France. The Legion post honored him by naming their post afte[...]Flaskerud. The Big Flat American Legion of Turner was char- throughout Blaine and Phil[...]s were; had a turkey shoot as one means of fundraising as |
| [...]1946, with an open charter night at Harlem Civic Center. State officers of the veterans group were present for instituting the new post. The charter lists 152 members joining at that time with Clarence Robinson, a veteran of World Wars I and II, as the[...]The organization was soon deeply involved in[...]finding a club room to call home. In March 1946, the vets moved into the east half of the old Harlem V.F.W. Lanes bowling team. Back row L[...]Mercantile building, north of the tracks. A bar was O'Bryan, Bill Hay, Clarence Ol[...]installed and new booths lined the walls. The first Johnson, Jack Richman, Don Olson. manager of the club was Alvin Wilson. As time went by, the other half of the building was rented by the Jerry O'Bryan Clarence Olson[...]post and the auxiliary to Post #4744 called th is[...]In May 1958 the V.F. W. moved into a new building 196[...]who is the present manager.[...]The V.F.W. has sponsored more programs than[...]projects to help better the community. 1972 and District quartermaster of Poat # 4744 The post carries a 1987 membership of 97, with[...]41 life members. The present Commander is Bill[...]Hay. now serves as commander of the post. Charter Members of Post # 4744 Anderson, Albert W. C[...]Dale, Waller S. Poat # 4744 514[...] |
| [...]1974. (At the time President 1982- # 2 President 1966-[...]of her death she 1983. 1967; and State[...]VFW Post 4744 Snake Butte Ladies Auxiliary to the Veterans of[...]rlem, Mont. , was insti- tuted on Feb. 5, 1946 in the club room of the New England Hotel.[...]The trustees were Venna " Mary" Christenson, one[...]ear term; Cora (Mrs. Ed) Benson two year term; The Veterans of Foreign Wars was a new organi-[...]Gladys O' Bryan, three year term. zation to the community. The ladies auxiliary was their support in projects for the veterans and their families. To be eligible to join the Auxiliary, you must[...]geline Lundeen, Helen Mohar, Evelyn Olson, Al- The following officers were elected and installed:[...]Page Paid For By Auxiliary The Auxiliary is a service organization. It main- Kat[...]the community. Above all we promote patriotism. The four color bearers were Olive Cresswell, Marga-[...]1956 initiation of new Auxiliary[...]the VFW Auxiliary. L-R: Chuck[...]AT LEFT: A soap and candy collection is sponsored by the VFW[...]Auxiliary # 4744 in 1968. Boxes with 330 lbs. of toilet soap and 60 lbs. of[...]candy were shipped to Ronald Laqua, son of Celia Violet, for VietNam[...]children where Ronald was serving in the U.S. Army. L-R:· Irene Olson,[...] |
| [...]ns Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club The Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club originated from the Milk River Juvenile Delinquency Prevention[...]tion which was organized in December 1971 . The first elected officers were: president-Poli[...]ns; secretary-treasurer, A. L. Kongable. The reason behind this organization was to help boys and start recreation for both Harlem a[...]This club has been very active throughout the years and has seen many of the boxers compete on both the state and national level. They were invited to participate in smoker[...]l as sur- rounding states. Listed below are the names of the boxers who have been members of the Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club: Bruc[...]ey Jon Weasel The parents of each of the boxers were very ac- ing equipment. Coach[...]Mike Weasel tive in the club as they organized fund raising pro- Doney also put a lot of time and effort into the club. Vince Doney Frank Wilson jects to pay for the traveling expenses and the box- Zane Doney[...]ced broad- test period, a large group of local citizens (50 cars[...]casting in 1955, a few members of Harlem were very counted one evening) would park on the hills and[...]eceiving a good television picture in watch the outdoor TV theatre. This is humorous, in[...]arious receiving sets and antennas that the location and test ground was on the edge of[...]rimented with, including one using a 100 the city dump grounds, and in effect, the people foot antenna tower with rotor, at a cost of nearly were going to the dump grounds to watch TV.[...]percent of the time. A Relative Field Strength Meter the Civic Center, for the purpose of obtaining the was obtained and various antennas in the city were public sentiment toward TV and[...]tested in which the maximum reading obtained was would be i[...]17 micro-volts, of which approximately 9 micro-volts translator station for the purpose of furnishing a TV[...]were background reading. It should be mentioned at signal to Harlem and the surrounding area. Very[...]lley, altitude favorable response was given by the people, and a in the city is 2372 feet , and that a high range of board of directors was elected to undertake the[...]Some of the more enthusiastic members of the tions, and various clubs and citizens[...]labor, money and equipment toward building the[...]foot mast, and using a pickup truck, roamed the hills The Harlem TV Club was incorporated May 5, The Silver Birthday Club meeting on Dec. 19, on the valley rim north of Harlem, searching for a 1956. Clarence Olson was the first president and the[...]ere: James McWhinnie, Leslie Picotte, 1953, at Peg RasmuHen home. ABOVE L-R: through mud and snow, often carrying the mast and Carl F. Thronson, Maxine Johnso[...]Roy Faris and Pat Tabor. William Hunt was the legal Ekegren, Ruby Ellie, Thelma Crook, Pe[...]Hen, Lucille Brennen, Julia Schilling, of Harlem, where a reading of 120 to 150 micro- porate. (gue1t[...]u1ie Applegate volts was received. The immediate surrounding area Later the TV towers were moved to a hill north- Nixon[...]e a suitable signal, and it is believed west of Harlem on land owned by Gene Cowell. TV Rhoad1. that the better signal received is refracted from the dues are collected from the club members and there[...]held for a two week test period. Each night of this Olson, Emery Gray and Amy Fari[...] |
| Harlem Airport The Harlem Airport came into being in 1936 under the leadership of Guy Riggin and the P.W.A. govern- ment program. There were only two airplanes in the community at that time. In 1939 the City of Harlem passed a mill levy to support the airport. An April 9, 1943, Harlem News release read: "The little red Pipe cub plane owned by Guy Riggin and Chauncy Flynn, which was a common sight flying over the region, has gone to war. It was comman- deered by the Army last week and has been flown to Spokane. Manufacture of such planes has ceased for the duration and the Army is taking possession of the privately owned planes, possibly for use in flying schools. The plane, in excellent condition, has been in use a little more than a year. The Govern- ment placed a fair appraisal price on the machine." After World War II it was declared a city-county airport, and in 1948 the runway was blacktopped. Guy Riggin organized the Blaine Airport Commis- sion and was responsible for the development of Guy Riggin helped start the Harlem Airport. Leonard Lundeen and Clarence Olson at work. four other airports. He served as first president of the Flying Farmers of Montana in 1946 and 1947. Many early Sunday morn[...]ark type of cooperation, Scoutmaster Seiters and his served at Harlem Airport to the Flying Farmers from troop of boys began cleaning the area of weeds and near and far.[...]"So it is decided that the weeds have to go!" In 1965 runway lights wer[...]vol- Leland F. Seiters, junior high teacher in the Harlem When the area was cleared, Scoutmaster Seiters unteer pilots. 1983 saw the runway rebuilt and ex- Schools and scoutmaster of the Harlem Scouts was prevailed upon Jergen[...]and approach lights were in- talking with the nine patrols at the regular scout er, to bring in the county road grader and level the stalled. meeting in the old Harlem High School. One block area. Next, Charles Seiters-father of the scoutmas- In 1986 a new administration building was com- west of main street was the former location of a ter-who lived just across the street, came in to plow, pleted. At present there are 11 airplanes stored at large livery stable, covering half a city block with an level and seed the park to grass. He also built a the Harlem Airport. unused irrigation ditch cut diagonally through it. The fence, planted trees and watered the grass as it[...]As the park took shape, the City of Harlem con- Harlem Ambulance[...]structed a bandstand where the swimming pool now[...]place for mosquitoes as well as an eyesore to the[...]public. Harlem needed a park, so the scout troop took this on as a project. The troop needed money. formed there for the entertainment of the citizens of The Harlem ambulance became a reality through Since a teacher at that time could not be caught Harlem. Many a tourist going through Harlem, for the work of the Blaine County Health Council. Presi- near a night club under penalty of instant dismissal, then the highway went through town, would stop dent of that first group was the late Mrs. Ann Han- good friends of the Harlem Volunteer Fire Depart- there for a picnic lunch or a period of relaxation. sen. This group was a cross section of people who ment, under the supervision of Otto Peterson and The City later appropriated the north end of the wanted better medical care in the city and surround- Irvin Flesher sponsored a dance at Dunn's Tavern, a park for the City Office Building, Police and Fire ing community. The Chinook and Big Flat ambu- night club west of Harlem, with the benefits going to Departments. The bandstand is gone, but Harlem lances were already in service. the scout troop to be used for the park. Gimme still has a small park, a reminder that a group of A Harlem crew began to train in 1977 and Harlem Ekegren, assistant scoutmaster, made the trip to boys and men did their best to contribute to the was to receive the old Chinook ambulance when the improvement of Harlem. Chinook to arrange for the transfer of title. With this new ambulance for Chinook was received. On June 8, 1977, the ambulance came to Harlem and was renovated and prepared for service. The first officers for the Harlem ambulance were crew chief Bill Per- rin, a[...]ia given to the Tennyson Doney, Les Cross and Art Richman.[...]crew in memory of ranged . The Chinook ambulance was named Blaine[...]Kenny and Harlem' ambulance was named Blaine Ill. The[...]arka, Raymond Blaine County Health Council became the Emergen-[...]Fuzeay, Lee Parka, The Harlem ambulance was first put into service[...]Niaaen. Front row: Belknap and the Fort Belknap Hospital. Blaine[...]Adele County had made a name for itself by having the[...]en, Roberta most Emergency Medical Technicians in the state[...]Fuzeay, Kenneth and therefore bettering the quality of the county's[...]Shelhamer, Suaan medical care. The new ambulances are continually[...]Doney and Jay before the ambulances can get there. This helps[...]Carson. give emergency medical help in all of Blaine County. sponsored it and again it was the " old" Blaine and Sara Johnson and Jim Jenks of Hogeland took[...]mbulance from Chinook. the Emergency Medical Technician course at Ft. The Hutton Garage maintained these vehicles and[...]ere responsible for driving when an emer- The Blaine County Commission built two new fire[...]halls, one in Hogeland and one in Turner. The am- The Turner American Legion bought the first am- the main drivers several area people got a chance to bulance is now stationed in the new fire hall. bulance for Turner in 1954 for $1 .00 (courtesy of be behind the wheel. Ou[...]is vehicle was a 1946 Pontiac In 1976 the Blaine County Commission gave the just transporting an injured or sick person to treat- and was the "old" Blaine County Ambulance out of Big Flat a 1976 Chev. ambulance and stat[...]d transporting. Chinook. It was later raffled off at $1.00 a ticket and the fire hall beside Glens Border Bar in Turner.[...]irteen l::.M I ·s and six advanced Leroy Paulson of Chinook was the lucky winner. Several people from the Big Flat started taking First first aiders on the Blaine County Chapter II Ambu- Replacing the first ambulance was a 1964 Dodge Aid cou[...]ston, Don lance. Station Wagon, again the Turner American Legion Harmon, Lenny Erickson and Bill Dunlap of Turner[...] |
| [...]The charter was presented to the group on Oct. 9, community rummage sale for the swimming pool[...]Jaycees throughout the state, in attendance at the meet, Milk River Valley Talent Contest,[...]banquet. Charter members, besides the officers, in- wide prayer breakfast, Tha[...]erb Kimball , Dale Chinook to pay for the installation of bathroom fa-[...]Muriay, cilities and running water at Zurich Park.[...]on, Jerry Schmitt, Bill Stiffarm, Keith The Jaycees had many fund raisers, the most[...]nny Yeoman. popular being the food concession stand at the One of the first civic accomplishments for the Saddle Club grounds during Chuckwagon Days, the[...]rash and debris from part Minstrel Show at Coyote Days and the sale of home- of Harlem. Fifteen large truck loads and nine pickup[...]loads constituted the first job. Other civic activities At the State Convention in 1967 Bob Bacon was[...]e year a elected State Vice President of District No. 4. The[...]e increase, first place in Parade of Cities, the out- Lee Cronk and Stan Rasmussen, both recipients of Christmas decoration contest, Christmas tree burn, standing chapter in the state for the first quarter and the Distinguished Service Award, are pictured sharing Bosses's Nights, giving the Outstanding Young the first chapter in the state to qualify for the "Blue[...]Chuckwagon and Coyote Vice President of Montana Jaycees. Stan was also[...]Days assistance to the Saddle Club, Saddle Club selected as the outstanding local president of Divi- Jaycees[...]shoot, Demolition Derby, sion 1 and the outstanding local president of all sponsor for Keep Montana Green poster, Sadie Jaycee chapters in Montana. Lee Cronk was one of The Junior Chamber of Commerce, more com- Hawkins Dance, softball league sponsor, donkey the top live Speak-Up winners. In 1969 Stan Ras- monly known as the Jaycees, was an organization softball game with the proceeds going to the swim- mussen was a National Vice President, one of livf for young men between the ages of 21-36, whose ming pool fund , re-enactment of 1911 bank robbery outstanding Jaycees in the nation, and a Nationa goal was leadership[...]er- during Coyote Days, Memorial Day cleanup of main Director. In 1970 Stan was elect[...]s formed on Sept. 10, street and parade help, community auction for the President and Bob Bacon State Secretary. 1964, with the assistance of a Malta group. Officers swimming pool fund, removal of old car bodies and The Jaycees gained new members and continuec[...]ment contest, softball to be active in the community for several years pres. ; Stan[...]s.; Jack Sie- tournaments, joint project with the Jayceens for Then as the older members reached the age limit mens, sec.; Richard Cronk, trea[...]- Community Calendar with proceeds going to the the group slowly discontinued. son and Keith[...]rack and field meet, Jayceens 518 |
| [...]truckload of books arrived one Sunday morning Harlem Library[...]rby empty building. Bricks and In March 1940, The Harlem Women 's Club, being boards were u[...]rds for sorting tables. Soon new shelves were for the city. They solicited donations of used books built under Title 5, and things began to shape up. A and secured the services of Mrs. Grace Kennedy on month after the Civic Center burned the grade a voluntary basis as librarian. 1400 volumes were school also burned. The school sent books to the collected and Mrs. Kennedy began sorting them at library to be used for the classes and tables and home. A room was provided in the upper N.W. cor- chairs were also supplied. ner of the Civic Center for the library. Otto Kopp was Many Harlem organizations raised money to buy the first patron. Later it was moved to the lower N.E. books and equipment and the libraries in Chinook, corner and then finally upstairs as the collection Havre and Great Falls contribu[...]more space was needed. Mrs. Nella Quinn of books. It was heartwarming to see the outpouring became the librarian in July of 1943 when the city of concern at our time of need. levied funds for it's support. Soon the county pro- On Feb. 19, 1974 the Blaine County Commission- vided the librarian's salary. In 1959 Mrs. Dorothy ers earmarked a sum of $49,600 of Revenue Shar-[...]lem librarian from 1943 until 1959. Brower became the librarian, as Mrs. Quinn retired ing fund[...]Additional funds were se- April 24, 1975 at which time the library moved into cured from the county for it 's support. The collection the new building on the corner of Main Street and of books were then sorted and catalogued and new[...]urchased in addition to large loans The library now contracts with the Pathfinder Fed- from the State Library to update the collection, par- eration of Libraries at Great Falls for books and ticularly in the children's section. In July of 1967 the services. A bookmobile makes stops every 2 weeks county assumed the responsibility of support of the with books and materials. Books are loaned to fill library. On January 30, 1968 the library was totally requests and as needed. destroyed when the Civic Center burned in the early Dorothy Brower ret ired in Januar[...]ers were secured in Siemens was named as the new librarian. an empty store and a couple of months later the The library serves a wide area, from the Canadian laundromat across the street on main street was border to the Little Rockies. One of th is small li- vacated for this purpose. The fire caused a real loss brary's best services is the pre-school Story Hour for as the library had recently secured a complete file of the youngsters of the Harlem and Fort Belknap com- the Harlem News and other early Harlem papers. A munities. nice fossil collection of Sam Harvey' s was also Total volumes in the Harlem Library number are housed there. With the help of volunteers and bor- around 10,375. Current[...]past librarian, pose together for this photo at[...]retirement party in 1981. Harlem Lions Club |
| [...]As far back as April 1900, Harlem could boast of was owned by Grace Miller and occupied at the time[...]ipped hose fire department. Water by the family plus Sue Collins Miller, mother-in-law[...]was then procured from a plug laid from the railroad of Grace, and John Fish a high school student mak-[...]ing his home there. Both lost their lives in the fire. the purpose of storing the carriage, a two-wheeled The Harlem Fire Department was once again cart, and the hose. Four hundred feet of hose was called to duty on May 4, 1975, as the 60 year old considered adequate to cover the entire business building of the Harlem Motor burned in the morning portion of the south side. The building was located hours. The local fire department aided by other just west of the present New England Hotel on the nearby units kept the fire contained to the Ford[...]Garage and the building formerly housing Frip's[...]In 1926, a fire caused considerable damage to the Cafe and in very early days McGinness Ph[...]town hall. Up until that time, the fire department was As the years progressed so had the local fire About 1940 fire department at fire station. L-R: strictly volunteer "come as you please" depart- department. The equipment and trucks were more Unknown, Dan Hay, Unknown, Ed Brekke, Bob ment. The American Legion took action and asked up to date, the local firemen were schooled and Gwaltney, Frank Johnen, Unknown, Eric Bergland and that the city organize a fire department. They were[...]organize and a meeting was In the spring of 1987 another major fire hit the[...]W.J. Jones was elected community as the high school Vo-Ag Building and[...]treasurer; R.L. Barton shop burned to the ground. The fire department[...]Chief; George again was able to save the Harlem High School and[...]ruck was purchased in May 1928 for The fall of the same year an early evening fire[...]ruck costing $1,000 was destroyed the Mahns Apartment house that had[...]been built as a single family dwelling house in the Some of the notable fires occurred in 1919, when te[...]the Imperial Elevator burned to the ground and in an apartment house by K[...]1931 when the blacksmith shop was completely apartments at the time of the fire. The Harlem Fire destroyed. In 1935 a fire occurred at the Equity Oil Department aided by Fort Belk[...]house, and in 1949 another fire at the Equity. fire departments contained[...]Harlem lost two of its much needed buildings early to a nearb[...]in 1968 when the Civic Center, which housed the The fire department today is well trained and they[...]basketball court, the city office, jail, fire hall, library have high[...]many hours studying, learning and practicing for the The Lincoln Grade School, built in 1927, burned[...]in February 1968. Through the efforts of Principal Chiefs who have served over the years are: Fred Jim Thompson and his staff, all the children were Sturges 1926-32; Otto Pe[...]July 1972 saw another fire disaster as the Presby- 1948-50; Ed Grill 1950-54; Henry S[...]re, Don Olson, Kenny Hansen, John and the firemen fought hard to keep the entire struc- 61; Blaine Hay 1961-75; Kenn[...]ck In January 1973 fire once more wiped out the Kraig Hansen 1988-. Brower.[...]historic old Tom Everett home north of the tracks. It 1949-Fire at Equity Co-op. At right is Ed Benson and 2nd from right is Ed |
| [...]to have storage space kept above the freezing point Turner Volunteer Fire Dept.[...]ned On Saturday, January 20, 1934, Matt Morgan of and a 500 gallon tank was added to it. A gas mask Harlem called a group of men to order and ex- and CO 2 extinguisher were also carried on the truck. plained the purpose of the meeting and the workings The old bell was not a satisfactory alarm, so early of a fire company. C.P. Hahnkamp was temporary[...]In November 1957 an International truck was pur- the Turner Volunteer Fire Dept. On February 26,[...]ied a 500 gallon 1934 another meeting took place, at which time the and 300 gallon tank. In March 1964 a Dodg[...]full service fire truck. It is In addition to the officers and trustees the follow- equipped with a 1000 gallon tank and a[...]pump driven by an auxiliary engine. In 1979 the Burning the "Hap Holden" house on the Big Flat. rence Calvert, R.A. Murray, Andrew Ande[...]A. Crittenden, J.H. Shurtliff, Otto carry the original pump and the 100 gallon tank. A nderson, H.C. Hanson, Jess Cal[...]A GMC 6X6 was acquired in 1982 through the Clarence Simons, William Churchill, Anker Morten-[...]. Sheppard. The new Fire Hall was dedicated on July 28, 1984 By-laws were adopted April 16, 1934. at the annual fireman's picnic by Commissioner The first fund raising project was a carnival and Klindworth. dance, proceeds of which were used to purchase The department receives some county tax monies fire e[...]Several years later a bell was secured through the munity picnic in July and a smoker in the winter. courtesy of the Great Northern Railway. Other small With these monies the department has been able to items of equipment including a "karbaloy" tank and[...]1500 gallon tank, a foam inductor, During all the years the department realized that rescue tools, 3 ai[...]t gear. its equipment was terribly inadequate for the situa- Fire Chiefs: 1934 to ?, Jack Bost[...]George Doyle; 1954-1978 Gerald Hutton; 1978- the purchase of an old pick-up and a new pressure 1981[...]1985 to present Max Cederberg. Assembly of this unit was finished just prior to the Presently there are 30 members. Officers for 1986 Turner Fire Department election eve fire in the old " Shockley" store building are: Chief, Max Cederberg; Asst. Chief, Tom Fair- and enabled the firemen to save several nearby bank;[...]Community Clubs Community Crafts The Community Crafts Club (CC Club), nick-[...]t, Esther Everett, Ruth Farnum, December 30, 1930 at the home of Mrs. Stanley Bessie Hilliard, Christine Johnson, Eunice Lawson Hilliard. The first year the club became affiliated with and Mary Shirley. the Home Demonstration Clubs, but later dropped During the first ten of twelve years the club meet- the affiliation. ings were devoted to craft work of various kinds. First officers of the club were: Irma Everett, pres., Later it became[...]n, v.p., Ruth Farnum, sec.-treas. Kath- The last regular meeting was in December of Bosley. Second row: Mary Shirley, Claire Watts, ryn Edinger was chairman of social committees; 1962. The last reunion was on October 30, 1975 at Christine Johnson, little Carol Kuehni, Ruth Gill, Bessie Hilliard had charge of arts and crafts. Eunice Lawson's in C[...]During the past 50 years the club has received Harlem Garden Club[...]two awards: in 1970 for recipes sent into the Garden[...]b's Cookbook and in 1983 for Outstanding Year- The Harlem Garden Club was organized on Aug.[...]lub, then in Flower shows have been held at various times and 1937 it was federated with the Montana Federation certified judges have been brought in to judge the of State Garden Clubs, Inc., under the direction of show. Genevieve Varnum. In 1980 the by-laws were revised and the charter The object of the club was civic beautification. was reissued as the first one was lost; much credit Some of the early projects were bouquets of flowers for this is due to the efforts of Winifred Testard. on each teacher's desk for the first day of school, In Ma; 1982 the club hosted the district meeting making dolls at Christmas for kids in hospitals and of Montana Garden Clubs at a luncheon at the Luth- planting flowers in City Park (now at City Hall). eran Chuch. The club has an annual picnic in July and a no- In 1984 the club celebrated its fiftieth anniversary host din[...], with a gift exchange. with a flower show at the Senior Citizen Center. Two At each meeting a member of the club or an outside charter members, Effie[...]on or slides pertaining to were honored. At this writing, two young members, gardening, flowers or birds. A tour of gardens is Vicki Niederegger and Susan B[...]orn feed ing to become accredited judges of flower shows. was enjoyed at Mrs. Luther's. Each winter the club puts up a booth at the Harlem Seed Show and quite Genevieve Varnum organized the first frequently a prize is awarded.[...]Harlem Garden Club, For the last two years the club has sponsored a Yard of the Month contest.[...] |
| [...]Frank Orlando assists in planting pheasants near the Powell farm Hunters L-R: Tracy Crook, Anson Weimer, Mr. Benedict (a salesman). east of Harlem. The other two men are from the Montana Fish & Game Department and brought the birds from the State Bird Farm.[...]men from the V.F.W. and the state game depart-[...]The club continues to be a voice and a service in[...]The Harlem Rod and Gun Club dates back to the all areas mentioned. The officers of the club today early 1920s'. Some of the members through the are Frank Orlando, president; George Br[...]gren, Jack Brennan, Fred Sturges, does a lot of good and support by all is needed.[...]bert R. Thron- Th is Sportman's Creed from the April 9, 1926[...]out. Alex Pitsch. Harlem News. promoted by the Harlem Rod and[...]s Warwick, W. Clayton Rafter, Wil- 3. Obey the laws of State and Nation; work for[...]Hale. Carl Winter better laws and uphold the law-enforcing authori-[...]The club raises funds through membership dues. 4. Respect the rights of farmers and property own-[...]organiza- ers and also their feelings. At the annual Rod & Gun Club banquet (about 1979) tion Is very much responsible for the good fishing 5. Always leave seed birds and[...]and hunting In this area today. They worked with the 6. Never be a fish-hog; newly designed gun.[...]Dept. to obta in fish for streams 7. Discourage the killing of game for commercial hunter and was practica ll y new. It had only been fired and reservoirs. The club planted various wild game purposes[...]. Standing L- R: Frank birds throughout the area. They helped control the 8. Study and record the natural history of games Orlando, Bob W infield and Dale Kocher.[...]birds. This organization pro- species in the in terest of science;[...]Over the years the club worked with youngsters to[...]for the grand opening of the Blaine Stock Car track[...]north of Harlem near the rifle range.[...]The track was situated in a coulee with two hills[...]surrounding the track making it a natural amphith-[...]eatre. It was an exciting time for the community with[...]new interest for those taking part as well as for the[...]spectators. A lunch shack was soon built and the[...]V F W Auxiliary sold pronto pups by the hundreds.[...]towns. The cars were sponsored by business places[...]Some of the local drivers showing their skills for[...]these few years of racing were Garland Winter. Bill[...]Kimmel Blaine Stock Car track north of Harlem near the rifle range look ing south toward s the Bear Paw Mountains. 522 |
| [...]50th Anniversary in 1985. In 1935 a group of young newly married ladies Seated L-R: Laverne met at Laverne Berglund's home to start a club.[...], Stella Cronk, So on Friday, every two weeks, the group took Jennie Lee Overcast, Ruth thei[...]babies too, but soon there were more babies than the hostesses bed would hold. Then we discovered gran[...]where our husbands were Laverne Berglund. of us were expecting, and we went to Havre togeth-[...]ub in er to see our doctor, and as we walked down the dren. Oh, yes, and the 4th of July camping trips. Church. She said we we[...]We have no officers, no dues, we don't do any She also sent us a beautiful flower ar[...]c. good, but we don't do any bad either. We always memory of her mother Ethel Pitch. As time went by some of our members moved had lots to talk abo[...]interest in each other' s children. Then lunch at the Branding Iron, then we went down to Lucky 13. We have tried to contact all former mem- as the years went by there were graduations, then Mary Dolven's home where pictures were taken of bers to come and celebrate our 50th anniversary. their weddings, then pictures of grandchildren be- us with our beautiful anniversary cake. After cake, The members who are here and belong are: Leo- gan to appear at the club. Lucky 13 was the best sherbet and coffee, we spent the afternoon in "Re- na Cronk, Elaine Norberg, Julia[...]show their pic- member When?" , looking at old pictures that mem- Myrtle Nixon, Margaret Miller, Mae Bergh, Kathryn tures. Now in the last few years great grandchil- bers had b[...]r. My how time who could not come. Our out of town members who one of the newer members, having belonged for flie[...]Kelly from Orofino. Idaho; He- about 47 years. We do have a really new member, Some of our former members have died: Marion len[...]The Milk River Genealogical Society was formed[...]in 1985. The first officers were: president. Dorothy[...]The group meets monthly except during the sum-[...]the driver of lucky[...]for the Harlem Mo-[...]son. Clarence Olson at the last annual J.C.[...] |
| [...]John and Roger Cronk look over the potato exhibit at a Seed Show Hansen, Bob Bacon, Bud Ude, unknown[...]held in the Civic Center.[...]grading and marketing of potatoes in these areas. The women of the communi ty have contri buted Montana See[...]After these meetings and with help from others a much to its success. They have[...]group of growers and businessmen organized to tee members, plus the pie and bread baking have After World War II came to an end and the world promote the growing and distribution of certified added so much pleasure and financial help over the became more peaceful. thousands of young men seed potatoes and for the commercial potato mar- years. returned home. ready to go to work. Most of the war ket. North Montana Potatoes Inc. was organized The largest crowd to attend the annual banquet countries needed rebuilding and the U.S. seemed to and H.G. Bosley was elected executive secretary. was the year that Hugo Aronson was the main have the industrial and agricultural know-how to In 1947 several members from the Harlem area speaker. The largest daytime attendance was 1972 help them get it done.[...]wn when Kenny Hansen was chairman and we had the New ideas and new technology soon had its effect at that time as the "Montana Seed Show". It gave exhibits of the space-suit and rocks that were on agricul[...]nizing a Milk River Certified brought back from the moon. intensive, using more sophisticated[...]stered Seed Show that was begun Since the Civic Center was destroyed by fire, the bicides and pesticides, better storage. a[...]show has been held in the high school gym and the portation. It was about this period in our history The first seed show committee lists twelve mem- banquet at the grade school cafeteria. The coopera- when the economists were telling us that within bers: James Ashton , H.G. Bosley, John Green, Bert tion of the school district has been most appreciat-[...], ed. duce enough food to feed the world. It was also Guy Riggin, Everett Sh[...]and haul them out to receive a government The first shows were held in the Civic Center until livestock economy, but the seed show still stresses payment for them. These events brought some new it burned down. The first banquet was held in the the value of good seed, good fellowship and good ideas and very serious thinking about growing pota- basement of the Masonic Temple, with more than neighbors. toes in the Milk River Valley and Harlem area. 100 people attending. The following is a list of Seed Show chairmen: Many of the potato-growing states. during this The Seed Show at Kalispell was discontinued and 1949-55 Jame[...], were beginning to wash potatoes. package the local show adopted the name " Montana Seed 1959-60 Kenny Hanse[...]r conta iners and use stricter grading Show" . The success of the show can be attributed William Green, 1963[...]1964-65 Bob Ras- standards, to appeal to the supermarkets and small- to several groups of people, the unselfish dedication mussen, 1966-67 Woodrow E[...]ilies. of committee members over the years, help from the ry Belden, 1970-71 Irvin Anderson, 1972 Kenny The growers in the Harlem area had several meet- Montana Extensi[...]en, 1974-77 Adolph Green, ings to discuss the future of the valley potato busi- churches. 4-H, FFA, and the financial contributors 1978-80 Royal Wester[...]Hansen, 1982- ness and how to compete in the cert ified seed busi- that advertise ,n our pr[...]mussen, 1984 Rod Becker. 1985-87 ness and the commercial potato market. In 1942 speake[...]lls, Idaho. Dillon and Kalispell to study the storage.[...] |
| [...]l grew up square dancing cow- boy style, North of Zurich, in the Cherry Ridge area, i Doc. Winterrowd was our caller and we danced at ::country schoolhouses on both sides of the U.S./ cCanadian border. Big Flat used their County Clu b (Little Jewel schoolhouse) and the schools and halls in Turner and Hogeland for co[...]arly square dance callers. Square dancing on the Big Flat was first organized in the 1950s with Jack Kelley from Harlem on Saturday[...]club folded when Jack left and later we danced at the Harlem Civic Center, or in the highschool with John Rominger of Havre as caller and cuer for round dancing. Northern Squares was organized in 1979 as a part of Adult Education Outreach Program in the school system and we danced in Turner's old gym. Glen Lewis of Hogeland was President of the club and Art Harlem Square Dancers L-R: Chuc[...]re dancing in Canada. Back row L-R: Clara Hauge of Turner. Vice President. Later Leon Ceder- F[...]Dorothy Jones and Bob Simons. They put in a lot of work to keep the club going. Our[...]from Havre In 1980 we helped organize the SAS KT ANA Dance Club called Strobels Stro[...]und Dance Club, and our cuer is also our yodel- the 2nd and 4th Tuesdays at Eagles Hall in Havre. Turner's school shop on Monday nights at 7. Over ling caller Al Morey from Frontie[...]Lynn and Judy Strobel are caller/cuer. Don and the years other club officers included Glenn Wil- We dance in the community hall at Bracken, Sask. Phyllis Rasmussen and Art and B[...]ers from our area include Gene and members of th is club. Dick Hamilton, Lorraine Kiedrowski,[...]ns, Bud and Dorothy Jones. Don and In May of 1985 Art and Barb had the pleasure of Guenna Norton, Bill Ammen, Mary Ann Wolery,[...]and Chris Evjen from Swift Current took charge of ope. We danced in ten countries from London, En[...], Karen Egbert, Clara Simons, Sonny the round dancing when Al and Jean Morey were in land to Paris, France; while crossing the English Obrecht, Dorothy Jones, Bella Sanguins,[...]Channel, and during a cruise on the Rhine. Dorothy and[...]Jo Irene O'Leary tends the O'Leary Service Station commercial |
| [...]at the Senior Center. L- Our Night Out Club[...]Jake Kuntz, Dave The O.N.O. (Our Night Out) birthday club was[...]d organized Dolven, Fred Nixon, at Dorothy Kocher's home, west of Harlem wi th Walter Goldsmith,[...]ave about $12.00. Small dues were collected at each meeting: with this money, each year in[...]n you entertain, it is your duty to provide the craft for the evening. There are 7 in number with three of the original members: Lois Nemes, Evelyn Magnus[...]George Green at[...]Eating at the Harlem Senior Citizens are (starting in the left[...]n. Earnest Eaglechief and Joe Irene O'Leary at the Harlem Senior Citizens on June 14, 1973.[...]cook. RIGHT: Senior[...](mother of Norma working under the Green Thrumb program, as-[...]sumed the position of head cook and hostess with[...]Acting under provisions of the Older American those days and afternoon lunches at the center Act. instigated during the Kennedy Administration, Monday through Saturday. As of this date a recom- Harlem Senior Citizens L-R: John a group of 25 persons under the sponsorship of the mendation of the area office has been to serve an Hebbelman,[...]lub. met on additional meal weekly at the center: if this is not Fitzsimmons and Dori[...]June 8. 1972 to organize what was later named the feasible, at least daily meals to shut-ins. To comply[...]win. with these recommendations, extra help has been from the aging services d1v1s1on In Helena. was pre-[...]sent to lend his assistance In making the in1t1al appli-[...]Up until the mid 1980s, transportation was pro-[...]vided by ind1v1duals, with the mileage cost shared Club The original board of directors consisted of Orvin equally by the client and the center. (This cost shar-[...]ae Bergh. ing was also used in provision of home services.) The Turner Women's Federated Club was orga- Katie Svensen. Ed Phares. Ethel Pitch and Jake The practice was terminated because of questions nized May 14. 1947[...]Kuntz. then Harlem mayor. was ex-officio. Until the concerning liability insurance. One of the club's biggest proIects was to raise board w[...]nty AcllvI- money to buy equipment to start the Turner Fire acting chairman; she tater be[...]th a chair lift. Dept. This was realized in the summer of 1950. after la1son officer between the Center and the area of- was acquired. Because 11 Is funded 80 % by the the club put on the home talent play. "Ready Made fice . Ed Phares became the first president and his federal government, 20% by the county. the bus Family". under the direction of Miss Nahr wife. Mary. was named general director of actIvItIes. can be used by other gIoups when stipulated regu- The custom of welcoming the teachers to their Three main ob1ect1ves in the organization of any lations are met. first day of school by putting bouquets on their senior[...]ans- Among other services provided through the Cen- desks was started by this club. They also introduced portation services. The first was quickly met as II ter are a once a month blood pressure screening. an the teachers to the public by planning a reception became a plac[...]exercise program. various types of entertainment. for them at the beginning of the school year Their first si te being[...]. pot-luck dinners on Thanksgiving. New The club was disbanded after the Turner P T A a county owned bu1ld1ng In the spring of 1975 Years and Memorial Day and a monthly birthday was organized The balance in the treasury was As for nutrition. in the beginning meats were dinner turned over to the PT A In November. 1953 served to the senior cItIzens for a nominal contribu- In the fall of 1987 a serving of daily noon meals tion matched by funds from the local organization was Inst1gated In add1t1on to the meals on wheels These were served at local restaurants until kitchen serv[...] |
| [...]Busy Workers of the The Busy Workers Home Demonstration Club was 1940s. Back row L-R: started in September 1934. The County Extension Della Gloyne, Bertha Agent , E.G. Ferguson, Mrs. D.C. Violett of the ODO Green, Mary Calvert, Club, and Mrs. Ernest Farnum helped the six women Pearl Kuehni , Ardella of Harlem to organize. These women were: Mrs. Bob[...]son composed Elaine Heleen (agent. the song and Ella Burton named the club. The club has taken part in many and varied pro- Harlem Community booth at the Blaine County Fair the Homemakers Club there. Two years later six jects.[...]in getting a hot lunch pro- and continued to do so for several years. Canadian Ho[...]in Harlem schools. It sponsored a re- The club alternated with the Busy XX Club in and lunch. Another time the club put on a style show creation program for the youth in 1948 or 1949. It serving lunch at the Seed Show for quite a few at a county-wide meeting depicting the change In donated a crib to the Harlem Hospital when the years. style of women's clothes from 1890 to the present Harlem Development Association took over. The Many different lessons are taught[...]ing, health, upholstering, refinishing In the early days of the club, there usually were by knitting sweaters, etc. During the early years, the furniture, landscaping, fam ily life, business facts, more kids at the meetings than clu b members be- members sewed for the Orphans Home in Helena. saving energy and home management. cause the mothers took their kids with them. This For several years a member of the club served on Some of the highlights of the club were in 1951, didn' t cause much of a problem, because the kids the Seed Show Committee. The club put up the first when two carloads drove to Shaunavon as guests of enjoyed playing together. Busy XX mem[...]More Busy XX members serving lunch at the 1987 Seed Show. L-R: Busy XX |
| Domestic Engineers The Domestic Engineers Homemaker Club was organized in April 1975. With the encouragement of the Busy XX Club and Marti Desantis, Blaine Cou[...]r 20 interested women met on April 16, 1975 at the Equity Hospitality room and the following officers were elected: president,[...]lling. Marti Desantis got this new club off the ground and she did the neces- sary procedures for organization. Adele Hansen suggested the name for this club. The Domestic Engineers had a varied member- ship from 36 members to the present number of 13. We have invited new ladies of our community to join and we have enjoyed the friendships of many inter- esting new faces who have come[...]rlem. This club has been responsible for the Women's Interest Meetings at the Montana Seed Show. San- dra McNeill has pla[...]ch year orga- nizing this project. The Domestic Engineers had the brain-child to incorporate the "Secret-Sister" idea to foster warm[...]Domestic Engineers Christmas party at Pam Hammond'• in December 1986. Front row L-R:[...]Linda Tangen. Middle row: Ann Azure, Bonnie of the club.[...]McNeil, Linda Murch, Gen Every year, in the spring, the club enjoys a "Silent[...]alad luncheon high-lights our final meeting of the year. Many good recipes have come from c[...]Hedstrom, Ellan The Hogeland Happy Housewives was chartered[...]ont row: on May 8, 1931 in cooperation with the U.S. Dept. of Elinor Jenks holding a Agriculture and Montana State College at Bozeman. Nixon twin, Cecil G[...]Holden, Paulina dance, and at least one improvement in each home[...]n twin. so that most homes could accomodate the group. Children: Lee Rafter E[...]y. the Nixon girls. Sponsorship of the Hogeland booth at the County Fair has been an important and continuing project. In the early years before mass communication, each[...]ainment; musi- scratch." These first years the husbands were in- Knutson, Mrs. 8 . Dahlm[...]bates, travelogues, skits and read- cluded in the special dinners and in the holiday Sudan and Mrs. H. Wester. ings. It is to the credit of those early members that parties.[...]To encourage sociability, a fine of five cents was they took the time to prepare and perform these The new club's first officers were: pres., Alice[...]Eastly, given name, and tardiness was fined at the rate of deavors when we realize that they did so be[...]½¢ per minute. there was electricity on the Big Flat, and everything Ekegren. recreation[...]Modern Mrs. Club The Lucky Ladies Home Extension Club of Turner The organizational meeting of the club was held at has taken lessons and workshops in a great va[...]d in November 1973. Charter members the home of Eleanor Harmon February 5, 1958. The of things from nutrition to sewing, landscaping and[...]name " Modern Mrs. Club" was chosen the next plant culture, leadership and pu[...]irbanks. Barbara Grabofsky, Noella month at Nellie Cederbergs. The charter members child development.[...]e Cederberg, Alvera James. Virginia The club has sponsored the Turner Community Gay Matter, Ruth Neely, Be[...]h H1nebauch, Mrs. Glen Hutton. displays at the Harlem Seed Show and National One of our first proiects was to plant and care for[...]Lawrence Voice. Home Demonstration Week. The club has a picnic a windbreak at the Turner Cemetery. We still plant The members joining at the next meeting were: every July for members, husbands and families. The new trees and containers of flowers out there regu- Dorothy Jones. Mrs[...]men. sen every year. The club also handles the Turner activities. We have a tea after the Christmas pro- The officers chosen for the first year were: Pres .. School Christmas treat[...]; v.p., Edith Hinebaugh; sec.-treas., greeting the children. after graduation.[...]and publicity chairman, Alvera Some of the Club's proJects over the years are: We put out the Big Flat Community Birthday Cal- James.[...]ne Boys Ranch, I.F.Y.C .. endar every year. The proceeds have been used to The club ,s one of the four Home Extension Clubs Toys for Tots pro[...]hted Christmas decorations for Turner; on the 819 Flat and meets every first Tuesday in the needy fam,hes and adopting a boy and girl from buy playground equipment for the park and to make members' homes with a co-hostess. It tries to keep India The Turner Park was one of the big projects contributions to the Turner Park, ambulance and a membership of 22 The club during ,ts 27 years and now all organizations are involved with the park. firemen We send cards and gifts to elderly people from the 528 819 Flat that now live ,n county nur[...] |
| [...]Irene Fairbank, O.D.O. Club in the 19808. Back row L-R: Mary Petrie, Myrna Haugen,[...]red guest. For the path via the stomach leads straight to In the early days of the club, " Our Day Out" was your hearts. The organizational meeting of Our Day Out Club, just that! A meal was served to the members by the ODO has opted for afternoon meetings because the first continuing Home Demonstration Club in hostess at noon, followed by the business meeting, of member involvement in numerous other activities. Blaine County, was held at the home of Mrs. Al the lesson on one of the many and varied arts of However, we cherish memories of those more re- Hargens in February 1931 . The name selected was homemaking, and a period of games or visiting. To laxed meetings; the scrumptious turkey dinners the "brainchild" of newly-elected president, Edith the husbands, and especially the ones with small served by Edith Benson for a number of years at the Killam. Vice President was Lou Bailey; Secretary[...]ay in! Rose Peterson wrote Christmas party; the times, when weather and roads Treasurer, Audra St[...]he those dear husbands whose were bad, the men jumped at the chance to drive L. D. Warren and Mrs. Bailey. Other charter mem- cooperation and understanding the club could not their wives to club where they partook of a great bers were Mrs. Charlie Anderson, Clara B[...]meal and spent the afternoon playing cards. (They tina Egeland, Mrs[...]olett. Rose Irwin, Mrs. Choice bits about the ODO. were raising havoc with the meeting going on in the Georgia Stirling and Mrs. Albert Anderson joined[...]gbert, Susan Fox, Myrna Haugen, Beth entertaining the other four clubs of the Big Flat at We're often told we neither broil nor bake Howes, Amy Hutton, Marilyn Hutton, Guenna Nor- the Turner Church parlors, with a program of music, Such lovely delicacies as mother woul[...]We've decided to improve the types of your Phyllis Hutton, Shirley Keller, Mary Belle Liese and The 25th anniversary was observed in 1956 with a[...]Norton has been a continuous program and banquet at the Lutheran Church, at- By taking an interest in Home Demonstra[...]member for 37 years. tended by 42 guests and 18 of the 22 members. So one day each month you must find your own The club is proud of a very dedicated and deserv- Edith Killam was honored as the only member with shirts.[...]Belle Liese, who was selected 25 continuous years of membership; Georgia Stir- Wash little hands and faces, pin three-cornered Homemaker of the Year for Blaine County. She was ling and Rose Irw[...]honored at Women's Week In Bozeman in June; an Edith and Rose continued membership until their You must wash the dishes, bear our share of the event she has attended every year since the pro- deaths.[...]celebration was held with five While we learn of salads, eclairs, ala-modes. Extension Homemakers at every level, including of the six remaining charter members in attendance:[...]ent, treasurer and Mrs. Hargens and Rose Peterson of Great Falls, Mrs. For 'tis said "Men shall n[...]y chairman. She has attended national con- Bailey of Fort Shaw, Audra Staples of Havre, and Iris alone."[...]in Brookings, SD, Blackburn, SC, and Or- Staples of Turner. Mrs. Bernard Thomas of Chinook, Begrudge not the time spent learning of soups, lando, Fl. 4-H Clubs |
| [...]The Blaine County 4-H Leaders' Council was or-[...]ganized in 1940. This group is still active in the[...]members were encouraged to participate in the Vic-[...]tory program; the members responded by collecting[...]thousands of pounds of scrap metal and rubber.[...]members were working on the farms to alleviate the[...]labor shortage due to the war.[...]Elise Wipf became the new Home Demonstration[...]agent the following year. A new agent , N.W. Ma-[...]jerus, arrived in 1946. and the new Home Demon-[...]John Arnold Jr., and Teresa Bennett attended the[...]ap Reservation gathering for a community park for the schools, 4-H clubs, Boy and Herb DeVries[...]same year the Canadian Youth Exchange was be-[...]gun when the Turner Young Farmers 4-H Club, un-[...]der the leadership of Vernon Halverson, invited two[...]nated between the towns in Blaine County and the[...]Burton Bosch went to Iran. The next year Isabel, management of cattle[...]along with Paul A. Pilati, served as agents-at-large. in 1934 on Fort Belknap[...]spoke to hundreds of people about her experience.[...]This area of Blaine County has had several 4-[...]1950 Elsie Gebert was a representative from the[...]a delegate in 1958, and Karolee Pitsch went the[...]trip is a grea t opportunity for 4-H 'ers across the[...]John Biggie was associate agent in 1957; the[...]Herb DeVries took a leave of absence in 1960,[...]During these and the following years 4-H con tin-[...]many county events took place in all parts of the[...]The Snake Butte 4- H Club agents in 1981[...]arrives at 4-H Camp in 1933 al JoAnn Doughten in 198[...]In 1979 Blaine County celebra ted sixty years of 4- is the leader on the left. In H with a big picnic. and program at Zurich Park; old[...]n hips is and new members from all over the county attended[...]woman at right. The clubs are all involved in numerous club and[...]and achievement day. The county now has sixteen[...]clubs with a total of 232 members. Th rough the[...]young people In Blaine County. Members have at- at Fort Assiniboine is[...]d national awards programs; more members the Snake Butte 4-H[...]have part1c1pated In state awards programs, and the Club. In truck L-R: two[...]Although 4-H has changed through the years, It Steffen, Emma[...]remains a program to help our youth. Proiects and Breitmeier, Au[...]mined and a host of others to attrac t the interest of the youth The leaders still play an important role In[...]helping the youth of today as do the county exten -[...]sion agen ts wh o work extensively with the 4-H pro- 530[...]gram . all to make the best better |
| [...]omemakers Mrs. Woodrow (Ruth) Ekegren selected the name, Harlem Happy Homemakers, for the 4-H Club that received its charter in 1947. Ruth, along with Mrs. George (Ethel) Pitch, started the club with two pro- jects, food and clothing. In June, 1950, Mrs. Alex Pitsch became club lead- er with the assistance over the years of Elsie Gebert Bertelsen, Mrs. Francis (Janet) Paul[...], Mrs . Lee (Karolee) Cronk. Karolee was a member of the club for eleven years. The club has been involved in community ser- vices. For a number of years they have given a Christmas program for the Senior Citizens, provided[...]A Canadian - Blaine homemade cookies for the elderly during Christmas[...]held in the Harlem Civic gram for the county fashion revue. They also[...]uge cleaned weeds and trash from three areas near the[...]attendance. south entry into Harlem. Some of the larger services include the planting of two pine trees near the former sewage plant loca- tion, painting the building at the sewage plant (the girls will never forget the smell of that job), painting the planks for the swimming pool benches, and pro- viding funds for Floyd and Harold Wanamaker to assemble the benches at the pool. Fun time has included many seasonal part[...]show booths, recrea- tion lab, and 4-H camp, all of which not only have been fun but educational. During the time Mrs. Pitsch has been a leader, many members have attended and received honors at State 4-H Congress. Irene Neuman and Jackie Warwick received scholarships while attending col- lege. The culmina tion for members each year is the county fair where many ribbons have been received for outstanding exhibits. The Citizenship Washington, D.C. trip is one of the highlights for 4-H members, and 1964 saw the first club member, Irene Neuman, attend. Since then others gaining the experience have been: Jackie Curt Beld[...]ler) gives a Blaine County representation at the Montana 4- H Warwick, Nancy Hay, Judy Rector, Cat[...]lden and Brian Convention held June 12-15, 1939 at Bozeman. Bonnie Belden, Sandy Acher, Cindy McGill[...]~ A major part of the success of a club is the partici- pation of parents and of the members as Junior Harlem Hustlers Leaders. As Junior Leaders, the young women learn place a 4-H sign responsibility, organizing and executing plans and by the roadside making friends. It is a preparation for them to be- in the Little come future leaders and valuable citizens. Rockies at the[...]Jim Hawley takes second place in hog showmanship at the lair. Steve Cowell, Patty Cowell and Dian e Sather show th ei r ca ttl e in |
| Harlem Hustlers 4H Club The Harlem Hustlers was a 4H club that was started by senior 4H boys taking junior leadership in the Milk River Variety Club. These young men were[...]w members. sewing and cooking projects and the young men helped with the farm projects until an adult leader was found to handle these types of projects. The leaders who finally took over in this area[...]These Harlem Hustlers were really hustlers as the club grew by leaps and bounds and out grew meet- ing in the homes. The old high school cafeteria room became thei[...]y good times and worthwhile projects. Some of the projects were; gifts to Harlem Rest Home,[...]ting up road signs, and collecting money for the March of Dimes. Through the efforts of George Green, leader of the Harlem Hustlers in the late 1960s, handicapped chil- dren were all[...]n 4H clubs in Blaine County. Green went all the way to Bozeman to get this accomplished. The adult leaders for this club through its years[...]ie Green. When George and Katie had come to the place where they were no longer able to be[...]1961 officers of the Harlem Hustlers. Back row L-R: Leaders, John Kinz[...]atty Cowell, Steve Cowell, Jim Nissen, Judy the club. The club disbanded after a very active 10[...]idually and as a club. In 1969-70 the girls taking homemaking projects from Harle[...]sferred to Harlem Happy Homemakers 4H Club. The boys and girls who were taking farm projects or farm animals were transferred to the Milk River Variety 4H.[...]1968-installation of new members to Harlem Hustlers. L-R: Kurt Hansen,[...]ent About 1950 Jack and Kay Cronk, members of the Milk River |
| Big Sky 4H Club The 4-H clubs of the Turner community have had a long and successful record. According to Blaine County Extension records, the first club was the Polley Garden Club organized at the Polley school in1929 by the teacher, Mildred Warner, with Lee Staples as ass[...]project was certi- fied potatoes. Max Legge was the county agent. In 1930, two girls clubs were started, the Polley Break- fast Club, led by Mrs. A. H. Hargens, and the Go- Go-Getters Club, led by Mrs. Guy Warren and as- sisted by Thelma Rude and Margaret Sanguins. At this time mem bers didn' t have record books, but they made their own small booklets. The Turner Young Farmers Club was organized in 1946[...]alverson as leader and Merle Egeland, assistant. At this same time the Turner Future Homemakers girls' club was also or[...]1967 when they united and formed four area clubs: the Big Sky 4-H Big Sky 4-H Club Club, covering the area northeast of Turner, the Town and Country Club for members living in town and southwest of town, the Green Acres 4-H Club for those living northwest of town, and the Country Turner Young Farmers 4-H Club set up this Club 4-H Club for members from the southeast sec- sign at the U.S. Border north of Turner. tion. Approximately 75 young people were mem- bers of these four clubs along with some twelve leaders. As of 1987 there is only one club remaining in the Turner area, the Big Sky 4-H Club. It has 24 members from all areas, and they are carrying a variety of projects. In 1947, the Blaine County-Canadian Exchange was organized, and continued until 1964. In 1968 the Big Sky 4-H Club began a Livestock Day for county livestock project members to help them learn to show their animals better. This sho[...]held annually. There have been a large number of Turner 4-H boys and girls who have earned local a[...]1963 - Freddy Mohar with his 4-H grain project. the best beef carcass at the State Fair and won a trip to the Kansas City Royal. In 1975, Dan Fouts represented Montana at the National Soils Competi- tion at Oklahoma City.[...]Green Clovers 4H Club Many adults have served the young people as leaders. Their help has been invaluable in the devel- Many 4-H clubs were formed in the Hogeland opment of these members. According to Blaine[...]1900's. Among them were County Extension records, the following leaders clu bs like the Hogeland Star and the Hogeland Vari- have been especially dedicated and[...]ety. The list began in the 1930's. In 1947 the Hoge- many years: Kenny Kegel, Glenna Ammen , Mrs[...]at that time. Fouts. Bud Jones, and Sonny Obrecht. Their help Ronnie Fox with a prize winning 4-H has allowed 4-H to serve the young people as they[...]grain exhibit. over the years are Eloise Bergren, Dress Revue. prepare fo[...]tional Fact Finding Committee at the National Poul-[...]A letter in the extension ottice dated July 12,[...]she was one of the finalists in the talent hunt for the[...]motion picture "The Green Promise."[...]The current 4-H club, Green Clovers, was formed[...]for members west of Hogeland in 1975. Al and[...]Evelyn Hedstrom were the first leaders, and there[...]over the years.[...]The club has been very active in community work.[...]with Crime Stoppers, informed the community on[...]Reyes Syndrome, and helped care for the communi-[...]ty park. In 1978, the club honored past 4-H leaders[...]from the Hogeland area at a banquet.[...]the ten years since this club was formed. its mem- 4-H horse judging at the Blaine County Fair in Chinook. bers have won a number of awards and honors. |
| [...]er Riders Saddle Club In 1948, a group of people met to organize a saddle club, which eventually was named the Milk River Riders. Francis Bardanouve was[...]s. and Chuck Fitzsimmons, sec. In 1949 the club purchased the Farnum ranch on Thirty Mile Creek, two miles northwest of Harlem. The old Mormon Hall building located west of town was purchased for their club house and moved to the Milk River Rider's Park. The first Chuck Wagon Day was put on June 19, 1949, which meant the club members had been very busy constructing the race track, rodeo arena and the cook shack. It wasn't all work and no play! After[...]Parade begins with flag bearers, Roy Faris the spring event, the club held an anniversary picnic and Janice Ude. and moonlight roundup before putting on the Sept. 18th fall show and barbecue. Throughout the next thirty one years the following cowboys served as presidents: Hen[...]Glenn. Knute Kulbeck and John V. Green. The annual Chuck Wagon Days, held on the first weekend in June, was enjoyed by many,[...]old. Saturday was pretty much designated to the youth, when the celebration began with the kids' western parade in Harlem. As time went on the Chuck Wagon Days were comparable to a three[...]roman chariot, relay and horse races run on the race track; the full-fledged rodeo in the arena and the 0- Mok-See (games on horseback) was performed on the race track in front of the spectators. In 1980, the Milk River Riders sold their property Sam Pankratz, Keith Benson and Elmer Riggin to Gene Cowell. The money realized from the sale take a break at the food and refreshment booth was disbursed among many worthwhile projects. during the Chuck Wagon Days Rodeo.[...]$14,000 was given to the Harlem Fire Dept. to par-[...]to the Harlem Ambulance Service to share in pur-[...]chasing an ambulance; $5,000 to the Blaine County[...]annual Horse Showmanship trophy; $2,654 to the[...]$1,690 to the Senior Citizens for dishwasher, air[...]$1 ,426 to be used at community affairs and $1,000[...]to Blaine County Park at Zurich for installation of[...]horse shoe pits and repair of concrete steps.[...]The club leaves the past members with many[...]happy memories of years of fellowship, not only[...]when producing Chuck Wagon Days, but also of[...]horseback trips in Glacier National Park, the over-[...]night trip to Little Chief Canyon in the little Rocky[...]Mountains. attending the Fred Robinson Bridge[...]dedication after camping there the night before.[...]There were fun days at Milk River Riders Park, sever-[...]niversary dinners to list only a few of the happen-[...]The Milk River Riders are extremely proud of Rob-[...]ert Ragsdale, son of Slim and Freda Ragsdale, and Milk River Saddle Club Officers of 1973 during the 25th annual celebration of Chuck Wagon former member of the club, who began his rodeo Days. L-R: Knute[...]immons and career as a calf roper right here at the Chuck Wagon Adolph Green. (Picture taken in[...]The last officers of the Milk River Riders, Inc. were:[...] |
| [...]Aerial photo of the natural[...]aetting at the Saddle Club[...]grounds northwest of[...]Daya ia in progre11. The main attraction ia the chuck wagon race.[...]Davidson. North Central Montana Cow |
| [...]Organizations Eastern Star Lodge The local Order of Eastern Star held its organiza- tion meeting on June 9, 1917 with the following charter members: Minerva Barton,[...]Worthy Patron, with Northern Star Chapter #23 of Chinook assisting as installing officers. W[...]present. On Sept. 19, 1917, Lotta 8. Ward, the Worthy Grand Matron at that time, presented the chapter with its new charter and it became[...]tana Chapter #78. First meetings were held in the Barton building across the tracks which was de- Order of Eastern Star members. Back row L-R: Grace Mayer,[...]Grace Lawr, Dolly stroyed by fire in 1919. The chapter then held a few Carnegie and Mable[...]e, Nora Brenna, Marion Ekegren, meetings in the basement of the Konshok store, Julia Ratter, Laverne[...]. Front row L-R: Faith Moore, then moved to the basement of the bank and later to Elaine Norberg, Marie Jessen, Susan Applegate and Lucy Marlow. the Presbyterian Church where they met until the Masonic Temple was ready for use in October[...]t held due to an influenza epidemic. During the past 69 years, Montana Chapter #78 has had[...]in Eastern Star members 1964-65. The first years were devoted to getting in[...]-R: new members and purchasing supplies for the Mary Deatherage, Chapte[...]ies, Frances Hatfield. such as the Masonic Home, Shodair Home, Mon-[...]lu tal, International Peace Garden. In 1964 the mem- Gwaltney. Front row: bership of Eastern Star was 135. On Sept. 5, 1978[...]wr, Lucy Marlow, Northern Star .Chapter #23 at Chinook. The charter Dolly Carnegie and and p[...]Mable Scheflow. Harlem Lodge /08 Of Masons |
| Harlem Order Of Rainbow[...]Turner Lodge #131 /.O.O.F. The Harlem Order of Rainbow for Girls # 16 met in[...]. was instituted June February 1926 to institute the assembly. The charter[...]other lodges to become the charter members. The ther Simons, Elaine Ekegren, Anne Berkebile, Iva[...]charter was issued by the Grand Lodge of Montana. Edmonds, Golda Huggins, Florence Michae[...]The first class of candidates was initiated in No- Frances Stuart,[...]and Rose Gloyne. Mrs. Conrad, Mother Advisor of Great Falls As-[...]Lodge #124 was instituted No- sembly #3 presented the assembly with its charter[...]Staples, Georgia supreme officers in constituting the assembly. The[...]e first Worthy Advisor was Mildred Michaelson and the[...]choff, Mrs. A.A. Murray and Julia Simons. In the early 1970s the Rainbow dissolved in Har-[...]Meetings were held in the 1.O.O.F. Hall. Later the lem.[...]Oddfellows purchased the Polley School, moved it[...]n a lot adjoining their hall, and presented it to the[...]Rebekahs. US Bureau Of Customs & |
| [...]e called police officers. During the late'S0s Harlem finally started to hire as many as four officers at one time. About this time a system was set[...]officer would dial a number connected up to the Harlem Rest Home. When a call was received , a light on top of the Civic Center was activated so the officer knew he was needed. The officer then con- tacted the Rest Home and was informed what the problem was and where he was needed. This[...]red dispatchers who were able to contact ·the on-duty officer by radio or telephone. During the late ·sos or early '60s, a radio was placed in the police car used by local officers. This helped in getting help from the sheriff's office. The nearest manned-dispatch office was in Chin[...]lways covered 24 hours a day. Currently the City of Harlem employs a Chief of Police, two patrolmen, and three full-time dispatch- ers. The dispatcher doubles as jailer, keeping an eye[...]andle situations not directly related to en- The new Harlem City Hall and Police Station pictured[...]on duty. ty sheriffs. Two of Harlem's police officers have become Blaine County sheriffs. The first was Dan Hay, a local officer who beca[...]y Sheriff, May 1, 1980. Charlie served with the Harlem Police Department from June 1975 to July 1977, serving part time as chief. One of the most memorable events was a double homicide[...]were found in a ditch about ten miles north of Harlem on the Turner road by Vic Modic, as he came south over the Wayne Creek bridge. Dan did a lot of investigat- ing of any strangers in the area. Dan's son, Blaine, was chief-of-police in Harlem at the time. The Fa- ther-Son team eventually identified the bodies, and the person responsible was located and returned for[...]Hay and Under ABOVE: Sheriff Dan Hay at trial.[...]f Bob Mayers. his desk. RIGHT: Gary[...]Martin at the Civic Center[...]A Coberg postal cancellation. The first post office in Blaine County and possibly The Coberg Post Office was located along the The histories of the post offices that are now in |
| Continued from page 538 The Rattlesnake Post Office was on the same location as Ed and Minnie Cuerth's store and had been known as the Cuerth Post Office in 1916. The mail was distributed by Postmistress Minnie Cuerth from 1917-32. The Cleveland Post Office handled the mail after 1932. The St. Paul's Post Office was located at St. Paul's Mission in the Father's quarters. Mail was first distributed by the Postmaster Fr. Frederich Hugo Eberschweiler, who founded the mission. The post office was open from 1890-1944. Today mail is trucked to Hays from Dodson and the Hays Post Office serves this area. Sandcliffs[...]aster. When it closed in 1918 mail was handled by the Cleveland Post Office. In 1905 when J.A. Fogarty was postmaster the following people received their mail at Sandcliffs: Edmond Fogarty, Jennie Fogarty, John[...]RIGHT: Postal Wick.[...]cancellation from The Savoy Post Office was located west of Co-[...]Sandcliffs Post burg along the Great Northern Railway. The mail[...]Office. was distributed from 1909-58 at which time it be- came a part of the Harlem rural route. Chester Boardman was the first postmaster. t) tH/l l O'V) The Timber Ridge Post Office was located on[...]Pr-'t om fi?'I the ridge by that name, which was north of the Missouri River and west of Hays. The mail was dis- tributed here from 1925-35. Joseph Watson was the first postmaster. Later some picked up their mail at ,. 0 ~ 1 /" /) Hays, while other ranchers became part of the Cleveland rural route and eventually the Chinook ~ o Ii, I 't v~..-11'1. ~. f:; ~ rural route. The Twete Post Office was located southeast of what is now the town of Hogeland. It was named tor Elizabeth Twete, who was the postmistress in her[...]1 AT LEFT: Postal[...]Savoy Post Office. home starting in 1910. In 1925 the post office[...]Thi s was a letter moved to the new store building on the Twete resi-[...]from Otto Kopp'• dence. In 1928 the post office and store moved to[...]who was serving The Works (Werks) Post Office was located due[...]~ t 6'.-r- with the U.S. Army north ot Cow Island. Mail was distribut[...]At the time of the establishlng of its first post[...]otfice, Harlem was part of Chouteau County. This[...]Manning on April 14, 1890. The first appointees[...]on the north side of Harlem. Everyone acted as his[...]own postmaster, poking through the box for himself.[...]box, taking advantage of its natural pigeon holes. In[...]the early 1890s he built an addition to the store and[...]the needs of the growing community.[...]and later one of the organizers of the First National[...]Bank was named to the postmaster's position. He[...]was followed by Charles Barton In 1900. The Bar-[...]across the street from the Smith store and mail was[...]With the division of Choteau County, Harlem's -. . ...[...]539 Postal cancellations of Chinook and Timber Ridge post offices. |
| [...]rom page 539 date or a close approximation, the post office was 1890s to the new location on Second Street South- housed for the first time in its separate quarters in west. the Hart building south of the tracks. In 1915 Lucille Rural mail ca[...]n 1919, was followed Schilling and the current carrier, Jim Baker. by James A. Minugh in 1923. The following is a list of the Harlem postmasters. In 1926 mail and fre[...]rench ...... . . . .... . .. . Oct. 8, 1895 of Harlem was begun in 1932. Four years later,[...]retired and Quinten A. Ekegren served until the ap- John E. Brennan (ACT) .... . ...... Jan. 27, 1936 pointment of Daniel E. O'Leary on Sept. 30, 1961 .[...]29, 1936 In 1941 , during Brennan's term of service, quar- Quinten A. Ekegren (ACT) ....... .. June 4, 1959 ters were moved into the Brekke Block. In the spring Daniel E. O'Leary .. . .. .. ........ Aug. 31 , 1961 of 1975, another move .. . "You've come a long[...].... .. .. .. November 1987 way, baby" from the shoe box and beer box in the Ann Azure .... . . . . .. . . . .[...](left) and Mrs. Molly Thronson (center) show off the new[...]Hansen at Harlem's 100th Birthday Party.[...]wi[I ~~quire Slfl.na~ure to ~h~ receipt on the other side, als_o on his record of registered de!tr;-,.= In August 1899 the first post office was estab- er[...]· , -~ · ··; : ~-. lished at Hays under the order of George E. Heath, · A penalty of $300 is fixed bf '!aw for using this card for other than offic;·at bus· ,· ··:; ·•· who was the first postmaster. Hays was named after Fort Belknap agent, Luke C. Hays, who worked at the agency from 1895-1900. Mail during the early years came to Hays by stage from Harl[...]Havre to Dod- son. A carrier then delivers the mail from Dodson to Zortman, Landusky, Hays and the rural route in this area. Since 1980, people in Hays can pick up their mail at the red , white and blue trailer, which is the post office in Hays. The following are the Hays postmasters through the years. George E. Heath .. .. .............[...]vens . . . . . Dec. 5, 1923 the Harlem Poat Wilham W. Gariber . .[...]the Haya Post Harlem News 540[...] |
| Hogeland Post Office Zip 59529 When the Great Northern Railway built the Saco Spur and the town of Hogeland was placed at the Although Hogeland has b[...]ised a new post office building Stener Wiprud was the fi rst postmaster. The next it is still housed in the building year Twete mail was also handled by this post office. pictured, which has the old style Today mail is trucked from Harlem to Hogeland. The postal bo[...]mphreys (PM ) ...... May 17, 1980 The Turner Post Office had its beginning in the AT RIGHT: A Tu rner Store operated and owned by[...]er, after whom the town was named. The town of r- .. ,,. ,,.,, t,, ,,,,,,,[...]from the[...]Turner was located two and a half miles north of the[...]Hogeland Post Henry C. Turner was the first postmaster from ~,_,.[...]The Post Office began selling money orders in 0Clldl[...]In the summer of 1928 the railroad came and the[...]town was moved to meet the railroad. The post[...]the Board of Directors of the Turner State Bank In[...]their December 1932 meeting approved the move of[...]i ·- ,:·:-~ BELOW: A 1923 the bank to Harlem with the post office taking over[...]postal the bank building.[...]cancellation The post office was completely remodeled in[...]from the Turner 1966 and 1967. During this time the post office was[...]Post Office. moved back to the old location north of the grocery[...]Charles Hendrickson was the first rural mail carri-[...]er for the Turner Post Office. Other carriers were[...]McCracken and Henry Goll. In 1969 the route be-[...]came an extension of the Star Route from Harlem.[...]The Turner postmasters were:[...]le I. Getten (ACT) . ....... .. March 1, 1966 The Galilean Bookstore was originally an out- ouve's dream of a library that had its' beginning as[...]an extension of the Assembly of God Church in growth of the Galilean Coffee House. The coffee Harlem, where it is still housed. In 1986 the library house was an interdenominational social and Chris- tian outreach to many kinds of people. It was in the was expanded to include a board of trustees com- prised of representatives from various local old building just across tha alley from the confec- churches in this area. In 1987 the organization be-[...]came incorporated. The officers are: chairman of office, jewelry store and many other enterprises.[...]Women' s Aglow, a counterpart of Full Gospel the board, Al Brekke; secretary, Rita Richman; trea- visible in pictures of Harlem in the earliest 1900s,[...]This Christian Community library may have the from 1971 to 1979.[...]has since become the fastest-growing women 's or- unique distinction of being the first self service li- At the suggestion of Otto Kopp, a Christian book-[...]of over two thousand interdenominational fellow-[...]churches or a business in order to utilize the facility. as an outreach of this group. It was housed in the ships on six continents. front part of the old bank building at the north end of[...]ominations had been meeting for South Main St. in the Brekke Building, owned by[...]fellowship and prayer. In agreement with the pur- Don and Clarence Olson.[...]pose of Aglow - to provide opportunity for women The bookstore has been a non-denomination,[...]ers; and to help all women fulfill their roles according service,[...]to the scripture - the group afflilated with Women' s since its opening[...]Aglow under the name of Harlem Women 's Aglow seven hours a day from Sep[...]Fellowship. shorter hours in the busy summer months. Through The first president was Marlene Martens of Chi- th is unique volunteer work , Christian boo[...]nook in 1973- 197 4. The majority of the monthly have been made available to this area .[...]meetings (second Saturday of the month) were held[...]initially in the home of Venus Bardanouve. They met[...]also at various homes and churches throughout[...]With a traveling home base in Blaine Inside the Galilean Bookstore with Freda[...]County, the Harlem Aglow has been known also as Rag[...]the Hi-Line Aglow and the Big Flat Aglow. It has Bardanouve,[...]encouraged the starting of Aglows in Havre, Malta[...] |
| [...]igh Alumni the purpose of deciding whether or not the Alumni bership or from teachers, also the toastmaster, or as[...]would continue to sponsor their holiday dance. The later known, the MC. Early on, dues were discontin-[...]by Freda Ragsdale decision was in the affirmat ive. Several more times ued but in a financial emergency members at the The Harlem High School Alumni Association was in its 58 years, (as this is written), of holding the banquet did pay their $1 .00 when made aware of organized in 1927. The first meeting was December banquet and dance it faltered but never failed. the situation. 8, and officers elected at that time were Walter In addition to the annual Banquet and dance, in There were important milestones along the way. Dolven. President; Alice Buckley, Vice President; the early years the Association sponsored Alumni 1969 was a "red letter year" as the beginning of a Julia Sturges (Rafter). Secretary and[...]fit dances. Alumni Sun- tradition to honor the Fiftieth anniversary class at son, Treasurer. A constitution and by-l[...]rvices were also held for an unspecified time. the annual banquet. Special invitations are sent to[...]e elected for a one year term, that In 1956 the Alumni sponsored a public dance at the out-of-town members. That first year, the 1919 all members should participate when requested in Civic Center for the first high school Homecoming, class was represented by D.A. "Tiny" Ring. order to further the interest of the Association, that and David Ring (Tiny) class of 1919 placed the 1977 was the first year that three generation fam- annual dues be set at $ 1.00. It was decided at that crown on the head of Harlem's first Homecoming ily groups attended the banquet. They were the first meeting to hold a dinner dance during the Queen, Peggy Ragsdale, at the games· half-time. Knute Brekke family - Doris, class of 1932, her son Christmas holidays. A social committee to take The next year they again sponsored the Homecom- Charlie, 1951 and grandaughter Lindy, 1979. The charge was appointed, made up of Hurley Wilson, ing dance and Elaine Norberg, class of 1928 Cecile Ashton family - Cecile, class of 1933, daugh- Gladys Petrie, Kittie Barton, Bill Churchill and crowned the second Homecoming Queen, Miss. ter A[...]Kay Warwick. That year the Alumni had a float in the of 1977. At the second meeting it was decided that the Homecoming parade. The next year they turned the 1983 found the Association in a crucial situation " Bi[...]Gwaltney, Fay Rathbone, project over to the High school. In later years a with no official leadership. Rather than break the Jack Brennan) would be hired to play for the dance donation was made toward the care of the Bruner continuity, a group of alumni gathered at the Senior from 9 p.m. to 1 a.m. for $18.00; that Mrs. Fox family grave. Another project was the purchase of a Citizens Center for an informal pot luck di[...]ich they had stuffed and presented as a The next year Jack Cronk came to the rescue. He changed to $1 .00. Entertainment at that first social mascot to the Harlem " Wildcats" for their trophy assumed the role of chairman, appointed a staff of event were a series of " toasts" to the Alumni Asso- case. officers, and with meetings held at the Senior Cen- ciation and to the 10 past graduating classes. The In 1941 it was decided to dispense with the annu- ter, got th ings organized so that with lots of cooper- toasts were made by Lillian Ring[...]lson, Su- Woody Ekegren was put in charge of advertising. banquet and dance was held. The same " crew" san Tubbs, Mary Asher, Glad[...]appeared for a New Year's Eve headed up the 1985 event with the same satisfying field toasted " College life" and D.A. Ring " The old Dance with the added information: " Last Alumni results. At the wrap-up meeting in January a nomin- scho[...]banquet following the inevitable victory. Till then we ating committee was appointed to find new officers In the years 1928-1 93 1 very few activities were have a job to do. Remaining funds to purchase War for the ensuing year. carried on with the exception of a few dancing par- Bonds. Funds to date $9.45." In 1986 under the leadership of Stella Breitmeier ties in the Masonic Hall. No regular meetings were During the 1940s, the dances were opened to the the Alumni Association established a scholarship[...]member was allowed to invite one fund for the benefit of future alumni. a collection was taken up[...]non-alumnus guest. There was also a Board of Di- One of the largest gatherings of alumni occurred Things rather died out except for the annual holiday rectors: Carl Thronson, Kerm it Rasmussen, Berwyn July 2, 1987, at the Harlem Centennial celebration. dance held in the Legion Hall in 1929 and 1930. Brekke, R[...]. Each They enjoyed an evening picnic at the Harlem park. During 193 1 Walter Dolven and Kenneth Knutsen year the new president wou ld become a member of The holiday banquets and dances continue to be both moved out of town and nothing more was done the board and the director serving the longest would held each year and over the holidays in 1987 alumni in Alumni work u[...]d. Our 1987- business meeting was called at the Sturges home for whenever possible, chosen from among the mem- 1988 president is Don Richman.[...]Two of the most talented swimmers in the teams Cindy Doney, Chad Fetter, Kristy Don[...]by Rod Benson history were the Yeoman sisters, Charlene and Ar- Cronk, Ro[...]lene. Both excelled in the backstroke, setting state and Tim Cross. The Harlem Swim Team, established in 1972 by[...]ay to gold Through its first 15 years. the swim team has junior high science teacher, John Hoyt, quickly be- medal performances. The two claimed the teams' received financial support from the Harlem School came one of the most popular summer activities for first[...]lary _and a local youngsters. Each summer the team draws 25- 1976 Arlene made it a h[...]ipants ranging in age from 5-18 years. Har- at the state swim meet. The only others who have kept the program strong through their efforts in the lem competes wjth ~O other Montana towns in the this distinction are Scott Klungland, another record- areas of fund-raising, bus driving, chaperoning and Summer Swim Feperation. Harlem is the smallest setting backstroker, and Tho[...]stand- encouragement. Those who have coached the Har- town ever to place among the top three teams at the ing breastroker.[...]finishing third on six occasions. In addi- The list of individuals who have won gold medals Hyslop, Tom Azure, Rod Benson and Rhonda Ben- 5◄ 2 tion, the team captured Divisional Championships in at state meets through 1987 include Arlene, C[...] |
| [...]ester Olson 1917 from Lebanon, Mo., in the middle of a severe blizzard. Ruby and Rolly, thei[...]steads. Early in the year they selected land 30 miles leroy[...]north of Harlem in an area called the Big Flat. canopy covered bobsled with a[...]mes, near Amery, warm blankets and lots of good food . This was a[...]wagons that could be welcomed sight to the shivering Kneedlers.[...]sonally accompanied the animals and equipment as[...]emigrants arriving in Harlem later in the year.[...]dad loaded two wagon loads of lumber to build a[...]shack for each on their homesteads. The day after[...]they arrived at Mr. Ekegren' s homestead, they[...]during the night it became very cold and when my[...]on dad awakened his hair was frozen to the wall. The homestead land on the Big Flat near where Hoge- coffee pot on the stove, partially filled was a hunk of land is now. After he built a house on the land, my ice.[...]s, Cecil, Ralph, and Wayne, About the middle of March, 1910, my dad togeth-[...]father made use of all available space. He hung full rived by train. The Skidoo at the Savoy depot. sized bed springs on the two longer walls, so they, In addit[...]with bedding could be hung up on the walls during Walter 7, Alton 5, and[...]the day, and let down to sleep four people at night. Peterson's family: wife, Amanda ,[...]while the two older brothers slept in a granary that Before leaving Harlem for the homesteads, my was moved onto the place. On one shorter wall he dad and Mr. Peterson placed several inches of straw The Skidoo[...]table on hinges, so it was hung on the bottom of the sleigh and heated a big rock to up at night and down during the day. A small wood- keep us warm. They loaded us and then placed a[...]a wash stand, with big canvas tarp over the top. My dad and Mr. Peter-[...]water pail and a basin completed the furnishings. son rode on the outside on a seat above the tarp to The year was 1944. I was nine years old. After The remainder of our furniture was stored in the guide the horses because the trail was barely visible walking a mile[...]in the snow. River, I stood on the wooden platform of the Great We traveled by horse and wagon[...]When we had traveled about three miles, on the Northern train depot at Coburg. Looking south I saw Turner for groceries and other supplies but later that top of the hill north of Harlem, the straw caught fire the Widow Gamble's buildings, on the northwest the fall our claim was contested. The land locater, I think from the heated rock. We were all unloaded and the Kubitzas: and on the hill to the northeast the impos- his name was Chas. Kemp, had located my father straw and rock pushed out the back. Without the ing three-story frame school building wh[...]located someone straw and heat from the rock we had to cuddle close unfinished e[...]that home. for the rest of the trip. families as school. Closer to the tracks the old store We moved to a house on one of George Powell 's We arrived at the Petersons about dusk. Mr. Pe- building and cement vault left over from the Coburg ranches, about 15 miles north of Harlem. It was terson had built a large house consisting of three bank stood testimony to the town that once was. called a half way[...]stopped for rooms, so we stayed there the first night. The four I knelt on the railroad track and put my ear to the meals and/or overnight on the long trips to Harlem Peterson girls slept crosswise on a bed in one room closest rail. The distant sound of the steam locomo- and back to the Big Flat with wagons or sleds. and[...]ise in a bed in another tive echoed down the track. It would be coming It was[...]room. Our parents must have slept on the floor in the round the bend any moment. I stood in the middle of quently stopped there. We were married fi[...]combined kitchen , dining-living room. the track, waving my arms up and down until the one half years later. When we arrived at dad's one room shack three " toot, toot"[...]th, my dad hauled a wooden barrel As the train came to a grinding stop, the conduc- full of water from Woody Island Creek, about a half[...]mile away. Mother heated the water in a large cop- stepped down and pl[...]per boiler and the boys took turns for the Saturday[...]By Dorothy Anderson night bath. The wash tub was placed near the stove stepped up he gave his famous greeting, " Well, how in the world are you today?" After f1nd1ng my way to[...]so we were warm on one side and freezing on the[...]ighbor was a bachelor, other. the passenger car across the coupling wh ich I Carl Lundeen, who lived and farmed just north of jumped over, I gave my eleven cents, one[...]Soon after his arrival, the county appointed my us. He was one of the earliest homesteaders in the each mile, to the outstretched hand of the conduc-[...]dad to head up a group to organize the Silver Bow[...]came our first unpaid teacher. Later in the year the[...]half-fare privileges, 11 was my turn for the weekly trip[...]window sill. to " town" for the mall and perhaps a small sack of now the Hogeland Lutheran Church.[...]Carl Lundeen donated the land for the S1lverbow sugar or other staples Cemetery and was a deacon of the Lutheran Church Two hours later I was on the platform at Dodson as long as he was In the Hogeland area - (the only with my supplies, ready to return ho[...]thing he salvaged when his house burned to the with a ticket properly purchased from the agent. ground was the church records!) He was the Honor- Mrs Frances Swatek . Al my request, ! was let off at ary Mayor of Hogeland and was so designated dur- the crossing about a mile east of Coburg. Iust a hop, ing half-time of a " Hay-Shaker - Prune-Peddler skip and J[...]basketball game"! On one of those trips, I forgot my little red purse in Emil laaacaon, another bachelor, homesteaded the deserted depot at Coburg. " We'll just have to to the west and north of us. After filing on the land throw you off then," said the conductor, but the and building a house, he wrote to his[...]that return trip, he got out with me, went into the there was no post office at the time in the area, he depot wh ile the tra in waited, helped me find my gave the letter to Al Ekegren to mail In Harlem. Emil purse and the 22 cents for the round trip wa ited and wa ited[...]when later, Mrs Al Ekegren found the unma1led letter In trains stopped at the wave of a nine-year-old girl, her husband's suit[...]e. lor: his girl friend , tired of waiting, had married some-[...]day• Emil picked rocka, even the amalleat in 544[...] |
| Winds Of Beethoven[...]took three impor- in 1981. He was a Col. in the U.S. Army. sive farmer and[...]a powerful impact tant steps: he graduated from the University of Kan- Heath born in 1919, was a Col. in the U.S. Air on the Hi-Line. He received his masters degree from sas[...]· Wash U of St. Louis. Emporia State Teachers College and an[...]Forbes was born in 1921 and is an educator at From 1925 to 1933, Raymond Victor was in pri- KU; he set up a law practice on the second floor of Wash. St. U.[...]law practice with office in Chinook. His clients the old bank building in Harlem; and he acquired a[...]is an insur- were often Indians from the Fort Belknap Reserva - homestead on the Big Flat. ance e[...]tion. He was chairman of the Chinook Board of The next year he married Mouriel McCord Heath[...]ion. He and Mouriel were active in promoting who at the age of nineteen set up housekeeping in a al improvement projects. As a Commissioner of the the Boy Scouts and Campfire Girls. one-room dwelling on the homestead. Half the one Harlem Irrigation District, he helped formulate poli- The family moved to Great Falls in 1933 when room wa[...]win baby grand piano, cies that led to the Milk River system. He became Raymond[...]Blaine County Attorney in 1922 and the family velt to State Counsel for the Home Owners Loan parents. Mrs. Shirley, the nearest neighbor, who moved to Chinook. The family retained ownership of Corporation. lived five miles away, often said that when the wind the Big Flat property and also an irrigated farm thre[...]Elizabeth Ann was born in 1933 and is a coun- was right (it usually was), she could hear Beetho- miles west of Harlem. The children remember week- selor. ven's[...]nor accompanied by ends and summers of thinning sugar beets, shock- Raymond Victor was elected Montana Attorney the sounds of the windmill. Mouriel was later to ing wh[...]ting General in 1944 and Associate Justice of the State teach music to many Blaine County youngster[...]5 and is a judge death in 1960. onto the Big Flat by Maxwell was very precarious,[...]r home in Apgar until her death especially during the winter when the incessant wind Mouriel was born in 1927. She is a teacher and a in 1980. piled the drifts high over the two-track trail across business woman. the prairie. Nevertheless, offspring began arriving James John was born in 1929. He is a LLB U of even before Mouriel moved into their Harlem home[...]Backwards In The Saddle[...]Henry Norton attended school at the Snake Butte[...]sled. Dad had a ground wire across the yard for the Approximately 10 miles east of Harlem the Savoy school when his mother worked for B[...]radio. I came through the yard on the run with these road forms a junction with another which crosses He had an old horse of Bob's he rode to school.[...]horses and the sled caught the wire and jerked the the railroad tracks from the north, and which has Coming home at the end of school he often had to[...]radio right through the window. I sure got in trouble come to be known, down through the years, as the face into the cold wind. So he just sat in the saddle[...]backwards and the horse took him home every time. It came in along the east line of what was original- ly the Brockway ranch; is now a part of the Mccann ranch. Happenings On TL Roundup The road is fairly well traveled yet from the junc- By Al Harmon tion to about 10 miles north where the Riggin Graz- ing headquarters are located, but from there only a faint trace is visible to mark the route which mean- I will never forget the first horse, I ever rode on the dered in a southwesterly direction some 45 miles, all outfit, we were camped at Snake Butte, the outfit told, from Woody Island, north and east of Turner, had wintered the horse cavvey. on the Fort Belknap where Chris Maloney established his[...]ago. the b ig June rain came. My Uncle Bob Dye, was Chris Maloney came through this part of old wagon boss, he picked out a little sorrel horse, Chouteau county in the year 1887 with a herd of roped him and said, "Kid put your saddle on this horses he delivered to the Mounted Police being horse and go out on first guard.'' I was a kid too ( 16 formed at Regina, Sask., Canada. He and the men years old) with the night hawk. so I throwed my helping him spent the winter at the place on Woody saddle on him. It was cold and raining, I saw he was Island that became his ranch. The Maloney Road going to buck. developed from the trail he used from the ranch to I stepped on him with a slic[...]ading center. over the camp, he wasn ' t too hard to ride He was a The trail became the route followed by other early spinning bucke[...]ot him rode and headed A.C. Harmon is the roper on his horH, as oldtime[...]ight wranglers wrestle calves. settlers on the Big Flat, on their infrequent trips to Harlem, hauling in saleable goods; hauling back horse. the rest must be kind of rough. I soon found supplies. One has only to clo[...]out , I wasn't too far wrong. There was a lot of them[...]e there are some Old Timers to visualize and hear the creaking of the heavy wag- ons, sometimes drawn by 4-horse teams. and the left that remember the big June rain of 1906 Buggy Races Skidoo slapping of the reins as the wheels bounced over the I never saw one like 11, before nor si[...]wed rough and rutted terrain, leaving a trail for the next and rained for three days and nights. w[...]By Mary Calvert wagoneer to follow. A trip in the spring and early could hardly stand up 1n the wind and rain. I mean 11 summer conjures up visions of rippling prairie grass rained . There were lots of stock that chilled to death The M W Burton clan were of the sometimes in a gentle, sun-warmed wind; meadowlar[...]t that read this I'm sure interesting times of the horse and buggy days of out their clear, sparkling notes under an endless[...]going to school blue sky. A trip in the fall or winter, however, could I read Mr. Helgeson's article I knew all the bronc Kids will be kids and with Edna in the drivers seat be hazardous; cold drizzling rain falling from a gray riders he mentions in the article I lived neighbors to we were known to have raced the " Sk1doo" . a small unfriendly sky or deep snowdrifts obliterating the Bill Jennings, 1n the valley east of Harlem. He did passenger train. to the crossing Whoever won. trail completely. A sudden[...]work for a wild west show. but I believe 11 was the there were no tragic results tax the most stalwart pioneer spirit to its utmost.[...]Cold weather required heated soap-stones at our For those living farthest north the trip could easily nings has told me all about h[...]ver feet Too hot stones resulted 1n the buggy and blan- take two days each way, unless the weather was because a man them days[...]kets on fire After baling out ,n disarray. the fire was ideal and the load light. There was a "half-way" sho[...]elers overnight rider. we had lots of good bronc stompers ,n those The Shirley buggy was known to have collided with eme[...]with the Burton buggy when their horse was anxious[...]I have broke and trained a lot of cutting horses for to go home. teams. The original Billmayer farm was another the Old T L. outfit and replacement for the outfit During snowy times the wheels were exchanged stopover place.[...]onsider myself a top for runners The trail fell into disuse to some extent following[...]bronc stomper. while I lucked out on a tot of pretty Many times the horse and buggy Vt(ere an embar - the establishment of the town of Turner, as a more[...]n a tong ways great fun and gradually the old road was no longer used at all, with a lot of happenings. but will not take up any but it's significance to the livelihood of the early more of your time and space se ttlers in the northeast section of the famous "Big Flat". and its part in establishing the town of Harlem as a trading center, cannot be disc[...] |
| [...]Jane (Teter) Arnold remembers the rattlesnake rattles collection in the jars. We finally got tired of[...]The work horses used by my father Lee Teter and[...]his brother Ike were the best you could buy. They even had a pair of Clydesdales. I remember as a[...]the hay on the stack. My mother, Hattie, sent out[...]lemonade and goodies of food to refresh all the help in the fields. My father, Lee, even had a horse[...]shipped from Kansas to the Harlem ranch for me. The Valley ranch was on the Main Highway be-[...]tween Harlem and Fort Belknap so the Indians[...]kin dead animals and hang them on a fence. Flood of 1950, Bill Hofeldt, Ed Grill and Jerry O'Bryan[...]In the winter Lee and Ike put up big ice blocks[...]from the Milk River to fill our ice house for summer The camp tender, a large man by the name of Flooding Along The Milk cool stora[...]treat was hand cranked ice cream on the Teter cantankerous by the day. Otto suggested to him the By Pea[...]still taste it now. wagon follow the sheep instead of leading. He was Dad made the best hams. I still have his recipe. treated to a tirade by Croft. Living along the Milk River like we did, the river[...]Mother made her own headcheese but I do not have One night Croft couldn't fin[...]her recipe. Both recipes were just out of this world. another band of sheep. The next morning the men enough irrigat ion water from the ditch company, we[...]found Croft a couple of miles away, fixing breakfast. petitioned the government and the Ditch Co. for[...]ttered, " Mix up" permission to pump out of the river. There were several years when[...]packed his duffle bag, picked up his .50 the river and water flooded over its banks. In March[...]y Otto Liese caliber Sharps and walked to the Coburn Ranch. 1939, Browers (who lived on the Otto Liese farm)[...]In 1901 Otto Liese was helping move a band of clean his rifle. He wound up getting Coburn's house on the hill. So did the Voje family whose sheep toward the south side of the Little Rockies, blacksmith to beat out a r[...]several miles south of Wagner. Four fast moving rod. three days until the water receded.[...]riders appeared with pack horses running ahead of Later on the sheep were scattered. Riders ran In 1943 the water flooded the Liese place again the riders. One rider came close and shouted, " Tel- across cotton batting in the sage brush. Following and Carl helped Herman try to save a band of[...]l'em we're goin' south." Later Otto heard the train this they saw where a fire had been, part of a man's sheep. He lost quite a lot because the sheep[...]by Kid Curry's wild bunch. leg and the trail leading to the river. Across the river wouldn't cross an inch of water as the water was[...]in a cabin the men found Croft. He had shot himself. rising ; so they had to be hauled out. But the worst flood was in 1952 in Apri l. The water covered our whole farm except maybe ten acres Vehicles Of Travel And Farming By Tom Egbert where the buildings were. We had to use the Red Cross boat to bring our baby chicks home from the The thing I remember most is my sister, June,[...]post office. Carl tried to get out with the tractor starting school at the Madras School. We went there After our h[...]one or two years. One I think. We then moved to the and our neighbors built a new house for us in less through the water on the road when it fell into a big[...]was something than 60 days. If I remember right the material in that hole washed out by the current. He had to be res- else. I know[...]nished the team and trailer or sled and Gerald and[...]nd both got very ill and had to call for the Red Cross back. One year Thor Johnson stayed at our place Don and two children. • boat to take them across the flood water to where going to high schoo[...]us to school. When we were living on the Colgrove place west friends waited to take them to the doctor. Then Guy Riggin fixed a box on a truck and he got of town, we would see Charlie Sadler maintaining Our twins stayed with the Watts family and went the bus job. We thought that was real nice. Then Jim the highway with three head of horses on a grader.[...]ses, 35 and 36 Chevy He lived just east of where John and Val Green live to school.[...]Everyone was urged to get typhoid shots after the slip in the ditch quite often. But the farmers always sold his bluejoint hay to the CBC horse outfit. Their flood.[...]had a good team that would pull the bus out. foreman was Rufus Warrior at Hays. They brought All through the 1930's Monte would bale hay so their studs to the valley and wintered them in the the ranchers could ship their hay. Mostly he would[...]s Burton, Scotty Watts, Otto Liese, 135 head of studs and Frank Rhoads was hired to[...]t was a horse baler and he haul two loads of hay a day to the horses. I think would car load a lot of the hay for them also. they wintered them[...]Monte always had some good teams of horses When you went to Harlem you[...]first started raising sugar beets, he hauled the beets and one bay, pulling a wagon. He worked[...]to the Sadler dump with horses. All the seeding, Oil Co.[...]cultivating, digging of the beets were done with I always enjoyed[...]it was 1n 1934 or 1935 that he bought ing to the old timers like Charlie Tubbs, Phil and Tom[...]Buckley and Clarence Watkins reminisce about the[...]125 acres of sugar beets, with his brother-in-law Monte sold a lot of his hay to Miller Bros. and[...]of corn. In the fall Dave Walker's Dad would bring his loose a[...]threshing rig to the valley and thresh our grain for a Monte was[...]The 1930's was bad alright, but always had plenty Monte put the beet pulp in the core of Clarence's[...]heater. Clarence swears that he could never get the[...]ome beef cattle. We beet pulp smell out of that car.[...]Paul Violett took care of them. grandchildren but[...]bors. The Albert Harmon, Watsons, Leonard Al-[...]were really special. Also accompany him on the piano and Ace on the guitar.[...] |
| [...]Bergren McGuire Walking barefoot to school in the soft dust in the knew it was Santa Claus too. There were always and ran to the house. She opened the cellar trap wagon wheel and Model T tracks.[...]ecious door and got her three children down the steps. The smell of fresh baked bread and cinnamon they were[...]Before she could go back up and close the trap rolls as we walked up the lane on our way home from I can still remember the blue and yellow flame of door, the wind blew the window out and shattered school. the sulfur burning on the top of the kitchen range to glass, rain and hail fell all over us. She finally got the Sun bonnets, mud pies, wading in the puddles purify the air and the senna tea we had to take every door closed a[...]morning to purify our bodies. How terrible the storm was over. Walking out to the pasture with mama to pick cow it tasted.[...]We came up to see the beautiful wheat crop flat- chips. How quiet and peaceful it was. We would put The snow crystals shining like diamonds as Bob tened to the ground. The small chicken hutches and the dried chips in a gunny sack she dragged behind and Mike, Daddy's favorite team trotted over the dead chickens were scattered over the field. The her. Those that weren't dry enough we would turn snow, with all the family in the sleigh going to Aunt clothes line post had been pulled out of the ground over so they would be ready the next time. They Ida's (Knutson) for Chr[...]becau~e a few socks had been left on the line. sure made a fast hot fire in the cook stove. The beautiful blue of a field of flax across from the Mabel Wester had been riding home from school Cutting paper dolls from the Sears Roebuck and house. with the Bapp children in their horse drawn buggy, Montgom[...]fam- What a thrill for us kids when the big noisy thresh- she was thrown out and into a barbed wire fence. ilies of them. i[...]l into our yard. I remember She carried the wide four inch scar on her hand all Carl Lundeen walking across the field, coming in when Pearl Hobbs and her sis[...]was expected). We kids always dan) cooked on the cook car. Both women were Walking across the pastures, over two miles, to watched to see if he[...]his back. Twice a young but could they cook! The cook car wasn't Aunt Lollies or Aunt Ida's with mama pushing the year he did. We would be so excited we could hard[...]ays. What fun wait. In that sack would be his out of season cata- plank table with benches on each side and a double we'd have with the cousins. logs. Besides the old standbys he even had Savage bed that pulled down from the wall at night. The excitement we all felt when mama got a letter and National Bellas Hess. Oh, the hours of cutting How hot it must have been in there. The cook saying an inheritance check would be in the mail in a fun three little girls would have. stove was hot a good part of the day. They had few days. Her cousin, C[...]g meals a can send for those dishes in the catalogue, I'll pay projector that Uncle Francis[...]you back when I get my inheritance check". The Going to Silver Bow School House to watch sil[...]y came, envelopes were opened, movies. I remember the cartoons of Mutt and Jeff. wiches every afternoon for lunch in the field. The they each got a check for 79 cents. At least Cora Catholic Sunday School classes at the Lutheran men were big eaters, they worked l[...]t to dark if weather permitted. The excitement and thrill of our new house in cises together. Then my mother would teach us from I remember the big windstorm of 1922 (I think it 1929. I remember walking through the rooms, the 2 a Catholic book.[...]ing them. Six bedrooms, what a differ- Dances at the school house. Kids would be sleep- and was due home that evening. Mama had been ence from the little homestead shack. My fondest ing on the benches and even lined up on the base- watching the black clouds gathering in the west. memories are of the little house though. ment floor asleep. Even a child of 5 years old could feel her anxiety. Christmas[...]latives would gather She was hurriedly getting the clothes off the line and at one house for supper and then Santa Claus would she said to me "Hurry and push the baby buggy to come. We knew Santa was always Aunt Ellen but we the house" and she grabbed the basket of clothes Alfred and Celia Minugh were married for 67 The Alfred Minugh family: (Mac and Celia). Their[...]905 until 1915. (See family story, page 418) |
| [...]while I was shopping in Harry's Meat The Hogeland Lutheran Church held its first[...]Market . an old Indian came in and kept staring at church picnic in 1924 and this became an an[...]al nervous. Finally he came toward affair for the next 30 years. The last picnic was held[...]to choke me. I screamed and fled behind the There was a baseball game- "The Prune Pushers" counter to the owner. He calmed me down and the versus " The Hayseeds"; always a bingo game. with[...]Indian informed us all he planned to do was stroke the bingo being called by our good friend, Ed Ben-[...]the fur collar on my coat.[...]where they might be found. We There was the big chicken dinner, with all the[...]coulee after another, hot and trimmings, at noon. Hot dogs, pie, coffee, pop all Snake Butta as ii looked before the rock quarry work thirsty until exhausted. Finally we saw a house in the afternoon. We wish to make special mention here of the 1930s. Note the dry prairie of this dust bowl distance and were j[...]loaves of bread on a table which we kept looking at The annual picnic has gone the way of so many of[...]hing for. She offered us some and made our the early customs. The happy memory of such days[...]om Town of Francis Bardanouve, Blaine County Representa-[...]Ed Brekke recalls that memorable times at Har- lem included Snake Butte quarry days[...]A good supply of large wild horses from the Mis- spoke no English, ext ra employees and night watch- When I was a kid on the folks (John Hebbelman) souri River Breaks provided the horsepower for men. Harlem was alive wit[...]turkey gobbler that was "railing off" the sagebrush to plowing, planting, bond rall[...]ornery. He would always wait for her to come out of mowing and harvesting. Horses were used for the ing for the war, Japanese citizens and others being the biffy (outhouse) and hit her with his wings. This[...]mowing machine, plow, reestablished from the west coastal area and even a one day she took a club and hit him on the head and cultivator, beetpuller as well as recreation and trans- German prisoner-of-war camp. Some of t he prison- she thought she had killed him. She came into the portation. One of the children even rode a small ers were used t o help constru c t the pot ato ware- house crying and said she killed the turkey. When buckskin seven miles to Harle[...]she came out of the house again here was Tom the $5 per month charged to ride the old home-[...]Turkey waiting for her, he never bothered the rest of made. canvas curtained, school bus. Other chil[...]walked three miles to catch the bus, near the Ma-[...]§ Barn Dancing If the farm work was not horsepowered it was man[...]powered, on the end of a beet fork, manure fork, The year was 1915 on the Homestead Ranch[...]pitch-fork, irrigation shovel, etc. A small herd of north of Zurich and Daisy Pike and her nine year old[...]hand-milked holstein provided the necessities for a son were alone on that ;:iar icular summer day. There were lots of dances at Snake Butte School family. A root cellar was the only frost free, heat There were some In[...]torage. Venice kept this cellar supplied the home for several weeks. Knowing they were[...]s Gordon and I danced togeth- along with crocks of sauerkraut, pickles, bricks of from Missouri, she had heard many stories of the er. Gordon and I weren't more than eight or nine cheese and a pile of potatoes. wild west and he vicious India[...]he years old. Everyone else would get off the floor and Alma Turner and A.L. Johnson use[...]ember. to drag a large building across the ice on the Milk and they did just that. There were barn dances at the Steffens and Ras- River during one winter. This building was located A couple of t ine Indian men nocked at the door. mussens places. my folks went and took us kids, so about one fourth mile southeast of the Milk River Daisy ' s heart was poundin g[...]k us to bridge five or six miles southwest of Harlem. This to answer t he door u ntil her son Bob attempted to the Chinook fairs and circus. was to become a place of worship and a recreation be brave. .. I'll ru n and get the rifle and you open the We had the best parents in the world. We all center for the increasing number of Mormons. The door' ·. he suggested.[...]worked , milked cows, fed pigs, calves, weeded the Egberts. Southwicks. Nortons. Turners and others The two intruders k ept muttenng a few words in garden and packed water about a quarter of a mile. provided music for the church sponsored dances. t heir anguage a[...]never missed it. drained from the cars and placed by the large pot "Shug, shug". Daisy could not u[...]bellied stove. After the dance, water was replaced in but di d g,ve them a loaf of f resh y baked b r ead. They[...]radiators. then covered with blankets for the journey didn' t stay lon91 as they appear[...]home when temperatures at times. it was 50 below. When husband[...]Ekegren Boys! some sugar. Don't be afraid of them for they are[...]and Vira " Chuck " were going to school at the Bal- friend ly Indians_"[...]dwin school. At four o'clock as they were coming When[...]ble storm came up. Bud was always small the family headed to Hogeland in their new[...]ldn't wear Mrs. Ekegren turned to check the kids and Gimme them. The rest of us stayed the night at the neigh- was gone. Kermit and Waldo told her "[...]bors. Bud couldn ' t face the storm. He stayed all back there."[...]night In a coal mine about two miles away The The Ekegren boys, Buckley boys. Sadler and[...]members of the "Terrible Swedes" basketball team[...]By Helen Bergren of Harlem. They gained state recognition in 1926 by[...]teaded on a 29-23 win over Great Falls. the Tribune sports[...]o go home she had to walk. to be known as the " Terrible Swedes" throughout[...]es. She could Montana is formidable and the heart of Harlem's Harlem city park and bandit nd: Hear the only bake one loaf at a lime in the little oven In the game. When Ouinten, Kermit and Waldo Ekegren[...]HHS orchestra or band chimney of her little stove. She walked over to visit take a notion to take the leather plum down the and, community band, d irected by D. P.[...]Mrs. Fitz. a mile away and her cow pushed open the floor, down the floor it goes. Then quite often a un[...] |
| The Bui/whacker, Long John Forgey[...]Nebraska and taken work in the freighting business.[...]ployers, some of them being the Walker Brothers, the Diamond R. Company, T.C. Power & Company,[...]helped operate trading stores at the locations of[...]Dry Creek, and Fourchette Creek. (Is the bull-[...]Louis Riel asking him to forward it to the father of Catherine. Catherine was the sister of Riel's wife,[...]Bellehumeur. The letter was a proposal of marriage which, upon the approval of "Bellmere". needed to[...]John Franklin Forgey In the spring of 1888, John Forgey was the first settler in the vicinity of present day Harlem. He had[...]his homestead claim until 1896 when he sold the The names of places that were freighting and property[...]tt. John then bought a relin- trading posts along the Missouri River in southern quishment from Wi[...]wn by an he raised cattle, horses, and crops of hay. Here, too, early day Harlem area farmer, John F. Forgey. he and Catherine raised a family of thirteen children, He was born June 8, 1853, at Allegheny City, namely Robert, George, James, Jessie, Florence, Penn. He was the grandson of an Irish immigrant Isaac, Emma, Margaret,[...]. ride across the Missouri on the Power Plant 1775, and a Pennsylvania citizen chr[...]om Pennsylvania, were Samuel For- buried in the Harlem Cemetery. gey, born April 10, 1822, at Pittsburgh and Mary[...]Midnight Ride Peleg Hill, born in 1823 at Sharpsburg.[...]Early in the first winter that Carl and Alma Dolven[...]Card parties were the one neighborhood enter- lived on their ho[...]except two of our sturdy men. Knute Hansen and there was snow on the ground. Carl said he was[...]d for as many going to ride over to see the Peterson brothers a years as I can remember. At this particular gathering couple of miles away but he would be home early. we were at the C.W. Cline home. The checker play- The day before, Carl's horse had fallen with him so[...]ers were engrossed in their game, when at a com- when he had not returned home by m[...]reit- became very worried. She hated to leave the three meier wopped Knute on the side of his seat and set small children home alone, one just an infant - the the matches in his pocket on fire. Not only the eldest a few months over four years. She[...]the rear but she went into the barn, inched her way[...]to the horse's head and put the bridle on. Carl had[...]taken the only saddle since a neighbor, Jim Harvey[...]had borrowed Alma 's saddle. With a prayer in her The Frank Kaluza family on the ranch in[...]she would find him hurt. Finally she and Albina. The new 1924 Ford is the hi-lite all the neighbors gathered with their team and wag- reached the Peterson home, a small homestead of the year.[...]good part of the day a group of us decided on a tnp could be. She knocked on the door and opened it[...]y roads not taken into consider- and saw the three men had been playing cards and Big White We[...]ation we set off and spent a happy few hours at in one corner of the small room was the horse safe Kennedy's Bar. On the return trip the young men from the cold weather. The men had become so By Mary Kaluza Thronson decided to go chickereeing at the Tom Ness place. interested in their game of cards they hadn't noticed as the family had moved into Chinook . After strug- the passage of time. They all felt terrible that they[...]gling up and down the coulees to reach the chicken had caused Alma so much anguish and[...]anded, Tom had moved his chickens earlier the offer and got on the horse with the saddle and line Gaida in Browerville. Minn. on No[...]that day. The bride and groom arrived by train in Savoy in a snow storm with three feet of snow on the ground and the temperature much below zero. The section house was cold and empty as the furniture and belongings did not arrive until March of 1907. Boxes and crates were their table and chairs etc. Mary Kaluza was an 18 year old bride in the wilds of[...]1915-Neighbors Montana that horrible winter of 1906.[...]gather for a picnic The couple homesteaded north of Savoy in 1910. on the Degendorf Two daughters, Albina and Mary were born on the[...]homestead six miles ranch . The ranch is remembered for the neighbor- north of Savoy. In hood gathE:rings. Twenty six years were[...]the group are Al the ranch before the family moved to Harlem. For 55[...]and his years Frank worked as section foreman for the[...]and the Kaluzas. man. member of the Great Northern Brotherhood of Railroaders and vets. Both Frank and Mary were members of St . Thomas Church.[...] |
| [...]The County Agent brought to D.C. Violett a hand-[...]ful of Crested Wheat grass for a trial planting. D.C.[...]planted it in the garden and harvested the seed by[...]hand. The next year he had a lawn of Crested[...]the first grass to emerge in the spring and was very[...]The Violett farm being about half way between[...]Turner and Harlem was the meeting place for the[...]mail carriers in the winter. A sleigh team from each[...]direction met at noon at Violett's. The men and Business is great at Tubbs' Livery. Loaded wagons are ready for the trip to the homestead. passengers were fed , the horses exchanged for[...]fresh ones and the mail carriers headed for home.[...]Grain in the early days was hauled to Harlem by four Gre[...]By Vance Sheppard horse teams and the Violett farm was an overnight[...]resting place. Mrs. Violett was kept busy feeding the We enjoyed our years in Harlem working for the swung the bundle in a big arc over his shoul der. It[...]sides helping with railroad. We have a lot of good memories. It was a didn't hold and coal dust and coal covered the office the milking, butter making and gardening. colo[...]and we missed and waiting room. I cleaned up the mess and the the town and people after moving to Lewistown. The next load I tied with twine and awa y he went into the railroad depot was sort of the hub of small towns in night.[...]McCann, Sr. Notes days gone by. A big part of the communication with Another cold night he was hanging aroun d the other areas was by Western Union. Most people depot when a long freight train pulled into the siding Sent By Phyllis Lorenzen traveled in and out of the towns by passenger trains to let No. 27, the fast mail go by. When the freigh t and almost all of the freight, express and U.S. Mail train began[...]ar came and left by train. There was a lot of activity and as the train began picking up speed he was up[...]ie fires with swatters, gunny sacks before the decline and eventual loss of the above on top of the car singing and waving. He was lightly and barrels of water. named services. Also all of the human remains from dressed and when the train was gone I came in and Watching the glow of the fire in the Little Rockies or to any distance arrived and departed by train. looked at the thermometer. It was 10 below zero from the ranch 15 miles away and worrying about Joyce spent a lot of lonely nights in various depots and I made[...]n who had gone to fight it. with a body in the warehouse. This did not bother again aliv[...]survived and hung onto Cutting blocks of ice from the reservoir for ice her and the fact that these railroad stations were lif[...]rs or so. boxes in the summer-only one time the old brakes hang outs for all sorts of down and outers and Back when hamb[...]were a quar- loosened as they cooled and the truck rolled down knights of the road arriving and departing on freight ter an old friend of mine used to stop by the depot the hill into the water and sank to the bottom. trains never seemed to bother her.[...]ful many mornings for a short visit before the inevitable One incident during haying season of the 40s. that all went well through all these years. request, "Do you have a quarter for my breakfast Hay[...]buck-rake which Joyce remembers working the eastbound mail this morning grandson". I would usually have the had picked up a load from the field only this time a train one bitterly[...]ay she would go. One morning I nest of rattlesnakes apparently was picked up with cans of cream, express and mail from and to a four trailed behind her past two cafes and watched her the load and when the sling was ra ised and tripped wheel wagon.[...]Bar for her "breakfast" . I waited a over the stack the snakes came tumbling down on fur cap and w[...]wool liners. minute or two, then pushed open the front door to the heads and shoulders of Jim and his helpers who Along came one of Harlems likable ne'r-do-wells the bar to find her perched on a stool with a 25 cent were on top stacki ng the hay. They made the fastest and stood and studied her a while and finally said glass of wine in her hand. I yelled her name " Mil- exit ever off the 15' stack-no ladder needed as they "Joyce, if you will throw in with me I'll take you away dred" to the top of my lungs. It startled her so badly leaped to the ground to get away. Apparently the from this kind of life". You would have to know the she jumped a foot off her stool and the wine and snakes were scared too as no o[...]. character and his lifestyle to appreciate the remark.[...]One winter a terrible relentless storm drove the At about 3 o'clock one cold night the depot door flew open and another one of the town characters her a refill so her mor[...]ot all humor however. A good with banks of snow 5 to 8 ft. deep. Small holes[...]percentage of the Western Unions we received were where the breathing of the warm air of the sheep fresh bloody antelope hide through the ticket win-[...]aths in families or other tragic had melted the snow and helped locate them and dow and dem[...]events. I can still see the frightened looks on peoples with much digging in the deep snow at this spot they mans Furriers in Great Falls with instructions to them to make a coat of it and return it to him. I talked him faces as[...]Union in hand. Always if the news was not bad I would otherwise have suffocated. out of this and he left but returned an hour later[...]uickly as I could before . Supplies on the ranch were bought by the case couple of pails of coal which we were still burning in they went through the process of opening the tele- since 11 was a hard trip to town. This included even the depot at that time. He said his family was freez- gram. I recall having to deliver the Western Union to vanilla for baking. One time after returning from a ing at home. I told him he was welcome to the coal the Knute Brekkes that their son Charlie was missing Sunday picnic it was discovered missing-the whole but he could not take the coal buckets with him and in Korea. This was one of the unpleasant duties we case. Apparently while no one was home one of the would have to find his own containers. He p[...]r, sadness hired men ha~ slipped into the house looking for removed his fancy satin lined coat and threw it on turned to joy when at a later date I was privileged to whiskey and finding none drank the vanilla instead the dirty floor. He picked up a pail of coal which deliver the telegram advising them that Charlie was (fo[...]happened to be mostly dust and dumped it in the alive. sick man the next day. middle of the coat. Next he removed his belt, I could relate a lot more incidents but lack of wrapped it around the coat and swung the bundle in space proh1b1ts 11. These are a few of the things that a big arc over his shoulder. It[...]Good Times dust and dumped it in the middle of the coat. Next about from time to time[...]osz he removed his belt, wrapped 11 around the coat and[...]Helpfulness of neighbors - such as when Leo had[...]typhoid fever and the aid received to get him to the[...]days. There were always a lot of baked things. The[...]the river to cut ice in the winter and it would keep for[...]Gentlemen callers to visit the Cichosz daughters.[...]the game in progress. Every small 550[...] |
| [...]Everybody Knew Maida! The voice heard on the "Chi- nook Hour". She gave a chatty program of community Florence Hunter was the teacher of English announcements, bits of news, home-spun philosophy and and dramatics at Harlem High School. She be-[...]a small upstairs room in her home at 501 Penn., in Chinook. English classes with[...]lity to entice The theme song came over KOJM radio station in Havre their minds to the wonders of it all. and was "[...]became more Next, the listener heard that cheery, spritely voice give a aware of what the years in Mrs. Hunter's classes[...]reer. saved lives of people and their livestock throughout the She is remembered with deep respect and vast northcentral region of Montana. Blessed is the mem- loved dearly. ory of this wonderful servant of so many listeners. High Hopes Realized[...]and in fact, Bob ended his amateur rodeo career at handed ropers to compete at the National Finals |
| ABOVE LEFT: The Bert Cain ranch in the Bear Paw Mountains. Bert hung the jury of Fort Benton that set Kid Curry free. ABOVE RIGHT: Mr. and Mrs. Harvey Logan alias Kid Curry.[...]Landusky, Montana (Courtesy of the Montana Historical Society) Curry Boys Leave Their Mark On Blaine County |
| [...]detective; ABOVE RIGHT: Jim Thornhill, rancher[...]friend of the Curry's from the Little Rockies. __. . . . .[...]discovered that the unknown assailant had hid-[...]purchased half interest in this saloon located on the north aide of agonizing death. The killing of Johnnie Curry had the tracks in Harlem. At this time it was not known as the Maverick Saloon, but the Club been avenged. Saloon. George Bowles owned the other half interest.[...]he attempted to spend some of the currency, Clara Hirdler, Chas. Elwell and Miss Lena Hover- the train was stopped. The baggage car was from the Wagner train robbery. He was captured son, W. E[...]da Hoverson, Jack Ages and separated from the train and dynamite was used and convicted o[...]Phil Buckley and Miss Polly Wat- to open the safe. Numerous eye witness ac- caped. After this numerous robberies were at- kins, Jacques Cherault and Miss Louise Pefaur, counts of this robbery have been published in tributed to him and the other members of the Tom Buckley and Miss Susie Fox, Mr. and Mrs. the various papers. Olaf C. Seltzer, famous[...]. Pete Larson, Mr. and painter and friend of Charlie Russell, depicted known to have been in the company of Laura Mrs. L. "Daddy" Minugh, Mr. Fuller and Mrs. the robbery in a painting.[...]Mr. And Mrs. J.B. Dorrity, cy was taken in the robbery. The currency the one who picked up the cached loot. Bob Curry and Mrs. Lonnie Curry, and those amounted to about $40,000 and was for the On July 7, 1904, a man believed to be the Kid without escorts were Ida Hornback, Ed Fox, Alf most part unsigned bank notes. The gang made was trapped by the authorities. Rather than be Wolary, Fred Davis, Al Davis, Logan Davis, Em- their get away crossing the Milk River by moon- taken alive the man shot himself. This man was ery Runnels, Emi[...]Grant light. They headed south towards the Fort Belk- again identified by someone from[...]ina- now believed that Jim Thornhill a friend of the Cooper and Mr. McDaniels. Apologies being ex- tion being the safety of the rugged Missouri River Currys may have falsely identified the body. In tended to any whose name might have be[...]ain flying about and Kid inadvertently left off the list." Despite Lonnie's death in 1900, some claim Curry, Harry Longbaugh the Sundance Kid with During December Lonnie bec[...]donated by Miss lieve that a member or friend of the gang identi- have been seen in Argentina. As late as 1910 Carrie Hirdler. Lonnie went to the storekeeper I fied the body to mislead authorities. Pink[...]h seeking to cash a A major part of the loot is believed to have ing the Kid in Arizona. For years rumors persist- $1000[...]ench been cached near Walsh Coulee. As the gang ed that the Kid was often seen in Great Falls and asked to send the bill down to Fort Benton. then headed south it encountered a rancher by the Little Rockies. When the money did not show up on schedule the name of Zimmerman about 20 miles out. He According to newspaper accounts in July the postmaster made excuses that the package attempted to stop them so they shot his horse 1957 the widow of Lonnie Curry and her sister must have missed the train. On January 6, 1900, out from under him. The gang picked up fresh visited friends in Landusky and Harlem. Some- the Currys grew suspicious, when Pinkerton de- mounts at the Coburn ranch which became time after the famous Wagner train robbery her tectives posing as strangers showed up nosing known later by the horses left behind. On July 4 children were taken to Havre where they were around. The postmaster was asked by the De- they crossed the Missouri River. The next day raised by a trusted friend who was also an em- tective Sayles to take them to the saloon and they purchased fresh horses from Mr. Morton a ployee of the railroad . Her children were Mayme play a game of poker so that Lonnie could be sheepherder, whom they met on the Porcupine C. and Lonnie, Jr. Mrs. Curry said that Lonnie pointed out to them. Lonnie spotted the detec- Trail. could not have participated in the Wagner train tives and awoke his cousin Bob and[...]robbery because he was 185 miles away. Does out the back way rather than risk gunplay. D.A. have encountered Kid Curry, the Sundance Kid this then add credibility to the belief that Lonnie Ringwald, who owned a store in town, lived out and a half breed near the Little Rockies. was not killed in Dodson, Mo.? near the Milk River bridge. The Currys awoke him Meanwhile at Glasgow a woman rented a In 1961 Mayme C. Moran daughter of Lonnie and offered to sell him the saloon for $1000. He horse carriage, rode to Tampico, boarded the Curry died in Great Falls. She had lived[...]ns and 2 daughters. a ranch near their cabin in the Little Rockies. ably picked up the cached loot. This woman is As one final note my mother. Doris Allen The boys also took with them the proceeds of believed to be girl friend or wife of one of the Brekke, remembers back to when she attended the tickets sales from the raffle for Miss Hirdler's gang members.[...]teacher bicycle. Miss Hirdler had to pay up for the lost On July 25. 1901 , Jim Winters who[...]receipts. the phony charges against the Currys got up and was the girls athletic coach. When asked if A brown[...]his cabin. He was greeted she was related to the Curry brothers. she re- Mrs. Al Cecil at their hotel for safekeeping. This by a 30-30 slug in the belly. Authorities later plied that they were not relat ives to be proud of. bundle of currency is believed to be some of the money from the Wyoming train robbbery. The Currys rode south and then ended up at[...]Story by Zurich where they boarded the train. They were later identified by conductor[...]ripple Creek, Colo. where they disembarked from the rails and disappeared. Lonnie was soon traced to Dodson, Mo. by a letter. He was found at his cousins and aunts[...]The dynamited expreH car after home there. In Febru[...]the Curry "Hold Up" between tives surrounded the home and killed Lonnie[...]and Wagner, Montana on while trying to escape. The body was identified[...]July 3, 1901. (Photo courteay of as that of Lonnie.[...]the Montana Historical Society) In March 1901 ,[...]y 3. 1901 , Kid Curry and Butch Cassidy boarded the west bound "Flyer" No. 3 at Malta. Two other members of the gang waited at the[...]553 bridge crossing near Wagner at Exeter. There |
| [...]Clayton Irwin built a telephone system in the Bevolden, Austin _ _ _ _ _ _ short, short,[...]. Twete neighborhood. It was built on the fence posts. long. In a few years the windcharger became popular. It The crank wall phones were made by Stromberg[...]back-up. He charged batteries for off the line it was one short that was used. Gi[...]were heated by coal in win- People on the line were as follows. Johnson, Knute _ _ _ _ short, long, short. ter. In the summer, the cook stoves were fueled with Anderson[...]ort. dried cow chips or sheep manure dug out of sheds in Anderson, Albert _ _ _ _ _ _[...]played his fiddle and Rose played the old pump Anderson. Charley __ _ _ __[...]organ for the early day dances. Many of these hardy short, long.[...]souls lived to be over 80 years of age. Anderson, John _ _ _ _ _ short,[...]1956, Evelyn Nelson places the first dial call in Harlem. Harle[...]dale, Leona Foote The longest tenure as an operator in Harlem was[...]held by Evelyn Nelson who was the chief operator[...]from 1934 until 1956. Do-it-yourself dial service in-[...]of hearing a pleasant "number, please", callers now |
| [...]Clayton Irwin built a telephone system in the Bevolden, Austin _ _ _ _ _ _ short, short,[...]. Twete neighborhood. It was built on the fence posts. long. In a few years the windcharger became popular. It The crank wall phones were made by Stromberg[...]back-up. He charged batteries for off the line it was one short that was used. G[...]were heated by coal in win- People on the line were as follows. Johnson, Knute _ _ _ _ short, long, short. ter. In the summer, the cook stoves were fueled with Anderson[...]ort. dried cow chips or sheep manure dug ou t of sheds in Anderson, Albert _ _ _ _ _ _[...]played his fiddle and Rose played the old pump Anderson, Charley.=.=-_ _ __[...]organ for the early day dances. Many of these hardy short, long.[...]souls lived to be over 80 years of age. Anderson, John _ _ _ _ _ short.[...]1956, Evelyn Nelson places the first dial call in Harlem. Harlem[...]ale, Leona Foote The longest tenure as an operator in Harlem was[...]held by Evelyn Nelson who was the chief operator[...]from 1934 until 1956. Do-it-yourself dial service in-[...]of hearing a pleasant "number, please", callers now |
| [...]Isn't it nice to know that 100 % of your hard earned dollars continue to work[...]Knute Kulbeck was one of the original founders of the Vita-Rich Dairy. He and his family still own and operate the business. Their home is near Harlem and they farm in that part of Blaine County. They have served you for over 40 y[...]Pkq~e 353 -2218 After capturing some of Montana's beautiful scenery on film , The Equity Cooperative Association of Harlem was formed A ug. 18, TO OBTAIN ONE OF THE PHOTOS |
| [...]11111111111111111111111111111 Looking Back Over The Years Home Style Family Dining At Its Best |
| [...]The young couple and their little girl departed[...]ton harbor 10 days later. The train trip to Mon-[...]After living on the Ammen nor1h country farm for six months, the family moved to town where[...]bought the Frank Johnen house and have since[...]1970. The family still operates the business[...]dy and homemaker. Ivan and Anna Haluszka of the Ukrainian na- She and her husband raised fou[...]rried to Anita Nemetz and they ding in 1947 at Elwangan Dek, Germany. Now have three children. Anita works at Buttrey they were about to venture out into[...]led Montana and Mr. and Mrs. Paul lives at home and works in the family George Ammen were their spons[...] |
| [...]Ring. In 1928 E.P. Ekegren had the undertaking business and[...]home across the street from their John Deere business on what[...]is now known as Main Street in Harlem. Frip ran the business[...]In 1948 Frip sold out to Herman Kuper of Chinook, who had a[...]business in undertaking there. Herman Kuper used the funeral home in Harlem for several years and then closed the building. Today the building is owned by Al Fuzesy of Harlem,' who uses it[...]1964. Leon ran the business until 1973, when he sold to Marvin[...]Edwards. Marvin continues to be the mortician in Blaine County[...]" r1 " Serving all of Blaine County Edwards Funeral Hor[...] |
| [...]AT LEFT: Busy in the shop refinishing furniture are[...]Blaine County Activities In 1975 the State of Montana set up a program of community based On Jan. 4, 1978, the corporation purchased a group home for eight adul[...]with developmental disabilities which is called the Sunshine House. By 1982 councils set up of which Blaine County was within Region #2. The Blaine there were persons graduating into semi-independent living and the first full County commissioners appointed Vernelia Tilleman and Donna Walworth of time director of this program was Darlene Pomeroy. The first person to Chinook and Stella Breitmeier of Harlem to serve on the Region #2 Council. graduate from the semi-independent program and become a full time e[...], 1976, when Blaine County Through the years there have been various persons serving on the board Activities was incorporated as a non-profit organization. of Blaine County Activities and numerous employees. Of any employee Lois The first board of directors included Richard Cronk, president; Lois Rowe, Nemes served the longest (1976-85) in the business manager position. As a Frances Horn and Pat Farrar all of Harlem and Richard Tilleman, William volunteer on either the Region #2 Council or serving on the board of Walworth and Peter M. Pollock all of Chinook. This board was trained by the directors, Stella Breitmeier has served from 1975-87. State Region #2 Director Bob Ford and the three Blaine County members of Presently in 1988, Margie Baker is executive director of Blaine County Region #2.[...]program Lewis Gilbert, Jr. was hired by the board as the first managing director and manager; Joan Colum[...]ager and Jacqueline Lois Nemes was hired as the business bookkeeper. The activity day program Green is managing the vocational program. was set up immediately in the old Security State Bank building with over 20 The current board of directors are Victor Miller of Harlem - president ; and clients.[...]members Alida Brekke and Marvin Edwards of Chinook and Russell Os- The purpose of the organization is to provide adults with developmental mundson of Harlem. disabilities the use of the same community settings available to all citizens The Blaine County Activities building is located in the northwest part of and provide sufficient community support to ensure that no adult should Harlem. It is the former Beecher Machine Shop and more recently the John have to leave the area to receive needed individualized service.[...]Deere complex, which was purchased in 1987 by the corporation. L-R: Debbie Bi[...] |
| [...]Introducing the new[...]111118 ABOVE: The original building built in 1923 as the Brandon & McGuire Garage. Standing in front are Norman McGuire (second from right) and John Brandon with their crew of men. BELOW: The present building in 1987. And the first[...]Case IH put more into the new MAGNUM tractor line[...]Here's why you'll get more out of it:[...]The MAGNUM tractor's powershift puts 18-speeds of shift- |
| [...]. Don's Pharmacy opened its doors in the fall of 1950, located in the taking care of the medical needs of the Harlem area. |
| [...]Clothing For The Entire Family![...]G & W Western Shop is an offspring of the early saddlery that dates A small group of farmers met in Shelby on Aug. 15, 1915, for the back many years to when Harlem was a small dot on the ever growing express purpose of organizing a farm fire company. These were ordinary map of Montana. men - but men with vision. They had no insurance background - but knew The first known saddlery in Harlem was built and oper[...]t sold to Robert Corbett and W.S. been trained in the art of selling - but they were convinced of their Cowan in 1907. purpose and argued well[...]alesmen" brought In 1925 Fred Sturges bought the business that had now been moved into being, the Montana Farmers Union Mutual Fire Insurance Compa[...]on Front Street (old Highway 2). Fred, with some help from sold, and again, this requires salesmen. In the days of the farm lire his daughter, Mary, ran Sturges Sa[...]er company, insurance was sold largely by members of the board of direc- became the new owners at that time, and the name was changed to tors and volunteers from various Farmers Union Locals. Through the Sadler's Western Shop. There had been many changes since the first efforts of these few dedicated salesmen, the company grew and eventu- saddlery had been o[...]addles to ally full time agents were representing the company in conjunction wi(h the cowboys and mobilized farming had replaced the horse and harness insurance provided in more detail and a professional agency force was in business. the making. . In 1978 the Sadlers sold their western shop to Wally and Gwen Mum- In December 1959 a major decision was made by the board to provide mey; it was named G& W West[...]hosen a~ a new insurance for private dwellings in the towns and cities of ~ontana. This location with a new building, a fine stock of western gear, boots, Jewelry, undoubtedly was a controversial issue at the time but, again, salesman- hats and clothing. ship on the part of those persons for the organization of the new com- If Mr. Duke and Mr. Bosley crossed the threshold today of G&W pany prevailed. Thus the Farmers Union Mutual Insurance Comp~ny[...]You've came into being. This company merged with the Montana Farmers Union come a long way, bab[...]e Company on Jan. 1, 1983, and now operates under the name of Farmers Union Mutual Insurance Company. Agents selling insurance from the company in the Blaine County area included: Otto Kopp (1940s), J[...]34, Fred Sturg•• and Mary (Sturgea) Dolven in the Harlem 1944 Harlem[...] |
| [...]Marcia's "Touch of Class" Phone: 353-114[...]The former New England Hotel is the[...]in 1977 by Karl and Jan Harms of Malta. Belly Parks bought the business in November 1980. The flower shop at that time was in the building now occupied by the Galilean Book & Gift Store. January 1981 found Belly moving into the beautifully remodeled lobby of the Amid th e beautiful diiplay of plant• former New England Hotel. The name of the floral shop was changed to This 'n and 0th e[...]Ph. (406) 353-1511[...] |
| [...]Open Monday-Saturday at Fort Belknap Shopping Center Lucille Tucker was inspired to start Tucker's Pizza in May 1985. In July of this time they also added a complete restaurant menu along with the pizza that year she turned the business over to her son Ron and his wife Sharon. business. Their first venture began in their home at New Town, near Fort Belknap Anyone traveling U.S. Hiway 2 past the Fort Belknap Shopping Center and Agency, with Luc[...]. Tucker's Pizza should treat themselves to the good service, good food and The business grew and by April 1986 Tuckers moved their business out of homey atmosphere offered there. their home into a remodeled cafe at the Fort Belknap Shopping Center. At Special Deliveries[...]arlem in about 1960. |
| [...]Still standing in 1988 is the old Harlem Milling[...]in 1988. A Bit Of History[...]rchandising Inc. had its beginning in Harlem when the Milk 566 |
| [...]■------- The R&R Motel was built as Jo's Motel by Wally and Jo[...]The fourteen unit motel is completely modern, located[...]to have this motel and this young family as part of the community. AT The Cross Roads ..---------------.} |
| [...]the mid 19509. RIGHT: Mary O'Bryan in the 19609. BELOW:[...]Bill Richman in the[...]Woll. Groceries The Hometown Way At The Merry Market These Pages Brought To You Through The Courtesy Of Jerry .i Mary O'Bryan. 568 |
| [...]La,..,n behind the[...]A frff box of[...]lucky winner at th•[...]ar.ldie at left. Grand opening 1961 Vince and Helen Laraon. Grand opening of the new Merry Market in 1961. L-R: I gGet the Full Benefit of the DROP in Meat[...]f lhful g Prices Now Effective at The rv'~eal: Shop §[...]O®OOOOOOOOOOO~CO~OQOO:,•;xi.,;,e'()'.)4000~0 The fir9t Merry Market newa ad appeared Feb. 4[...] |
| [...]y and Thelma Crook in Harlem. The name was changed to Parks' Hardware. Phone[...]ck and Beverly Richman, where the former John Deere machinery lot was located. The In Harlem 353-1111 name was changed to Parks' Home Center. It is a family business with the three boys: Alan, Lee[...] |
| We Keep America Moving![...]Harlem's branch of Hellman Auto Parts, Inc. opened for business on A[...]1978. The store located on east Main Street is directly south of Park's Hard- ware. In the early days this building was used by E.P. Ekegren[...]business. Willie Hellman of Chinook, owner, began his auto parts store in[...]Today the business is managed by Willie's sons, Greg in Har[...]Chinook. Dad and mom (Cora), both help out in Chinook when needed. Brother-[...]specialize in NAPA parts tor the auto and on the farm. A business band radio keeps the two stores in constant contact. Parts not[...]re may be checked on and quickly sent if in stock at the other[...]it as Tracy's Bar, which he operated until 1940. At that time[...]Tom Kennedy and Jimmy Ryan purchased the business, but not the building. They renamed the business R& K Bar and Cocktail Lounge.[...]In May 1944 Tom Kennedy became the sole proprietor and the business became known as Kennedy's Bar. The name remains the same today.[...]and sometime in the 1960s Ralph obtained the ownership of the building to go with the license. The Modics sold the business to Melvin and Mildred[...]"Toad", Mildred and daughter. Karen. to help her dad with the business. Melvin "Shafter" Mummy.[...] |
| [...]uce Kinman 2 yr. Business 68 The Brekke Block Contra[...]ine Montana State Education-Math 52 The Brekke Store: Ed & Olaf Robber[...]ree 86 Knute Brekke Potatoes The atones from the gable of the old high school and L-R: Knute Brekke, Charles Brekke and Rudy Breitmeier work on the Alan Lee Brekke |
| [...]Forget your Wishbone For the dreams of those who labor are the only ones that come rue THE HOME LUMBER COMPANY is following this polic[...]Harlem News ad in the early 1920s. In about 1920, a lumber yard was built across the street, east of |
| The Harlem News office is located east of Main Street and just west of Olson Ford. Once inside the Harlem News office you The Harlem News |
| [...]ic opened its door in Harler]'l in February 1982. The old[...]Tubb's building had just been vacated by the Harlem Electric Shop and it[...]was a good first home for the new business. In less than a year the business had outgrown the building and the old Coast-to-Coast Store on[...]Main Street had now become the home of Bill's Music.[...]brands of televisions, home and car stereo components and s[...]His wife, Kathy, was his right hand helper tending the store and lending[...]The Bakers sold out their business in 1987 and moved[...]built in approximately 1936 by O.W. Olson, owner of the Harlem ford dealership at the time. Tom Warwick purchased the business from Olson in 1937 and operat- ed it until October 1947, when he sold it to Steve O'Leary. The O' Learys in turn sold it to George Green of Malta in 1972. Brian Baker and Darwin Zellmer bou[...]hare and Bill Baker became his brother's partner. The name was changed to Baker's Service Center. The brand name of the products sold changed as new owners had ditterent ideas. Through the years Mobil, Chevron, Exxon and Conoco have all taken their turn as the company product.[...]This 1 / 2 page Compliments of Bill Baker and manager.[...] |
| [...]rt Family To The Editors Of This Centennial Book[...]Marie The Jeanie§ Don[...] |
| [...]grocery store and cafe 1n the Hays area in November 1985. The Browns are not new to this[...]and gas service in Harlem at the location of Keck 's Cabins until 1986 They had bought the cabins and store from Joe Baker in October 1973. In 1985 the Browns purchased a store and cafe bu1td1ng from the D- Y Bar south of Hays and moved them to a piece of land owned by Caroline's mother, Estelle Mount. The land which was originally allot -[...]located five miles north of Hays and a quarter of a mile north of the Lodge pole turnoff The Brown's also sell fuel and propane at this location Caroline is an enrolled member of the Gros Ventre tnbe and Harley[...]ocery Needs! And Meet Your Friends At Brown's![...] |
| [...]l Ashton, a former valley rancher, disposed of his ranching interests and began the Harlem Tire in 1976. He opened for busi- ness in the old H. Earl Clack ser- vice station building. This building was built in the 1920 era by H. Earl UlEII m Clack of Havre, who had his own fuel company among other various enterprises on the Hi-Line. Later Ashton built a new build- ing and parking lot at the same site. The new building has a mod- ern pit for wheel a[...]These two photos show the ing on the north side of the tracks. new Harlem Tire building (at He offers his customers complete[...]left) and the old one (above) service and sales at the shop as[...]which was torn down and well as on the road or farm. Pit Stop Tire Service[...]The small photo is the cafe as it appeared shortly after it was built in 1968. The first[...] |
| [...]lectrical School in Chicago in 1939, then entered the[...]Bud has continued working at his trade for the past 32 years serving the people of Harlem and the community.[...]prize in the Harlem Seed Show pie baking contest in 1967.[...]rative, Inc. was organized in 1945. In June 194 7 the Rocky Boy area was the first line energized. In 1952 the southern portion of Blaine County was energized.[...]} The original board of directors was Swen Twedt-president, Peter Wallin[...]M.R. Crowe and Ole Berg. Mr. Harold C. Ebaugh was the manager.[...]i As of 1985 five counties were being served - Hill, Blai[...]Ebaugh retired in 1984 and Burl Miner is manager. The present board is Giles Gregoire - president, Lloy[...]sociation, Inc. was incorporated in 1954. In 1958 the Chinook Telephone Company was purchased and then service to the southern part of Blaine County was completed by 1960. The original board members were Thomas Staff - presid[...]. Now there are 7,360 subscribers in 13 counties. The present board of directors is Charles Green - president, Richard Pokorny - vice president, Jack 1959 Board of TruItee1 at the time of Sattleen - secretary-treasurer, Richard St[...] |
| [...]Tilleman Motor Co. along US 2 west of Havre in 1987. The Standard Garage of Harlem A group of men crealed Tubbs' |
| [...]started in business in general merchandise In one of[...]his father's buildings north of the railroad tracks in the early '20s. The[...]In 1925 Charlie and George Kissell bought out the Fout's store on Smith[...]Ave. on the south side of the tracks. Charlie bought Mr. Kissell out In 1929 or ABOVE: Log house at Fort 1930. At one time Charlie owned two stores besides the Harlem store; they Belknap Agency, where Chas.[...]were at Turner and Saco.[...]ginia were married in 1932 and in 1939 they added the New Smith, Jr. was born. BELOW:[...]The 42 room hotel housed the New England Cafe, U.S. Post Office. Halsey's store at the agency.[...]Mercantile owned by C.R. Hatfield, was housed in the building now[...]occupied by Don's Pharmacy and 4D Video. Buttreys at this time was[...]operating in the building now known as Sandy's.[...]The north blocks of Smith Ave. were the center of business unlll the early[...]'40s when the Brekke Block was built as the new home for Penneys, Buttreys[...]and the post office. The building that had housed J.C. Penney became the[...]Gem Cafe, owned by Mac and Margaret Miller. The north part of Bill's Music[...]became the Rialto Beauty Shop ran by Lucille Gigrich and Dai[...]Chas. Smith, Sr. is at the 50th Halsey's Drug vacated in 1942 and the building was converted to the New Anniversary of the Battle of the England Lounge, and more recentl[...]Charlie and Virginia's store was in the long part of the bu1ld1ng next to The[...]Hub. During the Second World War Virginia helped in the store: Ray Brown[...]ere until his enlistment: Byrl Moe. sister-in-law of Doc. Hughes.[...]upstairs but could see everything that went on in the store. The Smiths were good supporters of the farmers, buying their butter. eggs.[...]farmers and ranchers all through the summer on credit. in the fall. when[...]farmers marketed their products. the grocery bill was paid In lull The mer-[...]his customer a treat for his family, maybe a bag of[...]oranges, bunch of bananas or candy. This was his way of saying "Thanks for[...]charged and the bill might not amount to over $300 for the season. but that[...]nd Charlotte Nelson. Charlie continued to operate the hotel and[...]rental property until 1962 when he sold the New England Hotel Building to[...]many years in the town his father helped build from a tent store to[...]can still be proud of ABOVE: School for Harlem children wao held at Sadler' • Hall from 1903 to ebou1 1905. |
| [...]smussen, Proprietors After ten years on the so-called Big Flat dry land farm , near the Canadian |
| [...]The Hub[...]ing business The Hub in Harlem July 19, 1948, oper-[...]ating it exactly 33 years to the day of his death July[...]19, 1981 at age 70 years.[...]A 1931 graduate of Harlem High School he at -[...]tended the University of North Dakota at Grand[...]From the time his parents Otto and Marie Ras-[...]mussen started the restaurant business about 1924-[...]25, in Harlem he was associated with them in the[...]the European Theatre with an Engineering Unit and[...]later was sent through the Panama Canal to the[...]Pacific Theatre, landing in the Philippine Islands[...]when the war ended with Japan.[...]ed the cafe for a time until establishing his clothing[...]business with the assistance of the Kuhr Clothing[...]family of Chinook.[...]Rasmussen ' s first location was across the street[...]from the present store in the building currently occu-[...]pied by the Montana Power Co.[...]Peggy Kocher and her husband Dale took over The[...]Hub. Peggy has continued the business since Dale's[...]death in 1983. Goes on display at CMR Museum in Great Falls Well known throughout the state as a collector of Sander, Bob Scriver, Clark Hulings, O.C. Seltzer, western art, including those of 0 . C. Seltzer, C. M. Gary Schildt, Joe Beeler[...]hool days was always interest- his collection to the C. M. Russell Museum at Great ed in the arts and before going into the service in ·'[...]tana Falls, following his death July 19, 1981 , at Harlem. 1942, had become an amateur art ist, oi[...]a ll 353 -2562 His collection went on display at the museum the scenes in the Harlem area. Many of them are dis- month of February 1982. According to the museum played at the home of friends as well as in his sister's director Ray Steele, the collection had an estimated home, Maybelle Anderson of Crookston, Minn., and 1 . /~'.;~ ~ --• a. value of $375,000. at The Hub. While stationed in Italy during WWII he The 51-piece display included photographs,[...]PHOTOS- AT LEFT: Vance[...]at the CMR MuHum; ABOVE[...]OF PAGE; An O.C. Seltzer painting; ABOVE RIGHT: One of the Kerm it RasmuHen Collection paintings at tha[...]Maybelle Anderson on the right; AT RIGHT: The interior of The Hub.[...] |
| [...]W e offe r. the services of this con-[...]servat i ve bank to the residents of the B i g Flat, and ot.:r. facilities are[...]at your disposal.[...]p a red to make farm loans on the 1 Crook s Cash Hard[...]usiness. It was located between Kennedy's Bar and the[...]I J.C. Penney store, (now The Hub). ![...]named Crook's Cash Hardware and was stocked full of an I assortment from hammers and nails to china and pails. The new store was quite an addition to Harlem's[...]Cranny Hunter spent many years as Tracy's right hand man; they Early bank ad in the Harlem Newa. made a good team. Thelma retired from nursing at the Fort Belknap Hospital in 1945 and worked in the store part time. Christine Wallevand worked[...]Parks in 1966 and closed that happy chapter of their lives. Ethel Hewitt and Tracy Crook are In A friendly get together; 584 |
| [...]A 59526 PHONE 406 353-2201 The Security State Bank came into being July 1, 1917,[...]ward Cuerth, who served as president and chairman of the board, as his son-<n-law Jay |
| [...]Ford ad from the Harlem News.[...]Richman, a new partner at Olson Ford. BELOW: 1975 Olson Ford crew: Left of car- Bill Hay, Otto Scheffelmaer, Dan Liese, Charlie Hay, Leonard Lundeen; Right of car back row- Vic Modic, Blaine Hay,[...]H. Reed and E.P. Ekegren with associate R.J. Lake of Minne- apolis founded the Reed-Ekegren Company Garage in Harlem. It was[...]rts. This was when "old Dobbin " was still " King of the Road" ; when the "Tin Lizzie" was strictly a status symbol and a tractor in a field was far more the exception than the rule. In 1924 another enterprising busi[...]'s future. O.W. Olson bought a large share of the Reed-Ekegren stock in the Ford Garage. He became sole owner in 1925.[...]By 1924. many families were buying cars. In the Ford line, the Model T Don. was a familiar sigh[...]think "trucks" to facilitate and speed up the hauling of grain to town and occasionally a tractor w[...]s- worthy and made an interest ing item in the Harlem News. When O.W. Olson died in November 1950, he left the garage business in the hands of his sons, Donald and Clarence. For the next 25 years business went on as usual with a fu[...]May 4, 1975. a catastrophic fire leveled to ashes the Harlem Motor Company on Central Avenue. The 60 year old building was completely destroyed along with the Harlem Motor wrecker truck and thousands of dollars worth of mechanics' tools and shop equipment.[...]7, Bob Richman, co- Within a short time the Olson boys had moved their base of operations owner and manager, opened a new to the old Tubbs Oil Company building. In the next few days they had to insurance agenc[...]ether to rebuild and where. They decided to clear the rubble the Ereaux-Sorenson Insurance Agen- from the fire and rebuild on the original site. Oct. 3. 1975. the Olsons held cy. Until August 1977 Bob operated[...]celebrating three important events. First, ii was the from a temporary office at Blaine showing of the new 1976 Ford cars and trucks. Second. rt was the County Implement, awaiting the com- observance of Don's and Clarence's 25th year in business. Third. the new location was ready for complete operation of business. Everything was pletion of remodeling and redecorat- new including the name "Olson Ford" . ing the building which formerly housed The spring of 1988 saw Don Olson retire and sell his business share to the Harlem Post Office on Main Art Richman. a home town boy who is happy to be a part of the Ford Street. family.[...]A grand opening in the newly re-[...]1977 Hosting the reception were[...]son from the Malta office, and Gloria Street.[...]Kramer of Harlem.[...]purchased Bob's share of the business in 1978. About 1979 the name[...]half of Ereaux & Associates. which Don purchased from him[...]The same year the Security State Bank. who had sold insurance for[...]to Don Richman As owner of both insurance agency' s Don changed the[...]name to Richman Insurance It Is still located In the old post office[...]building on the south side of Family West. 586 |
| [...]The Zortman church, built sometime after 1910, Is sti[...]John Kalal. son of Dick and Lucy Kalal, of Lewistown. and[...]Candy McGuire Kalal. daughter of Bernard and Beth McGuire of[...]invite you to come to Zortman. Montana and enjoy the[...]Valmeyer, Ill. in February 1978. They purchased the old Security State bank building on the[...]Phone (406) 673-3/60 corner of Main Street and Central Avenue, opening a shoe re[...]sales and service, and a locksmith shop. In 1987 the manu- facture of magnetic signs for trucks and cars began with a c[...]For a Variety of Items See Dugan 's 51 South[...] |
| [...]Harlem c. 1946-81 to list most of the prominent business[...]Harlem 1950s in the past 100 years on the Big Flat, in M[...]Harlem 1970s-c. 84 Advertisements from the Harlem[...]1984-present Turner High School yearbooks, the Harlem[...]1985-present 1988 MidWinter Fair program and the DeJean's[...]ATTORNEY'S AT LAW used to compile this information. Those firms[...]Harlem 1909-20 NOTE: The abbreviation c. stands[...]ex) Harlem c. 1923 The Ross Lodging House, Mrs. Mary Ross Harl[...]s & Service) Harlem 1931-51 or The Pubb Apartments Harl[...]Proprietor O.W. Olton 11 leaning against the old Ford car in front of th• Harlem Motor Company. 588 Busi[...] |
| [...]c. 1930 The Service Garage, Elmer Bergh Harl[...]BAKERS The Elite Bakery, McGhan & Stuart Harl[...]Harlem C. 1935 |
| [...]loon. G.J. Ringwald Harlem c. 1904 The Mint Saloon, C.A. Olson & Frank McDermott Harle[...]. Hart Harlem C. 1926-39 The Pastime Harle[...]. L-R: Anaon Weimer, Mr. Johnaon, Bill Collin•, The Last Roundup Bar Harle[...]Harlem C. 1980 Marcia's Touch of Class, Marcia Mohar Harlem present[...]Sept. 20, 1937. Carl Conner I• bartendlng. L-R at th• Linda's Styling Boutique, Linda Love[...] |
| [...]Fort Belknap c. 1905 Shooting pool at Merle'• Confectionery In 1969. L-R: Art Richman[...]BOWLING "The Beavera" Bowling Team in 1963. Back row L-R: Pat[...]Harlem c. 1916 ABOVE: The Hogeland Bar In 1931. Oac.r[...]B,g Flat C. 1920 Jenaven la the proprietor. RIGHT: Kenny Bi[...] |
| [...]nery, Roy & Mabel Harlem C. 1947 The Harlem Food Store Ha[...]ery. Chet Bevolden and Bud Ude, co-manager• of TOP: Andrew Nelaon; the new MIik River Elevator In 1974.[...] |
| [...]ill Haug Hogeland 1928-505 The North Side Livery Stable, Chas. Tubbs Harlem[...]. Benson Hogeland c. 1930 The McCabe Co. T[...]Turner C. 1982 Modern Drug/The Rexall Store, W.J. Lawr Harlem 1909-36[...]1920-64 |
| [...]1907-09 Charlie Spark• aitting on the porch White'• ,tore at Lodge Pole. Catron, Ekegren & Co. Harlem 1909 area of hi• Lodge Pole ,tore before Lake Mercantile, E.[...]1928- Lake Mercantile stood where the Security State Bank i• now until it The Wiprud Store, Stener T. Wiprud Hogelan[...]ole present Lake Mercantile. Behind the counter L-R: Amo, Ekegren, E.P. Ekegren,[...]Harlem 1937-c. 46 The Little Grocery[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: The Dale Mailand[...]en Old Turner ? The Coast-to-Coast Store in Harlem. L-R: Omer, Charlo[...]Turner c. 1917 LEFT: The Harlem Hospital in 1942. RIGHT: Harlem Rest Home. BELOW: Hogeland Hote[...]Hogeland 1945-46 James E. Fox, Eddie Fox (the small boy), George Powell, unknown man,[...]Hutton Turner 1957- drug ,tore on the left 1ide and Andrew Nel1on'1 confectionery on the right 1ide.[...] |
| [...]LUMBER-RETAIL RIGHT: Harlem[...]1986 IRRIGATION COMPANIES & WELL DIGGING The Little Ditch Company Harlem[...]The Meat Shop, Mahoney and Webb Harlem[...]The Meat Shop. Harvey Parks[...] |
| [...]1900 The Harlem Shearing Company, H.W. Crossen Harlem[...]Kirby of Blaine County, Don Gill Harlem[...]PERS The Harlem News. Dudley Axtell Harlem 1896 The Enterprise, J.D.B. Gregg Harlem[...]1908 The Harlem News Harlem[...]astley Hogeland 1930 Grocery RIGHT: Camp Crier[...] |
| [...]Harlem ? (2 months) The Delmonico Harlem[...]Harlem 1914-23 The Elite RHtaurant Harlem[...]Harlem early 1920• The Oasia Harlem[...]Harlem 1938-40 Harry " The Jap" Cafe Harlem ?[...]Harlem c. 1940 The Viking Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1970-71 The Sugar Bowl Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1971-72 The Sugar Bowl, Otto & Marie Rasmussen Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1974 The Home Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1976 The Sugar Bowl, J.F. Glewwe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1977-78 The Owl Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1977-78 The Diamond Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1979-81 The Home Cafe, Kermil Rasmussen Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1981 The Gem Cafe, Mac Miller Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1981-83 The Roundup Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1983-84 The Florence Cafe Ha[...] |
| [...]Hochberger Harlem ? Land Office of George H. Vennum.[...]The Harlem Shoe Shop, Harry Brooks Harlem[...]SIGNS Jim Rector working at O'Leary'• Chevron Station in Harlem.[...]geland 1928-78 LEFT: Shell Service Station. RIGHT. Victor Goldsmith in Shell uniform.[...] |
| [...]4-present disconnects the switchboard as Big Flat Rural Telephone (R[...] |
| [...]EX The alphabetical lists on pages 62-82, 153-158, 236, 250; and the chapter on Family Records, which is[...]only partially index by the head of the family 4 D Vldoo-[...]•- ..,... Future Herd Club 529 4-H, hlalory of 5211, 530 4-J'• Treding Poet 587[...]Andor.on, Do...a 210 Azure, Mile[...]ll4ttlo of tllo - • Pow Ol,Q22, 511[...]ll4ttlo of tllo Utllo lighom 222[...] |
| [...]- Lumber Co. At - •-. - 2[...]........ of ............... 124, 111, 111[...]c--., Dery,, DO[...] |
| [...]Do&ay-. Diena 227[...]Dodgo, Do,otl,y 2IIO 253, 535, 531, 5 •• 515, 571[...]Do!Yon'1U..,,• C-lianMn,llelma51ll[...]Doi• CloM 11, Church of - Chrlat of I.alter D•J &alnll[...] |
| [...]Floode: of1823, 117;ofthe1130a. 117,[...]Flooda: of 1 - 117, 561[...]Flooda: of 1152 Ml[...]Ftoocla, of 1 • 114, 111. 111, 131[...]80, 515, 597 FIJlftl fWlllara of -lea 517 -,.--[...]175, 171. !Me Federatk,n of Women'• Club 512 Foprty, J.A.SN[...]Eftlarged _,Nd Act of -211[...]alNd, .....,, 235, 243, 255, 34G, - |
| [...]a...._ WIiiiam "9111" :io,, au, 511, DO, 1132 HanNn,ChrioC.11, Fronll, Henry 1[...]HanNn, Kim 17, 1IO, :IOI, - ,, DO, IN[...]5 0 . - ,, Rick 227, at[...]111, 115, 527-at, 541, - !541, ....._[...]0unw11~m Fvluto F......,. of A-ic. 151 QIU, IIU1h ( - ) 27[...]-oy-at -.Clla<IN- |
| [...]llopl,ln-. °""91N 20S, 2At - ., - · Depe,t-1111[...]-.Do,ldJ.1«1[...]- - ,.,.,,. of 2A, 291[...]- r,· '-Ph[...]. 5J1, At•[...]SU.at[...]...,_.,, ••DO -,F,_UI - · -11.[...] |
| [...]521 KftudMn1 at.nae, ,..., 1a Hutton, Martt,n 521[...]Koh~ Wllllarn 1DO Idaho Torrltor, a, I[...]Kopp, Wl111M1 71, at4 - -.. =[...]GI Kipp. "-ph - |
| [...]31 llercla'e Touch of CleN 514, SIG McDonloll[...]-k - at,op a l'ool Hall..-, SN, ...,._,""""':DC[...]LNgo,Do,y215[...]i.-.at[...] |
| [...]h School 1N Morin, At- 221 .,.[...]17 -..-m.At.sa.-[...] |
| [...],.$15 -•at•[...]Plloll,P.... A.DO[...]--,5at[...]211, at[...] |
| [...]lec:u,tty at.ate 8enk 1a, tt1, SIO, A1-617,[...]IU..no 621, - •11-Do11o<1oe,sao Rldef,-178[...]Louie 215 at-,K,ioSIO Ring, Dnld A. 107, 1GI, 112, 115, 150, 1[...]. . . . . . 27, 107, UZ. ..... at[...] |
| [...]■-O.C.147. -DO ltom,p,Dolo,w2[...]The ao, 232, -[...]The Ellto Tucbr, -[...]The _ _ Colo_ TlfClfM, ~[...]The - _ . , . _ _, - T-or. ~:141[...]The -_ _ ,_[...],.. The[...]The lie<:- Co. -[...]... m The - ....,. - . , . Tedl•, .,[...]The,_ _[...]The Owl Cole - T-u-21[...]The-~- Turcotte, l[...]The-Dov•[...]----- - - - - 2 5 3 , - - 4 ' 1. At[...]--.-1 T - rort of EnlrJ 11•[...] |
| [...]1 v -, Elnor2DO[...]Wtoboll, F - 2DO Woocl)'-I0,545[...]w U.S. BurNU of Cuatoma & Immigration 537[...]_ ··~-211 U.S. Buroou of Land . . _ n , 252[...]504, 514 YONI of .,_ -[...]Oorold 170, 111, 111, 5011, at[...]·---- v.. v-.c.i.At[...] |
| ~~~~~~~~~~~~· See Don Greytak Art at Old Library Gallery[...] |
MD | |
| East Blaine County history and profiles of tribes, families, homesteaders, towns, churches, schools, and members of the military, with business directory, photogr[...] | |
| Local Histories of Montana | |
| Local Histories of Montana |
Breitmeier, Stella (ed.), Thunderstorms and Tumbleweeds: 1887-1987 East Blaine County (1989). Montana History Portal, accessed 17/02/2025, https://www.mtmemory.org/nodes/view/5615
